The Missionary Review of the World — October 1925

INDIANS OF PERU APPEALING TO MISSIONARIES OF THE EVANGELICAL UNION FOR

The New home of McCutch~on's will open on or about October 15th WHEN next you visit New York, we cordially invite you to include our handsome new store on Fifth Avenue at 49th Street in your tour of the city.

In this new store you will meet the same friendly spirit for which McCutcheon's has long been famous. Our old patrons will, of course, notice many new things; the home Decorating Department, Dress Silks, Jewelry, Novelties and Bags. And many of the old depart~ ments have been enlarged, too.

Reg. us Fl1t. Off. James McCutcheon & Co.

609 Fifth A'IIenue at 49th Street, New York EVIL COMMUNICATIONS or COMPANIONSHIPS?

How true it is that the value of an important and oft-quoted text lies in the accuraey of its A Popular Number translation and on its finer shades of mC'dning ! Thus it is that, according to the American (wzth topIcal helps) Standard Bible, First Corinthians 15,33, ··evil companionships" rather than evil communica.. 15!l-T-Genuine leather seal tions, " corrupt good morals-not good manners. ,g-rain, divinity circuit, round So it is throughout this marvelously accurate {'orners, title stamped on version-the $ 3 dboiroekcsttoorfesthoer back in pure gold, at leading 50 = publishers..

Nelsoll~~~~Bible (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON lIIlILES there are revisious which clarify meanings and throw new light on both in all sizes, types text and application. and styles of binding are obtainable wher- The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoever Bibles are Bold. logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A .• Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from Which to study the International j graded or other Bl'btle les~ons. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, as we)) as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE WORLD What Are They Studying at DBLA~VAN L. PIERSON, Bditor SUNDAY-SCHOOL? It, Contents for October, 1925 … ….._-"::':'!'"… Are they learning that Paye the Bible is the Word of FRONTISPIECE ..•….. SOUTH AMERICAN God, and a trustworthy guide to etemallife? Are INDIANS AI>PEALING FOR A MISSIONARY they being taught that EDlTORIALS …………•…..•…… 741 Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and the Saviour of "WiHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN the World? Or are their AMERICA. minds being filled with the doubts and denials of UNDERSTANDING OUR NBIGHBORS. Evolution and Modern- PnOTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN LATIN ism?

AMERICA. Y QU teachers and par- M"IRSION.Alty MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA. ents ought to know. Our Sunday School publica- LATIN DEMOCRACIES •• W. E. BROWNING 747 tions, written for all de- nominadonsy are true to QUOTABLE IT EMS ABOUT SOUTH the Word of God. AMERICA ….•……•…•…•.• 753 The "Full Gospel" Line of LATIN AMERICAN REACTION TO THE International Lessons GOSPEL •••••.••… J. H. McLEAN 755 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A JAPANE~E MISSIONARY IN BRAZIL An absolutely new publication, prepared with Ino ex~ • •••••••••••.••• Mwoxr KOBAYASHI 760 r~~a;IS~h~i~e~~~~~~iiabl:: ~b!;~~~bfi~: ~~ HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA •••••••••.•• J. L. HART 763 tinct departments. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY, J. A. MACKAY 769 For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMER- to cover every phase of Christian expelieDce~ ICA .. , •••••..••.•.••.•..••…• 775 SENIOR QUARTERLY THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO Special features are: Lesson Subi:t, Lesson Text, • …….••…•••••… A. B. RUDD 777 t=~: 6"ue~ri~!~,1i::~ ~~~I:~, Pr~tic~Toi~~~n, IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC .•••.• ……………. . JAY S. STOWELL 783 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RICO ………………. HERBERT FoRD 789 I4-I7. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover• A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR …………•..•.•.. 795 JUNIOR QUARTERLY Fills the needs of young people between the ages of BEST METHODS FOR THE STUDY OF LATIN AMERICA …•.•…..•.•.. ten and fourteen. Its special features are: Scripture • •••• EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 799 ~~;i;fliu!tr~ti~~ !d~~I~~d~~~~~~ The Lesson WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLE- TIN: UNDn-R THE SOUTHERN Caoss HOME DEPARTMENT QUARTERLY •• , .EDU'BD BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 807 All the features of the Senior FuU Gospel QuarJerly, WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN: adapted for home use. '

THE WEST INDIES •••••..••••••••• THE ALLIANCE WEEKLY For adult classes. The Allianc:e Weekly is an excep- EDITliD BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 810 NEWS FROM MANY I.ANDS ..•••••••••. 813 tionally :fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……….. 827 Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance TERMS.-$2.60 a ,.ear. ($2.00 In club. of of Bible study material, sermons and missionary five.) Foreign pOBtago. ISO cents. Singlo copS., articles . 25 cents. published monthI,.. Copyrighted, 1925, b,. MISSION4lIY REVlBW PUBLISHING OOM- THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR PAlrY, INC. All rights reserved. Gives young people a grasp 01 the essential truths of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the Bible in such a way as to pro" e both interesting COMPANY, Inc. and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- Roallla" E. SPlIIlIIB, PreaitfllfU :~~~~rv~Bibiehsel~~;s.sunday School notes, and in:.

WILLIAlIL I. OH,U(BlilaLAIN, V6/:e-P1'e."'"", JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS A lively, interesting paper for boYs and girls between DlilLAVA.N L. P:mllBON, Becrefat'll the ages of ten and fourteen. Bristles with Bible stories. W,u,TJIlR McDOUGALL, Treasurer incidents and applications. Illustrated. Publication ,,!lIce, 3d & Reil,. Sta., Harrisburg, JOY BELLS Pa. 26c a copy. $2.50 a ,.ear EdltDrial and BUSiness Ornce, 156 Fifth Avenue, Delight, the little primary people. Tbepictures and simple stm;ies are fine. Issued weekly. Ne.w York City Entered as f.ooond-ciass matter at the Post Picture Lesson Cards f~~~' Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, Picture Lesson Rolls Lesson Leaflets Write for Free Santples and Price Lists of Sunday School Supplies Send lor Our Catalog The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Books Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 2&0 West 44th Street NEW YORK. N. Y.

Pleas, Mention This PeriodicaL Please mention TBJI MIsSIONARY RJovraw 0" :rHE WORLD in writing tI> advertise,… PERSONALS Partnership Opportunities Rl!'V' DONALD FaA.''.ER, D.D., of Living· Enter into Permanent Partnership with s~oma, has be~n appomted Home Organiza. thousands of young lives by having a part hon Secretary of the Foreign Mission in the advancement of Christian Education AT Committee of the United Free Church of HOME and IN NEIGHBORING LANDS. Scotland. We have observed with pleasure that MIss IRENE SHEPPARD, who has been can· friends not only have remembered in their nected with the National Board of Young wills The American Baptist Home Mission Women's Christian Associations since 19()7 Society, but also have made bequests to one and has had wide experience in Latin Amer· or more of its mission schools. For those desiring to do this, the following corporate . . ica, has become Foreign Executive Secretary names are given: of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Bacone College, Bacone, Oklahoma; Bene- Presbyterian Church in tho U. S. A. dict College, Columbia. South Carolina; BISHOP H. W. K. MOWLL, formerly Dean Bishop College, Marshall, Texas; Colegios of Wycliffe College, Toronto, and since 1922 Internacionales, EI Cristo, Cuba; Hartshorn Memorial College, Richmond, Virginia; Inassistant bishop for West China uuder the ternational Baptist Seminary, East Orange, New Jersey; Jackson College, Jackson, Church Missionary Society, was one of a Mississippi; Leland College, Baker, Louisi- ana; Morehouse College, Atlanta, Georgia; party of eight missionaries reported to have Shaw University, Raleigh, North Carolina; been captured by Szechwan bandits. He has Spelman College, Atlanta, Georgia; Storer since been released. College, Harpers Ferry, West Virginia; Vir- ginia Union University, Richmond, Virginia. * For information kindly address REV. HENRY H. SWRE'l'S, D.D., Secretary of Education of the Presbyterian Church CHARLES L. WHITE, Executive Secretary South, sailed on August 6th from Vancouver The American Baptist Home Mission Society for a six months' study of the entire edu· (Exact Corporate Name) cational work of his Board in China Korea 23 East Twenty-sixth Street and Japan. ' New York City * REV. WALTER VAN KIRIC, pastor of the M. E. Church in West Lynn, Mass., has been chosen as Associate Secretary of the Com· mission on International J nstice and Good Will of the Feder•al C..onn*cil of Churches.

WILLIAM M. DANNER, the devoted and effective secretary of the American Mission . to Lepers, has recently started on a world Attractive tour of leper missions accompanied by his Accommodations wife and daughter. They plan to visit Japan, Korea, China, the Philippines, Siam, and India, interviewing government officials At the Heart of New York!

. and inspecting work for lepers. MISSIONARIES PASTORS OBITUARY EVANGELISTS REV. JAMES C. R. EwI'NG, D.D., President and otber Cbristian Workers, togetber witb of the Board of Foreign Missions of the members of their families, can secure roost de- Presbyterian C'hurch in the U. S. A., died sirable single orfdouble rooms wben visiting in Princeton, N. J. on August 2()th, in his New York in the new fire-proof building of seventy·first year. Dr. Ewing spent forty· the National Bible Institute. Every room an three years in missionary service in India, outside room, newly furnished, and with hot thirty of them as President of Forman and cold running water! Rates exceptionally Christian College, Lahore. The British Gov· low. For detailed information or reservations ~rnment repeatedly recogn~zed the value of address: llis work hy conferring honors upon him, the highest being that of Knight Commander Guest Secretary (E), of the Indian Empire, in 1923. The National Bible Institute, .. .. * 340 West Fifty·fifth Street. REV. FaEJ)=()K B. BRIDGEMAN, D.D., for New York City. twenty·eight years It notable representative of. the Ameri~an Board of Commissioners Don O. Shelton. M. T. Shelford, for Foreign Missions in South Africa, where his father speut thirty·six years as a mis· President. Dean. sionary, died in Portland, Me., on August 23d.

REV. FRANCIS G. PENZO'l''l'I, from 1892 to 1922 a devoted agent of the American Bible Societ.y in Latin America, died in Buenos Aires on July 24th, aged seventy·four.

PleaBe mention THII MIB8IONDY RIIl'IBW 01' THII WORLD in writing to advertisers.

1HEMI-HIONARY

VOL. OCTOBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlll TEN WHY PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN LATIN AMERICA~ CHRISTOPHER COI~UMBUS came from a Roman CatholIc country and landed in tropical Ameriea. The Pilgrim Fa- thers, the Dutch and the other settlers from Protestant Europe landed on the more northern shores of the continent. Most of the subsequent immigrants to Nortlt America came from Protestant Europe, while those to Mexico, Central and South America came from Southern Europe and brought with them Latin languages and customs together with the Roman Catholic religion. As a result, North America is dominantly ProteRtant while Latin America is Roman Catholic.

It is clear to any careful and impartial stndent or traveler that there are many differences between the characteristics, ideals and progress of North and South American governments and peoples. It is also interesting to note that Roman Catholic missionaries from the South do not come northward to offer the benefits of their interilretation of God and the Way of Life to North Americans; there are, however, today over 2,200 Protestant missionaries who have left home and country, friends and temporal advantages to carry to their human brothers in the Southlands the special message of truth and life that they believe to be unknown to most of the people there. Is this an assumption due to pride and arrogance or is it based on facts and inspired by a sincere and self-sacrificing spirit of serviee~ Many· thousands of Christians in North America will this year be studying Latin America-its characteristics, customs, history and religion-in carefully prepared textbooks. They will be living alongside their Roman Catholic neighbors at home without speaking a word to them as to differences of faith and practice, but meanwhile will become more deeply interested in evangelical missions to Roman Oatholics who live thousands of miles io the south. Why this difference1 Are the Catholics there so different from those at home f 741

Are they truly suffering from a lack of knowledge of God as revealed in Ohrist and are they in need of a standard and power of life that can be given to them through the Protestant churches of the north?

The special articles on Latin America in this and subsequent numbers of the REVIEW will give the facts as to the conditions that call for the more complete evangelization of Latin America, the Protestant forces that are there at work, and some of the results that justify these missions. Thirty-six new societies have started work in those countries in the last twenty-five years. There are over 60,000 pupils under instruction in Evangelical schools. The Protestant Societies spend about three million dollars annually for the maintenance of the work. Why is this justified from an evangelical Christian standpoint?

First, of the ninety millions of people in Latin America, about seventy per cent or over sixty millions are almost or wholly illiterate. The territory is so vast, so much is undeveloped, masses of the people are so poor that they have no opportul1ity for an education.

Second, in South America alone there are about seven million Indians practic,ully untouched by Christian teaching. ,Some have adopted Catholic symbols and ceremonies without understanding their meaning. Many are primitive and uncivilized savages in the untouched interior.

Third, South America contains the largest unoccupied mission fields in the world. Vast reaches of the interior are practically unexplored. Even the Roman Catholic emissaries have not penetrated these forests and jungles. Multitudes of the inhabitants have never heard the Gospel of Christ in any form.

Fourth, even among the educated descendants of the European settlers-most of them now of mixed race-materialism, atheism and low standards of morality prevail. The dominant aim of these lives is for money and pleasure. They have given up faith in God and agnosticism abounds in state educational institutions. Immorality is common, especially among the men, and from thirty to seventy-five per cent of the births are illegitimate.

Fifth, while the countries are all nominally Roman Catholic and, in most of them, the priests exercise a powerful influence, the people, as a whole, are not even enlightened Romnnists. They have, as a rule, received only the external forms of Romanism, without any understanding of the gospel message. The priests are influential but, to a large extent, are ignorant of the Bible. Many are openly intemperate and immoral. They oppose the reading of the Bible by their people and, where they have the power, create disturbances to prevent evangelical work. The spirit of the inquisition is still strong.

Sixth, while there are doubtless many true Christians in the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Roman Catholic Church, the general influence of that Church is, unfortunately, toward bigotry, formalism, priestly autocracy, superstition and idolatry. There is a distinct separation between theoretical and practical religion. Attendance at mass and confessional is considered more important than truth, temperance, morality and brotherly kindness.

Seventh, while the Roman Catholic creed holds firmly to some Christian truths, in many important particulars it obscures or distorts the Gospel of the New Testament. The Virgin Mary, rather than Christ, is the center of worship; reverence for saints degenerates into idolatry; a babe and a dead Christ take the place of a living Christ; Romanism is largely a political cult and a philosophy; the Roman evangel is sacerdotal and symbolic rather than personal and practical.

There is the same reason for obeying the Great Commission of Christ by carrying His Gospel to Latin America as there is for carrying it to any other people where Jesus Christ is not known in His saving power-whether they be in Africa or India, in China or Turkey, in Europe or in North America. That the need exists in Latin America is clear to anyone with spiritual vision who knows the facts. The same results also follow where men and women accept the Gospel-their minds are enlightened, their characters are transformed, their homes are uplifted; their communities are benefited and they seek avenues of service. The Cross becomes, not a symbol, but a reality; the Bible becomes their guide, and Christ becomes their living Lord and Saviour. It is our hope that the study of Latin America will result in a better nnderstanding of the people and their need and will stimulate Christians to more intelligent, prayerful and sacrificial cooperation for their evangeli. zation and Christian education.

UNDERSTANDING OUR NEIGHBORS PROBABLY the greatest cause of strife among men is selfish- ness-a determination to have and to hold what men think to be to their personal advantage without due regard to the weI· fare of others. The remedy for this disease is control by the Spirit of Him who "came not to be ministered unto but to minister." The second great cause of strife is suspicion of the aims and motives of others. This leads to the adoption of plans and methods for selfdefense. This cause may usually be removed by contacts that promote sympathetic understanding between men of different classes and nations.

For years there has been a suspicion of the United States of America on the part of Latin Americans. An unfavorable impression has been made by the arrogance of many representatives of

American commercial houses., men who have not understood southern characteristics and customs and have given offence. North Americans have been looked upon as "dollar chasers" and their diplomacy as dollar diplomacy. Many South Americans have misunderstood the Monroe Doctrine. Some of the acts of the United States Government in relation to Panama, Colombia, Haiti, Santo Domingo, Cuba, Nicaragua and Mexico have been interpreted as selfish "big-stick diplomacy" and have increased the feeling of suspicion and fear.

In recent years the friendly relation between the United States and most of the Latin-American republics has been greatly improved. The visits of wise diplomats and cultured travelers; the work of many high-minded American missionary statesmen; candid and friendly newspaper articles and books and the work of the Pan- American Union, of various Pan-American conferences and of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America have all contributed largely to this end. North Americans have learned to appreciate the intelligence, culture, ideals and difficulties of their southern neighbors. Ma'ny leading South Americans have come to realize that the majority of North Americans do not wish to dictate to the southern governments, to control their policies or to possess any of their territories, but to promote the peace and prosperity of all nations.

Bishop McConnell, the Methodist Episcopal Bishop having general oversight over the Methodist missions in Mexico, says: "The first step toward bringing the United States and the Latin- American countries into closer interdependence will be taken when larger numbers of our citizens deliberately make up their minds to seek to understand the peoples to the south of us. No one in their right mind would expect to understand foreign speech at first hearing. It is just as foolish to expect to understand the foreign thought, out of which the speech of the foreigner comes, without determined attempt to master that thought. Customs full of meaning to the people using them seem devoid of meaning to those who do not have the key to translation or interpretation. . . . Their proneness to revolution seems to show instability, callousness to human suffering, and the inert acceptance of the creed of fatalism. But more and more the Latin-Americans are showing themselves able to set their own houses in order and their criticism of themselves will do them much more good than any criticism from the outside."

It will not take any very deep or exhaustive study to discover the fineness of many South American traits, to sympathize with some of their failings, to understand the causes of illiteracy, of illegitimacy, of agnosticism that are all too prevalent. The promotion of friendliness and the manifestation of the spirit of Christ will greatly assist North American Christians in their efforts to share with Latin Americans the riche~ of the evangel of Christ.

Mission Stations Underlin ed – + Other~

Railroads Completed – – Raih'oads Projected . …

745

MISSIONARIES AT WORK IN MEXICO, CENTRAL AND SOUTH

(Figures Compiled from the World Missionary Atlas, 1925) Namw8 of SOcieties i~~c"B"ap~' fi. ~~O: ii 2 2 41 Am. Bible Society. 1 12 18 '2 5 A. B. C. F. llL…. 20 6 20 Am. Friends … ,. 7 13 Assemblies 0 f God. 3 4 'zi 5 26 35 AS800. Ref. Presby. 4 4 Bethel Pentecost. ~ 40 2 Bol. Indian '6 40 Brethren Chtnch .. Central Am. M …. 6 31 11 4 54 Ghr. & M. Alliance 3 30 's 18 i4 66 Dh. of Nazarene.. 3 6 28 Evan. Lutheran .. ii 2 Evan. Synod Mo.. . Gospel M. U…. . 7 7 3 Inland So. Am. . .. 6 "9 '9 20 9 Metn. Ep. No. … 31 70 38 Meth. Ep. So. .,. 65 8 32 89 30 304 Moravlans …… . &5 18 Nat!. Bapt. Conv.. 18 2 Orinoco River …. 2 7 7 Presby. U. S. …•• 24 63 Presby. U. S. A. " 31 ii 39 165 Prim. Methodist•.. 30 6 48 36 Prot. Epl,.. •.••• 6 4 4 17 San Pedro M .••.• 11 14 12 ~~~~~·D!~Il~".J~.:: iii 20 2 20 So. Ba!>t. Conv…. 15 4 1 2 7 8 10 32 10 63 18 76 4 275 11 109 2~ 5 163 Un. Cnrist. M. S. 17 11 8 36 Unit. Free Gosj}el. United Luth. 1 1 World S. S. Assoc. 2 "2 3 5 2 4 Y. M. C. A. …•• 7 i4. 2 IS '4 4 is 55 Y. W. C. A. •…• 2 Miscellaneous …. G 2 10 2 Z2 18 40 6 British & European 6 5 S 2 22 53 102 84 12 68 23 106 22 38 496 Canadian ……. . 'i 10 4 3 '5 13 18 "4 31 Local Societies ., 2 16 2 4 51 Totals …… 280 80 15 45 21. 44 22 40 95 76 102 46 114 118 513 182 329 50 71 2,243 746

Democracies

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D., F.R-G.S., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY Educational Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America. Author of "New Days in Latin-America," "Roman Christianity in Latin-America," Etc.

T ATIN-AMERICAN lands are the subject of study in the mission L classes of North America, so all that is related to the progress of these neighboring countries and peoples is of special interest. Their evolution in political science, in the building up of a free, national life, in the establishing of democratic principles as a basis for future political adventures especially attracts attention, since such a study may determine where the older and more firmly established democracy of the North may be of help in the solution of common problems.

Those who undertake a study of the present welter of world politics, in which no nation has distinguished itself because of absolutely pure ideals or freedom from corruption, will at once discover, perhaps with surprise, that the Latin nations of today show an unexpected tendency toward the disintegration of free government and a reversal to dictatorial rule.

Benito Mussolini, in Italy, is a somewhat more polished and modernized edition of the Cresars who from the same hills of Rome made a pretense of ruling in connection with the Roman Senate and people, and Primo de Rivera, in Spain, is but a shade more gentle in his methods than were the emissaries of those same Cresars who harried the Iberian peninsula for the benefit of their imperial masters. The Lusitanian republic, since t,he expulsion of Don Manuel, has been in a constant state of imminent or actual revolution, and even France, the oldest and sturdiest of Latin republics, has hardly recovered her usual equilibrium since the close of the World War.

If we turn to the Latin democracies of the New World, in which we are particularly interested, since they are our nearest neighbors and, at the time of gaining their freedom, very generously copied our Constitution and form of government, we find, at the close of 1924, that there is prevalent in them the same state of unrest and the same tendency to revert to military or dictatorial rule that distinguish the Latin countries of Europe.

Mexico, our nearest and somewhat restless neighbor to the South, has, for the first time in forty years, peacefully inaugurated a new President in the person of General Calles, his predecessors in the office having been shot into and out of power with an astounding rapidity that has bewildered friends of that nation.

The Central.American republics, especially Honduras, Nicaragua and Guatemala, have been the scene of frequent and bloody revolutions in recent years, while the Dominican Republic, Haiti, Cuba, and 747

Panama, in spite of all pretense to the contrary, are held in peaceful orbits only by the strong hand of the Government in Washington.

Among the ten great republics of South America, but few have escaped the contagion of this military virus and have maintained governments free of milit,ary influence. Brazil, with an immense territory which exceeds even that of the United States in area, is finding it increasingly difficult to maintain the authority of the Federal Government of Rio de .Taneiro in the states that lie along its far-finng border lines, and, within the year, revolution has struck at the very life of the nation in the populous commercial capital, Sao Paolo.

Paraguay, the Mesopotamia of South America, has but recently terminated its most recent revolntion, which lasted more than a year and produced serious economic disorders, and the fact that the American dollar is now worth sixty of the local corresponding unit of value indicates the financial disorganizations under which that government labors..

In Peru the Dictator-President has sent into exile a large number of the best citizens of that country, and, like the President of the neighboring republic of Bolivia, holds his seat only by the force of bared bayonets. Even Chile, which, for so many years, has been free from revolutionary troubles and was coming to be considered one of the most stable governments in Latin-America, has recently exiled its progressive President, Arturo Alessandri, and its political control, by a bloodless revolution, has passed into the hands of a military triumvirate which rules regardless of the terms of the Constitution.

Venezuela is still ruled by General .Tuan Vicente Gomez, as though the country wer~ his personal appanage, and Ecuador reports oooasional revolts against the constituted government in Quito which are fomented by the defeated and discredited clerical party.

Only three of the ten republics of South America-Argentina. Colombia and Uruguay-are now altogether free from the spirit of unrest and able peacefully to develop their national life and institutions.

CAUSES OF UNREST The above facts, though distressing, are presented as a condition rather than to advance a theory or point a moral. Because of the interest of our own citizens in all that affects the other American democracies, an interest which has been so often expressed by our Presidents and Secretaries of State, we can but inquire into the causes that lie back of this political unrest and retard the development by these Latin republics of stable and progressive government free from military interference.

A number of these causes lie very near the surface and may be discovered by even the casual observer. The "curse of the tropics" operates mightily against many of these countries, since torrid heat and a dolce far niente attitude toward life, produced by the gener-

LATIN DEMOG'RACIES

OUS provisions by Nuture of all its neeel:ll:lities, create but little interest in this or that form of government so long as those in power impose no tasks that demand an unusual show of energy. The lack of communication between coast settlements and the great interior, and the consequent retarding of the development of natural resources, which gives contact with other peoples and civilization, has also held back otherwise progressive peoples. An unusually large Jndian population in a number of countries, such as Bolivia, Peru, FJcuador, Guatemala and Mexico, has been as a millstone about the necks of these struggling young nationalities, since this population is scarcely more than semi-civilized and cares but little what form of government is over them so long as they are left unmolested on their ancestral acres.

Then, there is the constant need of funds to maintain the numerous military organizations which seriously saps the sources from which should come the necessary financial backing for the development of other and more elevating branches of government. The breaking up of the vast dominions of Spain in ultramar into a large number of small nationalities, in order to satisfy the ambitions of aspiring military chieftains, has made it necessary to keep alive the. martial spirit in order to protect the many frontiers and bolster up national dignities. This is especially true in Central America, whose six republics have a total area considerably less than that of our greatest state, and whose combined population does not equal that of our largest city.

It must be confessed, too, and with certain humiliation of spirit, that our own people and government have not been entirely free from aiding the other Americans in their efforts to keep alive their warlike tendencies, although it has been done under the cloak of friendship. An International Conference on Disarmament was celebrated in our own capital, yet hardly had its echoes died down when military or naval commissions had been appointed to this or that country for the purpose of instructing- the local army or naval organizationsand, it may be supposed, for the added purpose of securing contracts for the sale of armanent to meet the new exigencies.

As a result of the work of one such commission, Brazil now reports a naval program for 1925 which demands a budget of $80,- 000,000, and Argentina, spurred to action by this alarming example, has also projected a program of naval and army expenditures far in excess of what would otherwise have been considered necessary.

But, aside from the above reasons which are apparent to even the casual observer of the economic situation in these countries, there are at least two others which lie a little farther down and which many investigators might not care to discuss. They require more careful handling, in order not to wound sensitive susceptibili-

ties, and would generally be omitted from a catalogue of the influences that retard the progress of a nation.

In the first place, the lack of instruction among the masses of the Latin-American republics has made impossible a close approach to real democracy in government. The proud boast of ancient Athens was that anyone of its citizens was prepared to preside over its destinies. In the average Latin-American republic, the Presidency remains within a small circle of related families who form the cream of the wealthy and educated class of society, save when this power is wrested by some military chieftan who has been successful on the field of battle.

The intellectual inheritance received from Spain, three fourths of whose population is even today illiterate, has weighed heavily in producing and continuing this condition. During the colonial period, the court in Madrid and the Viceroy and his officers on the field were strongly opposed to the wide dissemination of learning and the republics, now completing a century of life, have not been able to overcome t~e handicap thus acquired. Charles Fourth declared, "It is inexpedient to educate the Americans," and one of the generals in Colombia wrote to a subordinate, "Do there what I have done in Nueva Granada, cut off the head of everyone who knows how to read and write and thus will be accomplished the pacification of America."

The present school systems, which, on paper, are models of the art, and are often productive of excellent results, especially in the large cities, are not the result of public sentiment created to foster them, nor are they founded on the ideal of intelligent citizenship. They have been imposed, almost by force, by liberal governments who with utter loyalty have sought to lift up their people by means of education, but their efforts have been largely neutralized by the inherited indifference to education and by the ever-watchful and vigorous opposition of the dominant hierarchy to any law that would tend to educate the youth of the land away from its power and influence.

Today, the most optimistic statistics show that at least 75% of the entire population of Latin-America is illiterate, the most advanced republic reporting that 38.8% of its people are analphabets and this figure steadily rises until in the most belated countries it reaches 95%.

It is evident that with an enormous army of analphabets, no country can attain to the dignity of intelligent self-government and that its masses will be easily led by this or that pretender to power and come to be but fodder for his cannon or quivering flesh for the thrust of his bayonet. Moreover, the instruction given lacks on the moral side and the development of character becomes impossible. The best educators

LATIN DEMOCRACIES

are exclaiming that while they can produce well-prepared professionals, they can not turn out good citizens, and students themselves are lamenting the lack of a place for the inculcation of moral principles in the programs of study offered them.

THE ROMAN HIERARCHY In the sooond place, as has been suggested in former paragraphs, these young nationalities have been obliged to struggle against the powerful influence of a strongly intrenched hierarchy which has unceasingly combatted the principles of democracy and endeavored to force on the people a superior allegiance to the man who sits in his palace on the banks of the Tiber.

Every student of political science, in any land, who has approached the study with an unbiased mind, has found that the Roman Catholic hierarchy is a powerful solvent of state loyalty. In no group of free nations has this influence been exercised to such an extent or with such deadening results as in ihe Latin-American republics. Its sympathies are always anti-democratic, as shown by the attitude of the Vatican in the WorId War and in the succeeding conferences on reconstruction. Sometimes, as in Ireland, it contents itself with setting group against group. In others, as in most of the Latin republics, it maintains its own political party, known as such, which is openly generalled by its leaders. Its legionaries are well trained and are able to form a strong block which may long resist all efforts at democratization of the masses through the medium of instruction in the schools or the dissemination of patriotic ideals. An Italian priest, under the guise of a spiritual Cresar, still very seriously influences the religious thought of Latin-America and his empire, more potent and more extended than was that of the Cresars who ruled over pagan Rome, has very naturally come into open and continued conflict with the principles of democracy and has retarded progress toward self-government.

Some of these countries have emancipated themselves from the power of this hierarchy, after years of constant struggle, and some of the most ad~anced, as Uruguay and Mexico, no longer tolerate the interference of this church in matters of the state. They have, in the judgment of many students of the world situation, successfully terminated the struggle which is but beginning in the United States, a struggle which has been fought or which is yet to be fought between the hierarchy of this church and every country which pretends to free government by its own people.

Some who read this statement will, no doubt, deny its truth. But a careful rereading of history may be convincing and awaken a deeper interest in the preliminary skirmishes which are now being witnessed in the United States, as this carefully drilled ecclesiastical

TllE JI1RSLONARY J1,BVIEW OF TUE WORLD

army jockeys for position to begin its real battle for supremacy over our free institutions.

The present political position in Latin republics is pointed out in no spirit of criticism, but rather to indicate the difficulties which have beset these young nationalities in their struggle to implant democratic government. The situation is far from hopeless, since one who is familiar with the history of these same peoples during the period of the colonies and at the time of their emancipation from Spain or Portugal can only wonder at the great distanee already traversed, and the successes already gained eonstitute a basis of optimism for the future.

One of the most cheering of present-day conditions is the increasing confidence with which the "other Americans" look to the great Nordic republic for help in the solution of their problems. 'Phe distrust and suspicion of a quarter of a century ago have partly disappeared, in spite of our own diplomatic errors and the efforts of a few of their own writers to awaken opposition to what they are pleased to term our imperialistic tendencies. The great mass of Latin-Am'ericans are hopeful of our good will and intentio]1s toward them and, in all their plans. for the future, no other country is so often cited as. an example which they are endeavoring to follow.

This fact is of special interest to all who are interested in the missionary program of the Evangelical churches as it has been projected into those lands. And so long as that program is. carried forward in a spirit of helpfulness, with due recognition of existing values, and with a complete absence of the holier-than-thou attitude, it will be recognized and accepted as a generous contribution to those means which will help forward the evolution of these republics into real democracies, governments of the people and by the people and for the people. The Christian program for Latin-America should stress the application of religion to the solution of present-day problems. Mysticism has received great emphasis in the past, has had its. day, and has given but scant results in the production of Christ-like character. The higher forms of altruistic service are yet to be learned, without which no people can be great. The average"citizen of Latin- America has but little interest in dogmatic religion or in ecclestical controversy. But he is attracted by the personality of Jesus Christ and hungers for a virile interpretation of His message which would go far to cleanse present customs and lead these young nations into the full light of liberty as it is in Him. To give such a helpful interpretation of Christianity is to be the task of the Evangelical churches of North America.

ITEMS ABOUT SOUTH

T HERE are more ordained Protestant clergymen in the state of Iowa than in all South America, Mexico and Oentral America. In most of the ten republics of South America, a Protestant missionary could have a city and many towns for his exclusive parish. ,~ Millionsof .Indians and-othernafivepeoples in Latin America have not been reached by the Christian message and are as pagan as any in the heart of Africa.

Startling irreverence of expression is common in these "reli- gious" countries. One sees such ~igns as "Butcher Shop of the Holy Spirit"; "Furniture Shop of the Saviour"; mineral water named " Jesus Water"; and cigarettes dedicated to Jesus.

Of the one million people in Buenos Aires there are probably only a few hundred men on any given Sunday at religious services.

Drink has nearly wiped out the Indians in many parts of South America. In Valparaiso, Chile, there is one saloon for every 24 men. With a population of 140,000, more cases of drunkenness were reported in one year than in all London with 5,000,000 souls.

There are over six million Africans among the thirty millions of people in Brazil, and many of them are the crudest type of Negro on the American hemisphere.

The Amazon RiYer system has over 50,000 miles of navigable waterway, equal to twice around the earth. It can be navigated for 2,500 miles by ocean steamers.

South America has the largest unexplored area of any continent. Brazil is larger than Europe or the continental United States. Peru could comfortably swallow California, Oregon, Washington, Nevada, Arizona, Utah and Idaho. Fifteen million ounces of silver annually come from South America's mines. This would make more than seventeen million silver dollars. The hills of South America are also seamed with gold. A million immigrants a year were pouring into South America before the war. They came from Italy, Spain, Germany, England, Holland, Scandinavia, Portugal, China, J'apan and India. In Peru and Ecuador, only 1 person in 17 is white; nearly three quarters are Indian, the rest are Chinese and mixed. Not one third of South America's poplliation is of pure white blood. Thirty-eight out of every 100 persons you meet in Mexico are Indians, and 43 are of mixed bloods. The only Protestant mission work being done among the 50,000 Araucanians, descendants of the aboriginal Indian races, is that of the South American Missionary Society. The Panama Canal cuts off 6,250 miles of the sea route from New York to Oallao; 3,747 miles from the route to Valparaiso. It brings Liverpool 4,043 miles nearer to the port city of Peru.

753 2

CHARACTERISTICS OF SOUTH AlIIERICAN COUNTRIES""

South America, the Dark Horse among the Continents. Twice the area of the U. S. A. Annual foreign commerce has donbled in the last ten years. Possible growth during the next c,entury staggers prophecy.

Colombia, the Republic of Two Seas-Borders on the Carribean Sea on the north and the Atlantic Ocean on the west. It is an awakening republic with enormous resources which have, as yet, scarcely begun to be developed.

Ecuador, R€public of the Ji]quator. Furnishes ivory nuts for buttons for a third of the human race. Most of the population is Indian.

Peru, Land of the Sun. Central Railway leads up the Andes to a height of almost sixteen thousand feet, the highest point of any railroad in the world. Lima, called the Paris or the South, has a great uni- versity which was aged before the Pilgrim Fathers reached New England.

Bolivia, the Roof of the Continent. Highest inhabited country in Western Hemisphere. Ten degrees from equator but colder than Maine.

Chile, the Shoestring RepUblic. Extends north and south as far as from New York to San Francisco; is as narrow as Lake Erie. Chileans are the Yankees of South America. A chain of wireless stations stretches from the tropical north to the Antarctic south.

Argentina, the Melting Pot of the South. More than half of the people are foreign born-Italians, Spaniards, l<-'rench, and other nationali- ties. Buenos Aires is one of the most cosmopolitan cities in the world.

Brazil, the Giant Republic. IJarger than all of the United States (ex- cluding Alaska). More unexplored land than in all the rest of the world. The Amazon can carry the greatest ocean steamers as far as from New York to Omaha, Nebraska.

Venezuela, the Neglected Republic. Low lands, tropical climate and other characteristics make this land one of the most difficult in the Continent.

Uruguay, the Modernist Republic. 'fhe smallest but perhaps the most modern of South American republics-aggressive education, in- dustries, politics, and rationalism.

Paraguay, the Backward Republic. Has the fewest Protestants and shows least progress of any South American lands. Most of the able-bodied men were killed in the struggle of ltl[j5 to 1870.

The Guianas, the Foreign Colonies of South America. Controlled by England, Holland, and France.

• RevLsed from The Work! Ou/100k.

754

IN COLOMBIA CARRYING THE IMAGE OF THE VIRGiN IN A

PROCESSION—GUARDED BY SOl,DIERS OF THE STATE Latin American Reaction to the Gospel BY REV. J. H. McLEAN, SANTIAGO, CHILE 'TIS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions an oft recurring tale that in Latin America as in Athens so many centuries ago, when the Gospel has been preached , 'some mocked," others said, ' ,We will hear thee again," "howbeit some clave unto the preacher and believed." Such is the outcome of evangelism this wide world over during the Christian era.

The universality of Christ's Gospel docs not imply either its uniform presentation or its acceptance among all peoples for, when we undertake to obey the great Commission, we must venture in bold· faith to go straight to the citadels of unbelief and trust in the vivifying Spirit. Paul varied his approach according to the predilections of his hearers without altering the basic appeal. In this he was a true and wise follower of his Lord. The evangelist of modern days is sagacious if he first take cognizance of special difficulties which are presented to hearers of the Word in other lands. What is "foolishness" to one national group is a "stumbling-block" to another.

There are several serious obstacles which check access to the Latin-American heart, mind and will. The average Latin-American is not favorably disposed toward the Gospel as presented by the Anglo-Saxon. Why 1 In a large number of cases simply because he will not come to the Son of God for life in its fulness. In this 755

'I'HE MISS]OKAHY H.EVIEW or TIlE WOHLD

respeet he is merely hUlllan. This spiritmd phenomenon is for tho consideration of theologians.

But the missionary, zealous in his effort to win his brethren for Christ, finds his way barred by stubborn, ingrained prejudices, by apathy and by open scorn. Prejudices are embittered memories seeking vengeance; indifference is passive hostility; mockery is gleeful contempt. All have their rootage in the misfortunes of the past and due allowance must be made for inherited tendencies in every Latin-American.

To the Iberian descendant of the speculative Greeks, the plan for man's salvation still appears supreme folly. Are not psychology and ethics sufficient for the advanced thinker in the regulation of his conducU Is there any argument for religion besides the pragmatic one~ Do strong minds need to postulate a God~ (The two latter questions are thus baldly proposed for discussion in one of our older colleges. The answer in Latin-America would be almost unanimously "No !") Many cultured Latiu-Americans believe that educated meh and women can dispense with religion entirely; they rely solely on the regulative power of philosophy and a general prudential policy. What is socially acceptable and profitable must be right under the Southern Cross.

This frontal attack on Christian norms and sanctions is not, by any means, confined to Latin-America but its peril is aggravated by other points of view which accompany it in the continent south of us.

The Latin-American who reads extensively is suspicious of the Monroe Doctrine, Pan Americanism, commercial expansion and loans from U. S. banks, because he regards them as ominous preludes to a general policy of imperialistic absorption of weaker states by the mightiest, wealthiest and most aggressive.

Try as hard as he may, he cannot dissociate the American missionary from these predatory designs which he alleges against United States corporations. While he admits that international trade is bound to produce debtor and creditor nations, that the biological urge results in grasp of raw material and multiplied purchasers, he bewails the fact that his own fellow countrymen are the debtors, the purveyors of commodities for other lands and the buyers of foreign manufactured articles.

Modern commercialism is a juggernaut for which the Christian Church has yet accepted only a trifling share of moral responsibility; it is manifestly unfair to saddle the onus of its crushing and ruthless advance upon the innocent herald of glad tidings through Christ.

Rather ought those who cavil to remember that their bankers, mine owners, producers and general promoters, as well as their impoverished congresses, are continually besieging the treasuries of

LA'l'IN AMERICAN REAC'rION '1'0 'l'HE GOSPEL

countries which have large balances of capital as a result of industry, thrift, education and democratic government.

The average Latin-American has every reason to associate the nomenclature of Christianity with the grotesque parodies of Romanism. He lives in daily contact with men and women whose religion is blind and supine submission to priestcraft. Among his circle of friends are devout souls who would prefer to believe in a spectacular miracle rather than in preventive, thoughtful, obedient faith, who would rather visit a famous shrine than consult a reputable and skilful physician. Consequently the plain Biblical terms for religious experience connote either mysticism or slavish obedience to self-constituted authority. In avoiding Scylla he is wrecked on Charybdis or he may take refuge in the curreut verdict: "AU religion is charlatanism!"

Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Buenos Aires writes: "I will go so far as to state here that a sort of suspicion lingers about a church man, for people know that loyalty to the Catholic Church does not always mean loyalty to what is just and right. "

Another recoil comes from every Latin-American when he hears the names of God, Jesus and the Holy Spirit employed in a familiar setting to denote personal fellowship. He can blink the use of divine titles in blasphemy or on shop signs, he can smile complacently when the saints are invoked for trivial aid, but he finds it hard to conceive of direct and intimate dealings with the Almighty. It smacks of irreverence and presumption, because such names have had their immemorial use within sacred precincts by men arrayed in churehly garb. In Latin-America as elsewhere, vain repetitions of names lightly spoken have robbed them of their pristine sanctity until they become incongruous.

Why hold such vehement discussions over the accidents and nonessentials of Christianity~ This is another common difficulty in Latin countries. The ideal of catholicity appeals strong~y to all. Some dogmatists believe it has already been attained in their own confessions and prescriptions. The Latin-American has a fine appreciation of what vital Christian belief and conduct ought to be. He commends it-in others. But the confusion of the average man is best indicated by three descriptive names of three sects: "Big wash," "Little wash," " No wash at all. " Nobody has yet explained away sectarianism. While thousands perish on every hand for lack of knowledge, how can the followers of Christ waste their precious opportunity by quibbling over minor matters of interpretation?

Recently a representative South Americlln bluntly advised all North Americans to remain at home until the warring sections of evangelicals were reconciled.

He reminds us of another of the same kin who has been advocating an intensive work at home before foreign missions are attempted.

Nothing can supplant the plain dictum of Jesus: "The field is the world!"

Finally, the Latin-American suffers a serious handicap because he has known so few exponents of New Testament Ohristianity. On his list of bosom friends he carries few who are living epistles-men of letters, scientists, publicists, bankers, business leaders, whose in· tegrity is unquestioned, whose ability is universally recognized and whose successful careers may be emulated by youth.

Protestantism points with pride to Gladstone, Bright, Garfield, Agassiz, Dawson, Wanamaker, Hopkins, Ooulter, Wilson and an innumerable host of illustrious Ohristians. Evangelical communities are undergirt by the parents and homes that are the bulwark of society. Men of brains avow their dedication to Ohrist-President Ooolidge joins the Oongregational Ohurch and publicly avows allegiance to his Saviour and Lord.

The appeal to become disciples is not in the air; it is not fashionable especially among university students. There are no modern crusaders who are organized for Ohristian conquest, no student volunteer hands. Jesus Christ in Latin-America may be anything or everything except Saviour, Master and Overlord. Latin-American students, in conclave, have never cabled their North American brethren " Make Jesus King!"

In Latin-America, even after a half century of evangelical missions, "there are many adversaries." For this reason we bespeak the faithful intercession of all who pray for the Kingdom of God on earth.

LATIN AMERICAN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY STATISTlcst Foreign ReB/- (Jom- (]huroh Mis- dent Oommu- SiM- Sta- No-tive muni- In Plty8i- Treat- aries tion8 nily SOhMl8 CianIJ ments Oountry Btafl Churohes cantil 32,499 12,724 13 65,765 Mexico …. – …….. 2B(} 67 680 272 24,042 10,455 8·72 2 7,464 BGru.atHeomndaulaia~':::::: : *120 80 21 158 48 6,238 1,723 184 Honduras ……. -., 1,727 245 Salvador ……….. 15 9 47 23 1,197 1,003 Nicaragua ………. 10,708 1,46'7 45 17 42 36 1,350 1,019 55 1 100 Costa Rica ……… 5,170 Panama ………… 21 9 32 21 953 3,567 551 1 Colombia ……….. 938 Ecuador ……….. 44 15 ]28 46 3,861 158 Venezuela ………. 1,819 358 22 10 20 ]5 701 89,375 23,4,70 Br. Guiana 26,029 57 19 36 47 3,665 4,568 3,439 Dutch Guiana …… 3,222 Peru ………….. 40 10 74 10 538 438 1,092 101,454 11,568 Bolivia …………. 46 13 8 5 118 2,334 11,551 1,571 Brazil, ….. , .. " … 95 24 57 16 ],371 11,341 Chile ………….. 99 76 2] 382 120 23,761 1 116 Argentina ………. Paraguo,y* ……… 102 12 165 68 7.301 1,321 Uruguay ……….. 91 32 3,908 114 21 1 1,688 1 3,732 118 20 15 11 323 4 14,941 513 120 713 732 69,147 4,753 13,500 182 31 242 128 6,041 300 329 74 224 139 8,890 50 9 JO 4 1 71 10 25 18 868 .. Incomplete returns. t From the "World Missionary Atlas,"

AREAS AND

Square M ile;f Approximate Populations South America United States I of America Africa China I 380,000,000 330,000,000 India I Figures taken from the Statesman's Year Eook THE GROWTH OF EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN I..,ATIN AMERICA -= Black numbers in 1903. = Black and shaded numbers in 1924.

Mission Stations 334 559 Missionaries 1438 3249 Communicants 132,388 368,228 Adherents ~ 387,000 785,000 Figures taken from the new World Missionury Atlas

A Japanese Missionary in

The interesting story of Mr. Midori Kobayashi and his work for Japanese in Sao Paulo, Braziv O NE of the most remarkable demonstrations of the way the seed of the Gospel grows is found in the work done by a Japanese Christian among the Japanese in Brazi1. Midori Kobayashi was educated in one of the Congregational mission schools in Japan, under the well known missionary, Dr. Otis Cary. This young Japanese later came to the United States and took some theological courses in Auburn Theological Seminary. Hearing of the colonies of Japanese rapidly forming in Brazil, he was deeply impressed with their need for the Gospel. Not being able to find' anymis·sion board that would send him out he sought employmeut, saved sev.eralhundred dollars and, after consulting with the office of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, in 1921 he de- cided that he would go to Brazil, at his own expense, hoping to find further support among his people in Brazil. Two years later the pastors of the churches in Sao Paulo told of the wonderful work that }Je was doing among the Japanese. God has so blessed this work that the Portuguese pastors have recently formed themselves into a society for missions among the Japanese in Brazil.

There are about forty thousand Japanese in Brazil, principally in the state of Sao Paulo. They have come as colonists, invited by the Republic of Brazil, which has made a treaty with Japan along these lines and it is expected that the colony will grow considerably. A letter recently received from Mr. Kobayashi tells something of the work. He writes: "Our Sunday-school is going on so splendidly as we almost can not carry it on in the present small room. It must be more than a miracle to realize the truth which was spoken by our Lord, Jesus Christ: 'Seek ye first His kingdom and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you. ' When I left New York for South America, I made up my mind to start my missionary work in Brazil without any help from men, but believing in God. As soon as I arrived in Sao Paulo I used the Japanese newspaper, published in this city, the director of which is a Japanese Christian. I opened a night school for the ,Japanese young men and began a Sunday.school for chihll'en.

All these works have already been continued through these three lines. r made a missionary tour of about foul' thousand miles in this country, visiting almost all of the main Japanese colonies in Brazil. I was heartily welMme and they willingly listened to me as they knew my name through the Japanese paper. I found rich fields for missionary work. Some ones asked me Sible:;; and others offered money for our church building. Is this not wonderful ¥ My practical experience is convincing me of the truth which our Lord speaks through the Bible. This religious experience is the unique thing which is 760 necessary for our Christian life. We must testify the truth of Gospel through our life to the world!

"I have been greatly moved by the miserable educational condition of the Brazilian communities in the interior. Generally our country people 'very earnestly desire their children's education and many of them asked me to take care of their children. Then I told them, as soon as I realized one house, I would do for them my best about tllis matter. This kind of work is one of the ~ost important in missionary work. Now I am praying, day and night, to be given one larger house. Just I am afraid that the Buddhists may begin it before we start with it, and it may be repeated the same thing as in Hawaii and U. S. A. Christian friends in Japan and in the United States are now offering to help this work in Brazil and my younger sister, now studying in a normal school in Japan, may come out here with my whole family. I believe surely that I can hring good fruits before God if I can get a house!"

A JAPANESE SUNDAY-SCHOOL IN BRAZIL, FOUNDED BY A JAPANESE Mr. Kobayashi i~ standing at the righ t ~ide baCk. The man next to him is Dr. Ellezer dos Santos Sa.lah'a, the pres ident of the Sunday-scnool ot th e Presbyte ri an Church in Sao Pau lo :Mr, Kobayashi tells his own story thus: " I am a graduate of Auburn Theological Seminary in May of 19Z1. As soon as I graduated from the seminary I came down to New York City, intending to go forth for my message in South 'America. I felt that the Lord was calling me to here to take part of His work among the Japanese over here. No doubt, it must be the best change for us at now, because there has been no church and no missionary worker for them—even the wise Buddhists have not started with their work yet here.

"In the beginning, I wished to work as a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, because I knew the pioneer work in the new field was very hard, especially in financial way. But the answer of the board could not do anything for my purpose. Then I prayed and prayed to God until I made up my mind to stand up by my own feet, taking a shovel in one hand and the Bible in the other, So I took a little job in New York for my travel expenses for South until the end of November. I was greatly blessed by God with the ' necessary staff' by the job, and I left tlilm for my message in South America,-qnder the guidance of the Almighty.

"I came here (to Sao Paulo ) as an independent worker and did not get any help, except only from one man wIlD gave me $100 when I was going to leave New York-the man was Yasukata M:Ul'ai, the general manager of Morimura Brothers in New York. He gave me the money with earnest

prayers and he encouraged me with his all hearts. But I have not touched the money yet, because it is too precious to be spent for my own e:s:pense. I am intending to use it for our church building.

"When I landed in this country, I was given a very good impression; in its climate, the great nature, the good people and so forth. But I felt great surprise and responsibility when I saw the miserable condition of our countrymen that had no spiritual worker among them. Then I right away started with my work in the three ways as follows: "1. The propaganda of the Gospel by the Japanese newspaper which is published in tbis city of Sao Paulo, entering myself into the company.

"2. The Sunday school. The characteristic is really cosmopolitan, and the teaching language is only Brazilian but not Japanese.

"3. The night school. 1 am teaching easy English and my helper is taking up Portuguese course. There are many young Japanese who want to study English in here.

"It is several months since I have been here, but my work is going on wonderfully! Couldn't you see God is working with me ~ The fact of the existence of God and His power? When I left New York I did not know anything but I believed His promises, and He did so to me as I am seeing it at present. My work is so prosperous as we feel of great need of a big enough building in which we can carryon our works. Again 1 am praying to God so that the necessary house may be given to us !

"As I have written above, I started with my work as an independent, but from the beginning the Presbyterian Church of sao Paulo entirely welcomed me and offered to cooperate with my work. Every Sunday the church is helping my work, sending several teachers. Moreover, Rev. Mathatias Gomes dos Santos, the pastor of the Presbyterian church, has offered me to help my work, supplying 50 'mil reis' every month. Therefore, now my work is one branch of the Presbyterian Church. And I am going to be ordained in the church as soon as I master the Portuguese.

"I offer my hearty thanks to God for I could find my message over here! My younger brother arrived here from Japan to help me and is studying the colonial work in Iguage, the biggest Japanese colony in Brazil. Rev. Mathatias and I are intending to organize a Sunday school in 19uage colony pretty soon, and other two three colonies have asked me to extend our hands over them.

"Today one old Japanese visited me from Boriby colony (which takes about one day trip by tren from here) and appealed for work among them too. He said, 'There are about 100 or more Japanese children but there is no school at all.' Brazil is too big and too new, as a whole, to be civilized right away.

"1 wish to appeal to American Christians to help this work, especially for the church building in Sao Paulo. We need now about ten thousand dollars and I have a conviction that I can collect half of the money here. The other half may come from America.

"Please pray for me so that 1 can be faithful to our Lord until my death!

1[ours very truly, MinoR! KOBAYASHf."

God Is Working in Latin-America

BY REV. J. L. HART, TEMUCO, CHILE Missionary of the Southern Baptist Convention L ATIN-AMERICA is in the limelight. There was a time when we thought of it as a continent of revolutions. Today Latin- America is progressing as the United States of North America did in the last century. It is rapidly becoming the dumping ground for the over-plus population of many European and Asiatic countries. A distinguished Japanese diplomat on being asked where their overplus population was going, replied: "To Latin-America."

Many American tourists are surprised at what they see in the Southern Continent. They find themselves in large modern cities and among cultured and highly civilized people. They naturally ask: "Why send missionaries here 7"

On one occasion a friend said to me: "Buenos Aires is like New York, these people are a great commercial and· cultured folk, why send missionaries to them 1" "Did you expect to find savages here~" I asked. " No," he replied, "but I did not think the Latin-Americans were as civilized and as cultured as I find them to be. They are in many respects more cultured than we." "Quite true," I replied, "but did civilization save you ~" "No, Jesus saved me," he replied. The world's war proved that civilization and culture do not change the human heart. While in the interior of many Latin-American republics the majority of the people are illiterate; yet in the big centers like Buenos Aires and Santiago we find people as cultured, as civilized, and as well educated as we will find anywhere. And yet, they need the Gospel because of their spiritual i,gnorance. Roman Catholicism is their religion. We must distinguish between Roman Catholicism and Roman Catholics. We may love Roman Catholics and yet hate Roman Catholicism. If we loved the people more we would win more for Christ. Roman Catholicism has two conceptions of Jesus Christ. First, that of a babe in his mother's arms. The famous madonnas are the marvel of all who visit the old galleries of Europe and the despair of the artist who tries to copy them. As objects of art, they are wonderful, but as objects of worship, they only hide the true Christ from the worshiper. Thank God Jesus did come to Bethlehem as a babe, but thank God He is not there now. I shall never forget the impression made on me as I read in big letters this inscription: "The church of the baby God." No wonder there is no dynamic in 763

Romanism, when their God is a baby. The other conception of Roman Catholicism has of Christ, is that of a dead Christ. There is no salvation in a dead Christ. Paul says, "If Christ be not risen then is our preaching vain and your faith is also vain."

In the city of Santa Fe, Argentina, a little girl about fourteen years of age, a member of the church where I was to preach, worked in one of the richest and most cultured homes of that town. She was very anxious for the lady of the house in which she worked to hear me preach. She was a very tactful girl and did not invite her mistress to go to an Evangelical church nor to preaching, but she told her a gentleman from the United States was in town and would deliver a lecture that night. The lady's curiosity was aroused. We were surprised that night when a handsome automobile drove up, a Japanese chauffeur opened the door and a beautiful lady stepped from her automobile into the hall. As she entered she showed surprise at the environment in which she found herself, but she took a seat determined to see what was going on. As I saw her come in I asked God to give me a message to her. That night I had planned -to speak to the members of the church, but I now had an unusual opportunity. For in Latin-America, as in Corinth, not many mighty, not many noble come to hear us preach. As the congregation sang I continued in prayer, asking that the Lord would give me the message that the lady needed. I read the third chapter of Jolm and took a message from its marvelous teachings. 'While I was speaking I noticed tears come into the lady's eyes and she was listening with increasing interest. The services closed; the congregation dispersed; the native pastor and I lingered for a few moments praying for our unexpected visitor. That night I spent in the native pastor's home and early the next morning I heard a knock at the door. Thinking it was the native pastor I shouted: "Come in." 'fhe door opened and in walked the lady of the evening before. The situation was a little embarrassing: but she relieved it by saying, "I know you think I am crazy but I want to talk to you."

"Certainly, come in," I said. "I haven't closed my eyes tonight," she said, "and I would have been here long ago but I dared not wake you so early. Now I must talk this thing through with you." "With pleasure," I said. "Have a scat and tell me what is on your heart." As she began to ask questions I took my New Testament and answered her from God '8 'Word. "Ve talked on until twelve 0 'clock. I had forgotten about breakfast. I had forgotten my unwashHd face and uncombed hair as the soul struggled toward the light. Finally we knelt together and I lifted my voice to God and asked Him to save that woman. I then asked her if she wanted to pray. Her hands instinctively felt for her string of beads around her

!l25j 1I0' nOl) IN WOHKfNG 11 L.'I'I:-.1 .U[}i:lU('A 7G5

neck. I said" No, 110t that. Is there Hot something in your heart you wish to say to God ~" There was a silence for a few moments and then in a broken voice she prayed her :first real prayer, asking God to save her soul and to make Himself known to her. As we rose r noticed her face stained with tears but there was a new radiance in it and a new light in her eyes. She extended me her hand and looked me in the eye and said: "Now I know that Jesus saves." That is what all Latin-America needs to know.

What Paul says in Romans is just what has happened all over Latin-America. They have changed the truth of God into a lie and worship the creature instead of the Creator. Mary is their goddess. Her image has always a prominent place in every home and in every church. The city of Santiago surrounds the beautiful mountain of San Cristobal. On the top of this mountain is the large statue of Mary. Lighted up by strong electric reflectors at night it is a beautiful sight and can be seen for miles away. Come with me if you will on the eighth day of December (the date of the declaration of the dogma of immaculate conception) and you will see many men, women, and boys going up that hill, many on their knees and everyone with a candle. When they reach the statue all fall on their knees and light their candle. So many candles have been burned in front of this statue that there is a stream of melted wax from the top far down the hill. This idolatry is similar to that practiced in many pagan lands.

A few miles from Buenos Aires on a western railroad is the town of Lujan. It is said that on one occasion when hauling was done with ox carts, a certain ox cart reached a place in this town where the oxen refused to move. They were viciously goaded by their drivers but still they would not go on. Some one suggested the load was too heavy. Many of the boxes were removed and it was soon found that as soon as a certain box was removed the oxen went on. The box was opened and there was found to be in it an image of Mary. Que Milagro/ (What a miracle!) The priest said that they must build a home for the statue on the spot. It was done. The image is known as the Virgin of Lujan. Today there is on that site a magnificent temple and before the image of Mary are jewels and gifts valued at many millions of dollars. Pilgrimages are conducted to this shrine from all parts of Argentina but chiefly from Buenos Aires, as many as a hundred thousand going there in a single day. Argentina, with all her culture and progress, falls at the feet of an idol just as does the poor savage in the African jungles.

Professor Edward J. Ross well says: "The Latin-American does not lack brains. They are capable of great development and they are developing rapidly. Will they develop spirituallyf" That de~ pends on what Evangelical Christianity in the United States will do towards giving them the Gospel. Latin-America is our :field and

our greatest opportunity. It is my honest conviction that the quickest way to evangelize the Orient is to evangelize Latin-America so that she may help us to do the big job. The African will never help evangelize Latin-America but Latin-America can help us to evangelize Africa. Wherever the Gospel has been known and accepted in Latin-America there are Christians with apostolic evangelical zeal. No sooner is one converted than like Andrew of old he goes out after his brother. Most of the new mission stations have been opened because some native Christian has gone to a certain place and begun telling of his new-found joy in Jesus, and when others become interested a missionary is urged to come and explain the way more fully. 'Ve often find a group of converted people ready to be baptized and organized into a church.

One Sunday afternoon a poor fellow put a revolver in his pocket and was going out of town to kill himself when he was met by one of the members of the First Baptist Church, of Rosarios, Argentina, who handed him a tract. He was desperate because as a result of his sins he had buried seven babies and the eighth was then a corpse at home.. He took the paper, spit on it, and threw it on the ground. The man who handed him the tract smiled and said, "You don't think you could hurt that paper, do you7" Jose Fernandez (for such is his name) looked up and said, "What did you give me that paper fod" "Because I am interested in you," was the reply. "You interested in me 1 Not even God cares for me." "Yes He does. And I gave you a tract that tells you of God's love. It has an invitation to come to our services tonight where you will hear more of God's love." Fernandez became thoughtful and forgetting his revolver decided he would go to services that night. We were singing when he entered. He took a back seat, his head hung down, the very picture of despair. As I spoke of how much God loves us, although we are sinners, and of His power to save, he raised his head and listened with great interest. At the close of the service I met him at the door, noted down his address and next day went to see him. From time to time as we visited that home we read the Bible together and prayed. It was not long before I noted a change in Jose's countenance. One night in our services, while many were giving their Christian experience he arose and with trembling voice told of his life of sin and of his new-found joy in Jesus. Not long after his wife also was happily converted. I never saw people so anxious to know the Bible. I spent hours in their home studying the Bible with them. Among the things we studied was Christian stewardship. One day Fernandez came to the church and handed a $190 bill ($40.00 United States money) to the treasurer. "I cannot change that bilI," said the treasurer. Fernandez replied, "I do not

HOW GOD IS WORKING IN LATIN AMERICA

wish any change. I am giving it to the Lord's work." This man's salary was never more than $100.00 (Argentine) per month. The treasurer said if money was going to come in like that he would have to resign. He did so and Fernandez was elected treasurer and deacon. Our prayers were about to be answered. We had been praying and laboring to find some one who would lead our church to self-support. No sooner was Fernandez elected treasurer than the question of building arose. A lot was secured and a substantial brick building erected. Then a home for the pastor was added. Today the First Baptist Church in Rosario stands as a monument to the consecration and sacrifice of Jose Fernandez and is the only really self-supporting church the Baptists have in Argentina.

We can never evangelize our own land and leave the lands around us without the Gospel. We need Latin-America as an ally in Kingdom work. Latin-America is open to the Gospel and can be evangelized if we will only measure up to the opportunity God is giving us. But we will never evangelize Latin-America or any other country as long as we think of missions in the terms of dollars and cents. The great Hudson Taylor, founder of the China Inland Mission, decided that he would never take a collection for missions but he would put the subject on the hearts of the people and leave the results to God. On one occasion after delivering a great address, the pastor of the church said, "Mr. Taylor, you have delivered a great message. The people are deeply impressed. Although we have advertised no collection, I suggest that you give the people an opportunity." "No," said Mr. Taylor, and at once dismissed the audience. The pastor thought he had lost a great opportunity. That night Mr. Taylor spent the night in the pastor's home. Early the next morning some one knocked on his door and in walked the pastor saying, "Mr. Taylor, you are right. Last night if a collection had been taken I would have given a few shillings, gone home and slept like a log, thinking that I had really done something for foreign missions. But as it is I did not sleep well last night and I could not get the matter off my heart. Here is a check for twenty-five pounds. " After breakfast they walked downtown and met one of the members of the church who said, "Mr. Taylor, I wish you had taken a collection last night. I would have given you a pound. But this morning I couldn't satisfy my conscience with that. Here is my check for one hundred pounds."

We must get the lost world on our hearts. We must see things as God sees them. In other words, we must become friends and co-laborers with God. God is working in China, in Africa, in Latin- America, yes, all over the world. He longs to make Himself known to the lost world but He must do it through you and me. Are we willing to become friends and fellow-laborers with God so that God may make Himself known to all men Y

MAP-ALTITUDES POPULATIOl" MAP-DENSITY

_5_0tITIi AME_ RIC_ A Soutb America ~l'I. " _ _ ~UIIU Twice the lize of Europe, c:::~~…. <:::::;- Thrice Chin., Four time.lodia, Sixty tim" the Britilh Itlel.

DISTRIBU'rlON Oil' INDIANS AND WHITES COMPAR.·"..'rIVE AREAS STUDY MAPS OF SOUTH AMERICA 768

American Intellectualsand

BY REV. J. A. MACKAY, LIMA, PERU Missionary of the Free Church of Scotland I T IS becoming increasingly difficult to write on any subject deal- ing with South America as a whole. The only real unity that South America possesses is the geographic unit, and in this connection what we really have is rather a spatial unit than an organic unity. There does indeed exist between South American countries a certain appearance of similarity or even identity, as regards race, religion, language and government. There even exists on certain occasions a continental consciousness of a sentimental order. But t.he fact remains that at the end of a hundred years of republican life, the countries of South America are passing through a stage of profound culture differentiation, which is year by year becoming more pronounced. The process must go on until each country solves its own national problems and until a great ideal unites them all on a higher plane and breathes into them something more transcendent than the mere consciousness of racial identity.

Culturally speaking South America may be divided into four great groups of countries. Brazil forms one; the Republics of the River Plata, Uruguay and Argentine, a second; Chile, Bolivia, Peru and Ecuador, a third; Colombia and Venezuela, a fourth. The problems, the spirit, the cultural tone and the intellectual type of each of these groups are dissimilar. For that reason it would be extremely hazardous and unfair to generalize in a short article with regard to their attitude towards anyone great problem, and then glorify our conclusions with the pompous title of "South American Opinion" on this or that subject. The inference for our present purpose is obvious: we will not essay to write in the name of South American thought or South American thinkers. We will limit ourselves to dealing with the religious outlook of individual writers.

The word "intellectual" in South America is practically synonymous with "writer," not in the narrow sense of a professional man of letters, but in the broad sense of one who has published some· thing-be it article, pamphlet or book on some subject related to higher culture. It is the fact of having given public expression to ideas in the form of confer-encias (public lectures), or in the form of publications, that makes a man an "intellectual." Thus the "intellectuals" are sharply distinguished from the generality of educatedpeople who have not publicly committed themselves to the expression of ideas. The majority of them publish their productions in newspapers or reviews, or as pamphlets. Only a very small minority write books. The mental caliber of members of this class is, 769 3

of course, very unequal, but as a class they possess much greater authority and wield far more influence than writers of equal or greater capacity in Great Britain and the 'United States. There are two main reasons for this. One is the lower level of general culture in South America, together with the absence of those strong convictions on the part of the reading public that tend to produce independent and critical public opinion. A second reason is the paucity of real leaders of thought and opinion on cultural matters. This naturally gives greater prominence to mediocrity. Real worth is not always popular because the public is not accustomed to think. The absence of public opinion on great human issues is largely due to the fact that in South America religion never took possession of the human brain. The paucity of true leaders of thought and opinion is a consequence of the fact that hitherto the gTeat majority of South American intellectuals have been simply echoes of far off voices and few have been passionate spokesmen of eternal truth. 11oral passion and purpose is a characteristic of very few writers at the present time. Most are content to write for the pleasure or information of their readers. It has not been fashionable for an intellectual to identify himself with a cause lest he should limit his freedom. He has preferred to contemplate life from his balcony rather than elbow it in the market-place.

Very few intellectuals in South America write on the subject of religion. It has not yet been put on the boards as a subject for gen- (lral discussion. A generation ago the Ecuatorian Montalvo and the Peruvian Gonzales Prada, two of the greatest of South American writers, published diatribes against religion, while the Uruguayan Rodo, perhaps the greatest of them all, published his "Liberalism and J acobinism" against religious iconoclasm. These have been the two tendencies in the upper spheres of thought-to attack religion or to defend the right of others to be religious if they wanted to; but religion has never been treated lovingly by intellectuals as a personal good 1101' recommended as such to the attention of others.

There are signs, however, that South America is about to enter upon a new era in the matter of religious interest. The vast majority of intellectuals continue the old tradition, but here and there throughout the continent new voices arc proclaiming, although still only in whispers, that there is a religious problem connected with the universe that challenges the human mind and a religions need in the human heart that hungers for companionship amid the cosmic solitude. I should like to allude here to some of these" signs. "

For the first time in South American history men and women who can be classified as intellectuals, and who have no professional interest in religion, are beginning to express themselves on the subject. The examples chosen belong to Spanish South America and are designed to be typical of new tendencies. I regret that none of

1921i] SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALS AND CHRISTIANITY

these can be taken from the pale of the Evangelical churches, for although these can claim many educated people they have not yet produced or won men or women recognized as "intellectuals" who consecrate their literary talents to the progress of their faith. Brazilian Protestantism has produced some men of that type and it is our prayer that God may give some such leaders to the Protestant churches of Spanish South America in the present generation.

The last redoubt of militant scepticism of any importance is in the daily press of Uruguay. Some of the newspapers of that country are fanatically anti-religious. It is an altogether painful case of radical obscurantism, which goes to the extreme of eliminating the names of God, Christ and Christianity from certain prominent newspapers in Montevideo, except when used as a subject of ridicule or attack. One of these newspapers writes the Spanish form of Young' Men's Christian Association thus: "Asociaci6n C. de J6venes," never by any chance writing the word ". Cristiana" in full. I mention this case because it is altogether exceptional, and because it should be known that there is practically no active hostility to Christianity on the part of representative organs of publicity, or on the part of representative literateurs in South America.

FOUR TYPES OF INTELLECTU.LS I will now refer to four types of "intellectuals" who have dis· cussed Christianity with varying degrees of sympathy and insight.

The first is the Social Idealist. A new idealism and a new social passion have made their appearance in South America. For those imbued by the new spirit, human values are supreme and social justice is proclaimed to be the chief need of the Continent. The chief representative of social idealism is Dr. Alfredo Palacios, the Argentine Socialist. Palacios is Dean of the Faculty of Law in the University of La Plata. Some years ago he gave a memorable lecture in the University of Lima when, Bible in hand, he extolled the social ideals of Moses, the Hebrew Prophets and Jesus, as offering solutions for the problems of society at the present time. That lecture opened the eyes of many to the living character of the Bible which had been regarded as an antiquated book. Recently Alfredo Palacios has discovered two pet hobbies; one is the formation of a Pan·· Iberian League of Intellectuals to offset the influence of Anglo- Saxonism; the other is opposition to Protestant mission::; in South America, especially those supported and directed from the United States. His main object is the same in both these hobbies, namely, to guarantee the development of South American life and culture without any organized interference from the outside. Pan-Americanism he calls Pan-Yankeeism, and substitutes Pan-Iberianism. 'rhe Protestant missionary movement he regards as simply the precursor of the economic imperialism of the United States. This attitude of

Palacios towards Anglo-Saxonism and especially towards North Americanism and everything, even to its religion, that North America sends to South, can be explained partly by his dread of the normal development of South American life being denaturalized by uncon- trolled foreign influences, and partly by an exaggerated race con- sciousness. On the other hand, recent utterances of Palacios dis- cover a grave misapprehension on the part of their author of the nature and aims of Evangelical Christianity and even a fundamental misconception of the genius of Christianity itself. Basing his obser- vations on recent ecclesiastical happenings in the United States, he has declared that Protestantism is as much obscurantist and tht enemy of liberty as Catholicism. He has also denied that Christian- ity provides a sufficient dynamic for the uplift and progress of South American life. It would seem that like so many other Latin writers he confuses the Roman crucifix with the Christian Cross and inter- prets the latter as the symbol of despair, of abject defeat and submission. Romain Rolland, in a recent letter to Palacios expressing his entire agreement with his religious viewpoint, closes with the following words, which may be regarded as expressing the philosophy of Palacios and of many younger men of his school: "Catholic by birth, I well know how much consoling beauty it is possible to enjoy within the Christian faith, but I think it wrong and even dangerous to want to orient present day humanity towards it. I understand all too well how some generous souls, deceived by those things in life that cause sorrow, repulsion and shame, should feel the ardent need of taking refuge, all broken to pieces, at the feet of the Crucifix. But they have no right to offer their defeat, however noble it be, as an objective for the hopes and high-souled efforts of the world's youth, those eternal children. . . .

"It is not meet that just at the moment when the human spirit shines everywhere throughout the world like a gleaming star, an attempt should be made to turn youthful eyes aside from its dauntless course, and induce them to direct their gaze towards the pure and pallid star of Bethlehem. The past had its beauty, but the future is plethoric of splendor and infinite forces. Our God is the Future."

What a challenge to reinterpret the Cross of Christ to South America as the triumph of Love, Righteousness and Truth!

THE CHRISTIAN AGNOSTIC The second type we might call the Christian Agnostic. It is the type of person who believes in religion, who lives by Christian ideals and regards Christian faith as productive of the noblest moral character and most effective social effort~ but who, nevertheless, has no personal religion. One thinks of Sr. Ernest Nelson, one of the leading educationists in the Argentine Republic, who after having served his country as Director General of Public Instruction, now

SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTUALB AND CHRIS'TIANITY

devotes his life to the interests of delinquent boys. He is one of the purest, kindliest, most unselfish men it would be possible to meet anywhere. He praises Christianity and believes in the work of the Evangelical churches, and yet he will not call himself a Christian. He- has, however, notably advanced from where he once was. Not so many years ago he was opposed to religion in any form, and advocated the elimination of the name Christian from the Young Men's Christian Association. But through contact with Christians whose self-sacrificing endeavors for the welfare of others won his admiration, he became first tolerant of, and then favorably disposed towards, the religion that inspired their lives. Later, through the reading of such books as Elwood's "Reconstruction of Religion," he came to see that religion was an essential factor in human progress and for that reason he was willing to contribute towards the progress of dynamic Christianity so long as it did not involve his personal surrender to Christ. He adopted the position of benevolent agnostic. But his friends believe that his spiritual pilgrimage has not yet ended and that he will yet see God in the face of Jesus Christ.

I think too, of Mariano Iberico, the finest philosophic mind in Peru. Iberico has a passion for religious studies. He has written on Pascal as a religious thinker, and is preparing a study on the religion of Dostoieffsky. He has recently ordered Harnack's "History of Dogma. " His faith in Christianity as the highest expression of the religious spirit is absolute. He considers that the essence of religion is the sense of companionship and feels his own need of a Companion in the universe. But before the fact or Christ's Resurrection he becomes agnostic, and the idea of the continued presence and activity of the Risen Christ awakens in him nothing but a sigh because of his lack of ability to believe what he would like to believe. This is for him the "myth" to which Christianity has owed its power, and he holds that a rebirth of religion requires the creation of a new myth.

THE CHRISTIAN TRADITIONALIST The third type is the Christian Traditionalist. The best example of this type is the Chilean poetess Gabriela Mistral. She believes in the galvanization of the Roman Catholic Church. This remarkable woman, who has many claims to be regarded as the writer of the finest verse in the Spanish world at the present time, is a sincere Christian belonging to the Roman Catholic communion. Her poetry is in the purest Christian vein, and her sympathies extend to all Christians. She is particularly friendly toward Evangelical Christians, so much so that in Chile Protestants are among her most fervent admirers. She unfortunately, however, forms one of a very small minority in the Roman Catholic Church in South America,

whose Christianity has taken full possession of their brains and hearts.

Gabriela Mistral had intended being present at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Montevideo, but was prevented at the last moment from attending. She addressed, however, a remarkable letter to the Congress, in which she spoke of the need of cooperation between Evangelical Christians and people like herself on the "other side" in the interests of the common Christian cause. She wrote at the same time an open letter to Alfredo Palacios in which she tried to rectify some of his ideas regarding the character and aims of Evangelical missions in South America. The reply of Palacios drew from Romain Rolland the letter quoted on page ·772.

THE CHRISTIAN MYSTIC The last type I will mention is the Ch"istian Mystic, represented by the Argentine writer, Julio Navarro Monzo. The life of Navarro Monzo is a romance of grace. He had occupied important government positions, and was art critic on the staff of the famous. newspaper The Nation of Buenos Aires, when his spiritual pilgrimage began. He vainly sought peace in the Greek Orthodox Church, but found it later in the reading of the New Testament. After his conversion he became a member of the Young Men's Christian Association and attended the Anglican Church in Buenos Aires. Three years ago he became a member of the Continental Staff of the South American Y. M. C. A. and has devoted himself since to writing and lecturing on religious subjects. His course of ledures on the Evolution of Heligion in .the Ancient vVorId made a profound impression last year in Santiago, Chile, and Lima, Peru. F'or the first time in South American history was a foremost "intellectual" giving his whole time to religious interests, and boldly proclaiming from place to place that for him Christ was" all his salvation and all his desire."

Navarro Monzo has been very severely criticized by many Evangelicals in South America and he in turn has severely criticized Evangelical missions on the continent. It must be admitted that he does hold very advanced views on the subject of Biblical criticism, while declaring that the Bible is the book he loves best and studies most. But those who hold that such views are incompatible with loyalty to Christ and a true spiritual life, must face the fact that Navarro Monzo is one of the most profoundly spiritual personalities and one of the greatest men of prayer it is possible to meet in these days. For him, moreover, the supreme reality in life is the presence and guidance of the Living Christ. As regards his criticism of Protestant institutions, let it be remembered that Navarro Monzo is by temperament and conviction an anti-institutionalist. Among Christian sects he finds most in common with the Society of Friends. He believes, moreover, that the solution of the religious problem

1925J SOUTH AMERICAN INTELLECTl'ALS AND CHRlSTIANl'fY

in South America, especially among the educated classes, is not along the line of planting exotic and controlled institutions in these countries, but in the formation of autoctonous and autonomous groups on the analogy of Friends' meetings. His ideal is the "house church" of primitive Ohristianity, believing that the greatest need of the continent is to get religion back from the specially consecrated building to the home, restoring thus the lost glory of the "Ohurch which is in thy house."

All these; with their varying accents and different solutions, are still but so many voices in the wilderness, but withal they are harbingers of a new day, the day of the great Master's coming. Here and there choice spirits, male and female, are stretching out their hands unto God. And God is not far off-was never indeed so near the pampas and cordillera valleys. Even now there is a perceptible quickening, like that of springtime, npon the face of the wilderness.

HISTORICAL DATA ON LATIN AMERICA 1498-1514 ; Period of Discover~'. Exploration of Brazilian Coast Voyages of OJeda, Vespurci, and CarJral. 1504-1524 ; Spanish Colonization. Central Ameriean E,,-peditions.

1512; Beginning of Papal misRionary work in Latin America. 15J 9; Conauest of Mexico under Cortez. 1535-1700; Spanish colonial .development under Vieeroys.

]580-1777 : Spanish and Portuguese conflicts for control.

1778-1824: Rise of Spanish-American Republics-Chile, 1817; Peru, under Bolivar, 182B. ]826: l<'irHt International Spanish-American Council called by Bolivar, met at Panama.

1890: First International American Congress at Washington, D. C.

1R90-1914 : Growth of European immigration in Latin Amel·ica.

]901-] 902: Second International American Congress at Mexico City.

1901-1921 : DeVelopment of railways and waterways, 190'5: Temporary U. K financial control in Nicaragua, Santo Domingo, and Haiti inaugurated.

1906 : Third International American Congres'l at Rio de Janeiro.

1910: Fourth International American Congress at Buenos Aires.

1912-1915 : Formation of the A. B. C. Alliance (A.rgentina, Brazil, and Chile).

1914: A. B. C. Conference at Niagara to promote peaceful re- lations between .Mexico and the United States.

1914: Opening of the Panama Canal, August 15, 1914.

HJ15: Pan-American Scientific Conference.

1916: Panama Missionary Congress, February 10 to 20.

]918 : Formation of Pan-American l<"ederation of Labor.

)' 1919-1922 : First South American representation in world affairs at the treaty of Versailles. I 1922-1923 : Central American Confe~ence at 'Washington, Dec. 4, 1922. ]923~ Fifth International American Conference met at Santiago, I Chile.

I 1925: Montevideo l1issionaQ' Congress. ~rareh 2D to April 8.

I

AS TO MEXIOO AND OENTRAL

MEXICO A REA: 767,198 square miles, including the islands. Population: 17,000,000 (estimated), 40ro Indian, 40% mixed, 20% European. Government: Democratic, federal, representative republic, composed of 28 states, 2 territories and a federal district.

Language: Spanish and 180 Indian dialects. Religion: 1858: Complete separation of the Church and State brought about by Juarez. The Roman Catholic religion prevails but there is a complete toleration of other religions. Missions: Organized work begun in 187l.

NICARAGUA Area: 49,200 square miles. Populatio'n: 800,000 (estimated). Religion: Roman Catholicism is the faith of the majority but freedom of belief is accorded to all. History: Discovered by Columbus in 1502.

Became an independent republic in 1839.

GUATEMALA Area:' 48,290 square miles. Population: 2,500,000 (estimated). The largest of these six little Central American republics. Religion: Prevailingly Roman Catholic, but with freedom of belief and worship. History: R~public established in 1847. Missions: Protestant missionaries came by government invitation in 1882.

HO:NDURAS Area: 44,275 square miles. Population: 610,000 (estimated). A debt of over one hundred millions burdens the country. Polygamy is common. Life is too easy. Religion: Roman Catholicism prevails but freedom is guaranteed to all.

BRITISH HONDUR.AS A small colony of 8,592 square miles and about 40,000 population. Rich in gum of the sapota tree and in mahogany, her trade with the U. S. is five times as great as with Great Britain.

SALVADOR Area: 13,176 square miles. Population: 1,500,00{), Salvador has more people to the square mile than any country in the western hemisphere. Illegitimacy is 60%. Lack of sanitation, and ignorant priests burden the country.

COSTA RICA Area: 23,000 square miles. Population: 500,000 (estimated). Land is worth five times as much as in Nicaragua. Comparatively free press; free 'speech; no extreme poverty; stable goyernment; good health conditions; population 60% white; good foreign trade; fair schools.

776

GIRLS IN THE NORMAL SCHOOL AT

The Religious Ferment in Mexico BY REV. A. B. RUDD, D.D., MEXICO CITY, MEXICO Missionary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society I N 1861, an Irishman who had been educated for the Catholic priesthood in his own country, but who through the influence of his wife had become a Protestant, crossed the Rio Grande to introduce Bibles into Mexico. This Irishman, James Hickey, with . his packet of Bibles and a heart full of the real Christ spirit, started in a small way the religious ferment in Mexico, which today is more iutense than ever before.

About the same time a small group of Catholics in Mexico City became dissatisfied with the rites of the Church of Rome and took steps to form an independent organization, based on Evangelical principles. Thus, on the northern border, from without, and in the heart of the land, the Capital City, from within, were set in motion influences which were destined to checkmate the complete and hith- erto undisputed control of Rome over the consciences of Mexico's millions.

If we may go back to the time of Mexico '8 war of independence (1810-20) even there we find on the part of many the desire for lib- erty of conscience. The history of the independent republic, down to the Juarez reform of 1857 which gave Mexico complete separa- 777

tion of church and state, is replete with tilts between politics and religion.

Along in the nineties this spirit of unrest is again manifest, find· ing expression in the person of an intelligent and influential priest in the state of 'l'amaulipas, Father Camacho, who had the audacity to challenge the authenticity of the legend which forms the basis of Mexieim Catholicism of today-the thrice-repeated appearance of the Holy Virgin to an humble shepherd in 1531, the imprinting of her image On his blanket in order to convince the dubious priest of the verity of the apparition. The pub- lished refutation of this legend by the learned priest came like a bolt out of a clear sky. "Such blas- phemy!" cried the church author- ities. Ecclesiastical anathemas were hurled at the honest padre, though not before his publication had raised serious doubts in the minds of thousands who were ready to follo·"" him out of super- stition. There is no telling where- unto the movement started by this publication would have grown, had the then president of the Republic, General Porfirio Diaz, not ordered its author to be quiet. Father Camacho passed into obscurity, but his spirit is still alive and doing its work today.

These touches of Mexico's religious history-our Irishman METHODIST EP1SCOPAL CHURCH, friend in the north, whose coming PUEBLO resulted in the organization in Monterrey in 1864 of the Baptist Church of that city, and Father Ramon Lozano, the leader of the movement in Mexico City in 1862, which resulted later in the formation of the Episcopal Mission- prepare us for the consideration of the recent schismatic movement which has so stirred Mexico in the present year.

El Universal, the leading daily in Mexico, in one of its February issues startled the Catholic public with the announcement of the formation of a Mexican National Catholic Church, entirely apart from Rome, with a'married clergy, all public services in the language of the country, the Bible as the basis of all belief and practice-a fullfledged Mexican Catholic Church as opposed to a Roman Catholic Church, with Padre Perez as Patriarch. One of the large churches of the city was taken, the priest in charge expelled and the schismat-

1925l ~'HE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

ics put in charge. Immediately a mob of Roman Catholics invaded the church and gave battle to the newly organized group. The municipal authorities restored order, protecting the new occupants of the building and allowing them to celebrate Mass a la mexicana. As all church houses in Mexico belong to the Federal Government, it was not long before the Federal authorities decided that neither party could have the permanent use of the house for religious services and so took it for educational purposes. Later they turned over to the schismatics another temple which had long been used for government purposes and which, on June 11th, was formerly opened to the public as headquarters for the National Catholic movement in BAPTTST SCHOOL. PU EB LO, MEXICO Mexico. Along with other valuables, the Virgen de la Soledad, who reigned supreme in the church over which the contending parties were fighting, was transferred "to one of the warehouses of the Monte Piedad, the national pawn-shop, from whence, with all her power to do miracles, she has not been able to escape."

Considerable propaganda of the new cult has been carried on with more or less results. It is evident that the movement has thousands of sympathizers throughout the country and yet success has not crowned its efforts. Already the Mexican National Catholic Church is limping seriously.

Mr. Vincente Mendoza, an intelligent, well-informed, far-seeing Evangelical Mexican, editor of El lI1undo Cristiano, the most influential Evangelical paper published in the Republic, read recently

before the Federation of Christian workers in Mexico City a very interesting paper on this recent movement, tracing its origin and analyzing the causes of its comparative failure-views to which we assent.

In the first place, the movement lacked proper leadership. Many of its principles appeal strongly to the public<-freedom from the papal yoke, the strong nationalistic spirit, a married clergy, etc. But a real leader was not at hand. Many a less worthy n'LOvement has succeeded through the efforts of a born leader of men. Mr. .Mendoza says: Perez has not the ability to organize and to lead a movement of this nature; besides, already being an old man, he lacks the personal qualities which will make him a leader. For a revolutionary movement it is not enough to have a definite ideal, it is necessary for the leader to have personal qualities which will make him attractive to the people, and have that magnetism which easily makes the masses gather around him and follow him to death. Patriarch Perez has not these qualities; he is not a notable man in any sense, and he has never been a popular leader; he is not a man of culture; in a word, he does not measure up to the qualities of a leader, very different from Bishop Camacho, to whom we have referred_ The other priests and laymen who gathered around father Perez are exactly of the same qualities, lacking all social standing, men unknown, that have demonstrated that they are not capable of organizing a church, which is not so easy as it appears.

Again, the movement lacks spiritual motif- It is semi-politicaL There are forces at work which at first were not in evidence. Mr. Mendoza says: We understand now, that the working elements are not foreign to the movement, and to speak frankly, the radical labor elements are the supporters of the movement, in part, to take vengeance against the activity of Romanism against the labO'J.' syndicates, and partly, to give practical expression to the revolutionary ideas which in the social and political order they are carrying forward, and they insist that now it is necessary to do the same thing in religious matters. Then, we are not mistaken when we affirm that the schismatic movement is a product of the revolutionary movement, and they are seeking the satisfaction of vengeance because Romanism always proved to be a bitter enemy of all labor organizations. They also are seeking to complete the work of the revolution attacking those things which have made the Catholic Church hated in the practical life of the nation.

. . . This division is not the result of a high. religious idea, nothing which has sprung as the expression of a profound conviction concerning the value of religion in simple forms, and seeking for an expression more in accord with modern ideas of democracy; in a word, this movement is due to sentiments rather political than religious, being only another phase of the same political struggle in which we are seeking to readjust new social forces, and it is impossible for a religious movement, a Christian movement, being inspired by this class of motives, to succeed. A religious movement which does not come from a deep spiritual ideal can succeed more or less apparently, but not triumph in a definite way. If there had been a religious ideal, and then purity of motives in the organization, at this time there would be thousands and thousands of followers of father Perez, and the schism would

THE RELIGIOUS FERMENT IN MEXICO

have affected seriously the throne of the Pope in Mexico, for in modern times we cannot ignore the fact that thousands of restless spirits would easily follow any religious leader if he were truly inspired with the ideals and the enthusiasm of the reformers of the sixteenth century to bring a true reform of religion in Mexico. We will wait for this leader, sooner or later, because the field is ripe, the men are ready, and we do not doubt that some day the true schismatic movement will rise in our country, which will bring a church more spiritual and simpler, more attractive, more faithful to the spirit of Ohrist, and resting, equally, on a firm basis of a national spirit. "

To the two reasons already given for the comparatively small results of the recent movement, must be added a third: The tremendous in:fiuence of a strongly subsidized public press. '1'here isn't a single paper of prominence in all Mexico in whose columns the movement under discussion could get an unprejudiced hearing. Perez has been held up to ridicule before the public as a renegade unworthy of respect, and all connected with the movement as a detestable mob deserving only the contempt of the public. Under these conditions it is not easy to make satisfactory headway.

But in spite of the apparent failure of the Perez movement, it undoubtedly marks another step, and an impQrtant step, along the line of real progress toward better things. Rome's grip has been weakened, seriously weakened, by the movement, nor will she ever be able to regain what she has lost; and this, too, in spite of the fact that she has organized a "League of Religious Defense," for the purpose of meeting what she is pleased to call the persecution of the Catholic Church. So radical were some of the principles of this organization that they were regarded as seditious by the Government and had to be revised. The Catholics of Mexico regard themselves in much the same position as the French Catholics of today, and have recently sent them a note of sympathy in their efforts to maintain an official representative at the Vatican.

Certain questions, which affect more or less directly the work of the Evangelicals in Mexico, have been brought prominently to the front by this schismatic movement. The first is the question of church property. According to the New Constitution of 1917, no church, or religious association of any kind can hold property in Mexico~ All properties used for religious purposes become by that very act, the property of the Federal Government. Again, the Constitution requires that all public religious services shall be held in templos (temples) as opposed to private houses, though this pro· vision has not been pressed save in a few cases where the local authorities have made trouble for the local congregation. The writer has knowledge of a case of this kind in which a service hall of an Evangelical congregation has been recently closed by the local authorities on the ground that the hall is not a public ternplo. Steps are being taken to secure from the Federal Government permission

THE MTSSLONARY R,EVIEW 01>' TRf} WORLD

to reopen the hall for public services temporarily, until such time as the cong'regation may be able to build its temple, for which funds are already being collected. Another requirement of the Constitution which has recently come into the limelight is the one that limits to native-born Mexican ministers the right to exercise their ministry in the country. The large number of foreign priests who were in charge of churches in the RepUblic are being replaced by Mexicans, the Government having decided that not even by becoming citizens by naturalization can this right be acquired. No American, so far as the writer's knowledge ext.ends, has ever become pastor of a Mexican church since t.he Const.itution of 1917 went. into effect. This particular point of the law thus touches the American missionary mainly in the interpretation given to the phrase, ejercer su rninisterio ("exercise his ministry"); whether this excludes public preaching and administering the affairs of a mission, as well as pastoring a church, administ.ering the ordinances, etc.

This last question will affect on a diminishing scale the Evangelical work in Mexico in proportion to the increase of self-support on the part' of the churches; and it is pleasing to record the fact that constant, if not rapid progress is being made along this line.

The gradual growth of Evangelical Christianity in Mexico is contributing in no small degree to the religious ferment in the land.

Naturally, the papal authorities view with a jealous eye this growth, and wage against it both an offensive and defensive warfare, using as one of their most powerful weapons the accusation that the Protestant missionaries are in Mexico for political purposes, sent to spy out the land and make a pacific conquest.

It is frankly admitted that Evangelical Christianity has made comparatively slow progress in Mexico. In the more than sixty years since the work was begun, the actual membership of the Protestant churches does not exceed 45,000, though the sympathizers with Evangelical truth probably reach five times this figure. And yet it may be safely said that while this progress is slow, it is sure and perma- Dent: Protestant influence is undoubtedly sinking in, ancI soaking the very roots of the Nation. Its influence if> far out of proportion to the actual number of its communicants. No longer are Evangelicals limited to the humbler walks of life. The Secretary of Foreign Relations is an Evangelical, as is also the newly appointed sub- Secretary of Education. The National Congress is becoming familiar with the voices of Protestant congressmen. 'The President's son has recently married a Protestant lady, the religious ceremony having been performed by a Protestant minister, the President and his family being present. In a word, the public is conscious of the fact that the Evangelicals are here and are here to stay. They are desirous of making a worth-while contribution to the intellectual, moral, social and spiritual life of the nation. This contribution is being increasingly observed and appreciated from year to year.

A PUBLIC MARKET IN TH E REPUBL[ C OF' SA:-nO

In the Dominican Republic BY ,JAY S. STOWELL, PHILADELPHIA, PENNSYLVANIA Board of Home Missions, Methodist Episcopal 0hurch l """'AKE the Catharine at noon-time at San Juan, Porto Rico, sail west and twenty-four hours later you arrive at Santo DomingO' City. Or you can travel by the Clyde Line from New York and after five or six days find yourself in the Dominican Republic.

The Republic occupies the eastern two-thirds of Haiti, an island discovered by Columbus. Although the first to be settled in the New World and blest with many natural resources, it has been backward in its development and long neglected by the Christian churches of America.

One is tempted to compare conditions in the Dominican Republic with those in Porto Rico. In language the two countries are alike, but in other respects one soon notes many differences.

The Dominican Republic is large-five times as large as Porto Rico, and, compared to Porto Rico, sparsely settled; forty-five to the square mile in the one case, three hundred and seventy-seven in the other.

Porto Rico is intensively cultivated; the Dominican Republic is crying out for the plow.

783

Politically the Republic is independent and the Dominicans have back of them generations of fighting traditions; Porto Rico is under the United States flag, and her traditions are those of peace. It has been the policy of the Porto Ricans to avoid conflict wherever possible.

In porto Rico we saw scores of school houses and thousands of children under instruction. In the Dominican Republic we saw few schools, most of them unused. The boasted contribution of the United States to the establishment of a school system in the Republic. seems to have been over-rated. We made one fatal blunder by failing to get the native's point of view. We planned to support public schools by a land tax, but the Dominicans were not used to a land tax, and refused to pay it. The public school system collapsed overnight, and some of the teachers, left without money, were compelled to walk home. Weare told that conditions are improving a little and some sc.hools are being opened again. A few small private schools have sprung up, but most of the children are neglected. Taken as a whole the Dominicans are more ignorant than the Porto Ricans and they desperately need schools.

"Ve had been told that poverty was greater in the Republic than in Porto Rico, but our observations did not appear to bear out the truth of the statement. Porto Rico is made up of an agricultural population deprived of its land and forced to subsist on the earnings from seasonal labor at small wages. Her people are continually under-nourished. The Dominicans, on the other hand, are a nation of small farmers and give evidence of being better nourished than are the Porto Ricans. Particularly do they eat more meat than the Porto Ricans.

The sugar industry which has swallowed up so much of the land of Porto Rico is less extensively developed in the Dominican Republic. Several large sugar centrals have come into being, but much of the land is still wild and open for squatters or purchasers of "peso" titles. There is still time to save the Dominicans from becoming landless peons, and a commission of the Roman Catholic Church has recently made a strong appeal to that end.

In contrast to Porto Rico's lack of natural resources the Dominican Republic possesses forests of valuable woods and large mineral deposits. It also has an important cacao industry not found in Porto Rico. Porto Ricans are loyal to the United States and are proud to be under the Stars and Stripes; while the Dominicans are happy that the brief occupation of their territory by the United States is over. On the other hand they clearly recognize that it is much to their advantage to maintain the most cordial relationships with the United States and Americans are gladly welcomed to the Republic. Curiously enough in 1869 the United States negotiated a treaty of

1925J IN THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC

annexation with the Dominican Republic. The treaty was approved l,y the Dominican people, but it failed of ratification in the United States Senate.

One can hardly understand the Dominicans of today without knowing something of their history and that history is one of turmoil. They are a mixture of Indians, Negroes and Whites. In 1844 they won their independence from the Haitians and the event is still celebrated as the great national holiday. Some one has figured out that during the seventy years following the gaining of national independence nineteen different constitutions were promulgated and there were fifty-three different presidents. Only three of these presidents completed their terms of office; two were killed; twenty were deposed; the others resigned.

The United States occupation, which began in 1916 during the World War and is now ended, accomplished some things. It built roads, it established sanitation, segregated the lepers, built a model penitentiary on the unit plan, pacified the Republic, and built up a great school system. The latter, however, it constructed a little too ambitiously and upon what proved to be insecure foundations.

Religiously the country is Oatholic, but with slight connection with Rome. The priests are mostly natives. A recent writer declares that they live openly with their women, and are not limited to one, that drunkenness is common among them, and that the French priests from Haiti are very much disgusted with the crudities and immoralities of the Dominican priests. The Virgin Altagracia is the patron saint of the Republic. Patriotic celebrations begin and end at the Oathedral, and the churches have been built from public funds. The relationship of Dominican men with the Ohurch is, however, formal rather than vital.

EVANGELICAL WORK The first evangelical missionary to the Dominicans arrived in the Republic in 1889 and labored for six years before securing any tangible results. Long before that date work had been started among the English-speaking Negroes of the country. In 1907 the Free Methodist church became impressed with the need and entered the Republic. The work of that church has since become well extended throughout the main settlements of the northern half of the island.

For years Evangelical Ohristians in Porto Rico had been impressed with the needs of the Republic. In 1917 they sent the Rev. Philo W. Drury to study conditions there and in 1918 a small work was opened by them at San Pedro de Macoris. In 1919 the Rev. Samuel Guy Inman, of New York, visited the Republic and made a report to the Oommittee on Oooperation in Latin America. As a result there was formally organized January, 1920, the Board for 4

Christian Work in Santo Domingo, representing five mission boards and three denominations, the Presbyterian in the U. S. A., the Methodist Episcopal, and the United Brethren. This Board took over the small work already begun. The churches of Porto Rico released three of their best workers for the work, representing three denominations, and they also contributed several thousand dollars to the opening of the work.

Evangelistic and religious educational work was begun in Santo Domingo City, the capital of the Republic. The people responded at once so that the temporary quarters were soon outgrown and a beautiful house of worship has now been erectEld. The work continues to grow, and is having a very definite effect upon the life of the city.

At this writing, churches have been established at Santo Domingo, San Pedro de Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal and Barahona. The latest annual report shows a combined church membership at the first four points mentioned, of three hundred and sixty, an average Sunday-school attendance of four hUlldred and fifty-severt, and a Christian Endeavor membership of two hundred and forty-four. The work outside of the capital city is carried on in rented quarters.

There are five other important centers in the southern half of the Republic which should be entered in order to complete the occupation of that portion of the Republic commonly recognized as the responsibility of the Board for Christian Work in Santo Domingo. In addition there are numerous rural points. Some of' these are already being reached very effectively by the pastors at the main centers and by local workers trained under their direction. A striking example of the effectiveness of this rural work is to be seen at a point out from San Cristobal. A young man who developed considerable ability as a local leader and preacher, recently was obliged to seek employment at a sugar central some distance away. The people of the community missed his leadership so much that they sent for him and arranged to give him employment close at hand so that he might continue his voluntary ministry among them. Numerous other incidents might be told to illustrate the vitality of this rural work.

At an early stage in the planning of the work the great need for medical service became apparent. A building was rented and with an American doctor and American nurses in charge a small hospital was opened and the first month one hundred patients appeared at the clinics; the second month the number was three hundred, and the third month nine hundred. Since then the total has at times reached 1,500 per month. The hospital receipts now frequently exceed $1,000 per month and the number of hospital patients exceeded 1,500 during a recent year. The cases treated include:

1H25] IN THE DO)fJ NIC'Ai' In~PUBLIC

hookworm, malaria, venereal disease, appendicitis, malnutrition, maternity, tuberculosis, accidents and a great variety of surgical cases. These patients come from the capital city and from scores of towns within a radius of sixty or seventy miles. Often they travel on foot or by the most primitive conveyances to reach the hospital.

A baby clinic and milk station, maintained in connection with the hospital, is saving the lives of many children and is doing much to educate Dominican mothers in the care of their children. A native dentist is also employed and an important dental ministry is rendered. The attendant in charge of the drug room is a native Domini- NURSES IN TRAINING AT EVANGELINE HOSPITAL, SAKTO DOMINGO C,TTY , ran girl who is a graduate in pharmacy. Twelve Domjni(~an girls are now in training for nurses. Coming chiefly on the recommendation of pastors in local churches, they already have a genuine religious background and every effort is made to keep alive a healthy religious life during the course of training.

Recently a site was purchased for a new hospital and the plans call for the erection of an adequate building for the continuation and extension of the very important work already begun.

The need for education is so great in the Republic that it would be hard to keep out of the educational field even if the workers wished to do so. A school has been in successful operation at San Cristobal for some time and other educational work is contemplated as resources are available. ' One young man is already in training

for the Christian ministry at the Evangelical Seminary in Ri.o Piedras, Porto Rico. Two are studying in the Polytechnic Institute at San German, Porto Rico. Others are studying in the Normal School at Santo Domingo City, and a few are taking informal training in preparation for Christian work.

From the very beginning the plans for the work included a definite social ministry, but the resources did not warrant opening such work. More recently a trained young couple devoted to the work have been secured and they are now at work in Santo Domingo. Their work is opening up in a very promising way and it is already enriching the lives of many Dominican young men and women.

One of the features of the work which promises much for the future is a book store located on the first floor of the Mission building in Santo Domingo. It faces an important street of the city and is directly opposite the administration building of the Department of Public Instruction. The employees of that department and the school inspectors have been among the best customers. The Importance .of Christian literature can hardly be overestimated.

A CHALLENGE We have set our hand to the plow in the Dominican Republic and we may not turn back with honor. We have a special responsibility here, and the Dominicans need our ministry. The organization of the work on a union basis is unique and prophetic. The work has grown healthily, but, up-to-date we have not been able to occupy the field adequately. Fortunately, perhaps, it is definitely limited geographically and we know where our responsibility lies. The successful carrying on of the program to its completion depends upon the support of those who believe in sharing the best we have in the name of Jesus Christ with some of our most neglected neighbors.

SOME LATIN AMERICAN STATISTICS Country Area Population Co,Vital or Government OMe! Oity Republic Mexieo ……………… . 767,198 ] 7,000,000 Guatemala .. _……….. . 47,500 2,500,000 Mexico " Br. Honduras ……….. . 8,5112 45,400 Guatemala HondlJras ……….. _.. . 44,275 662,432 BeJizH Britain Salvador ………….. _.. 7,225 1,500,000 T('gucigalpa Republic Niearagua . _…. __ … _.. . 51,700 639,000 23,000 5'00,000 San Salvailor " Costa Rica . __ …….. _.. . 31,890 450,000 Panama ……………. . 5,855,000 M~nagua "" Colombia …. __ ……… . 4G1,600 1,500,000 Ecuador .. __ .. __ . _… ___ . 276,000 2,900,000 San .Tose " 363,728 298,000 Panama Venezuela .. _………… . 113,181 B')gota Britain Br. Guiana ……. . 89,480 26,325 Quito Holland Dnt.ch Guiana …… _…. . 46,0(JO' 5,000,000 Caracas France French Guiana .. _.. _…. . 32,000 3,000,000 Georget.owu Republic Peru . _……… _.. _…. _ 722,oW1 Parimaribo Bolivia _…….. _.. _…. . 597,460 30,635,605 Cayenne """""" 3,275,510 4,000,000 Lima Brazil ……………… . 289,829 8,698,516 LaPaz Chile ………………. . 1,153,119 Rio De Janeiro Argentl1la … ..•…….•.. 75,673 1,000,000 Sa,,-tiago Paraguay ., … ,"", .. , ,. 72,153 1,494,953 Buenos Aires Uruguay., .. " ….. , ….. Asuncion Montevideo

MEN'S CLASS M"RCHING TO CHURCH FROM THE THEATER

1'HE BIBLE CLASS WAS HELD One Generation in Porto Rico.

BY REW. HERBERT FORD, CAGUAS, PORTO RICO Missionary of the Amcrir.an Baptist Home Mission Society A CHURCH in every town and many in the country, with a total . membership of more than one per cent of the whole population is the short and simple account of the work of a single generation of evangelical missions in Porto Rico. The twenty-fifth anni· versary of the coming of the first Protestant missionaries was celebrated last year. From the discovery of the island by Columbus in 1493 and the administration of Ponce de Leon, first Spanish governor, till the occupation by American troops in 1898, Roman Catholicism was practically the only organized religion among the native-born inhabitants, and church records would have shown close to 100% of the people enrolled. As a matter of fact, however, only a small proportion of these had more than a nominal relation to the church. Spiritualism had attracted thousands, but the great majority had drifted into religious indifference and atheism.

Protestant work was begun under exceptionally favorable circumstances. Due to the liberation of Porto Rico by American arms. everything American was held in high esteem, and the new "American" religion was well received, although usually in blissful ignorance of its true nature. The field was fairly well manned from the start; the war had brought Porto Rico into the public eye, and several boards were prompt to send Spanish-speaking missionaries. Freedom of worship was granted, and generally was carried out.

789

But one of the greatest strokes of good judgment was the early agreement to divide the territory, so that strife and duplication and waste have been almost entirely avoided. The Evangelical Union functions admirably as an interdenominational clearing house.' ~linally, and not least among the favoring conditions, the population was dense and accessible, and large elements were ready for a religious change.

The early missionaries began preaching in cheap rented halls, in private houses, or in the open air, and received a fair hearing.

Most of their audiences were timid about coming in, so they preached largely to people who were literally outside in the darkness and there was no means of estimating the number. Within a short time enough adherents were gathered to organize churches in the centers, and promising converts were sent out to carry the story to the autlying country. From these helpers the early preachers were selected. being paid small salaries by the boards, later raising a portion of this among the people they served. Of the devotion of many of these nrst preachers we must speak in the highest terms. If they were often sadly dencient in intellectual preparation, and a few inade· quately grounded in the moral teachings and practices of Chris"

tianity, it must be remembered that for four hundred years the people had never been led to see much connection between religion Hnd a high standard of morality. .

Improvement in the qualifications of the preachers was rapid.

The early missionaries gathered small groups of young men about them and, entirely without equipment at first. gave them a general llnd a Biblical educati011. Such a policy is now bearing fruit sixty and a hundredfold. At present practically one hundred per cent of the pastoral work is in the hands of the Porto Ricans, most of whom have some theological training, and several are college and seminary graduates. They are naturally gifted as preachers and teachers and are acquiring administrative capacity as welL When these gifts are accompanied by a knowllildge of Ohrist and a cOllilecration to His service, they produce a body of men much more effective in bringing Porto Rico to the feet of the Master than any number of foreigners, however earnest and capable. In recent years there has been a drastic reduction in the number of continental mission- nries, and those who remain are mostly engaged in executive, educational or medical work.

On the institutional side, ngures are imposing. Over 15,000 of the 1,300,000 are actual communicant members of the various evan- gelical churches, over one per cent in twenty-nve years, which comes very close to setting it world record for the first generation. In addition there is an influence in the life of the people far beyond the proportion of members. The Baptist churches, for example, with 2,600 members, have an average attendance of 5,700 in the Sunday-

J925) ONE GENERATION I N PORTO RICO

schools. In 1916 the island went prohibition by a very large popular majority, and the enemy everywhere admitted that the Protestaut churches turned the trick. Where there is a good pastor in a countrv place, he becomes the biggest man for miles around, and is looked to for leadership in all lines. A strong pastor with a capable wife sometimes accomplishes the same in the moderate-sized towns. Enough has perhaps been said to indicate that the E vangelicals are about the liveliest one per cent ever seen.

It cannot be said that any large proportion of the so-called high society or people of wealth or high political standing have been won to actual membership in the churches. No special efforts have been made to appeal to any "class. " The elite will be won sooner and their r eligious life will be the sounder through the realization that AN OPEN-AI R SUNDAY-SCHO OI_ IN OUTSKIRTS OF CAGCAS all must come by the way of the Cross, without favor or distinction. But the social standing of the Protestants has notably risen and will continue to rise. The chief justice of the supreme court and the commissioner of education are numbered with Evangelicals, and their lives are in keeping with their words. There is getting to be a considerable sprinkling of professional people in the churches, and some towns can be pointed to, where the pastor is of the highest social r efin ement and where there is accordingly a strong element of the most intellectual and refined to be found in the church. The high requirements for church membership keep thousands out who believe ill the Gospel and whose voice and influence can be counted on at all times, not to mention other thousands who keep silent because of a feeling that they would lose prestige if they declared themselves.

In addition to churches in every town and in many country dis-

PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, SAN JUAN tricts, other institutional features include three mission hospitals. Of these, the Presbyterian at San Juan is the largest and most famous. It is the finest and best known hospital in the island. Over 50,000 patients are treated annually, and because of its high standing among the, best people, it is practically self-supporting, although it ministers to thousands unllble to pay. No other feature of mission work has approached the Presbyterian hospital in building up a prestige and social standing for the Protestant work. The Congregationalists and Episcopalians also have excellent hospitals which, though smaller, are of the highest standing.

Because of the comparatively high efficiency of public education in Porto Rico, mission schools have not been given the prominence that they gain in other fields. But it would be a mistake to say that schools are not needed, or that those established are not rendering good service. We ought to have preparatory schools under Christian auspices, to furnish us candidates for the ministry, who have the proper outlook, as well as to furnish a lay leadership thoroughly Christian in ideals. The high schools are also overcrowded, and even primary schools are inadequate. Many of our churches, entirely on their own responsibility, have opened schools of the lower grades. The best secondary schools under missionary auspices are the Polytechnic Institute, a Presbyterian school for both sexes, and the Blanche Kellogg Institute, a Congregational school for girls only.

The union theological seminary at Rio Piedras, formed five years ago by combining several denominational seminaries and training schools, is a high grade institution, granting degrees. According to the plan of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America, this institution serves the entire northern part of Latin America, the one at Montevideo holding a like responsibility for centl'al and southern South America. .At Rio Piedras last year there were as many as eight students from one country outside of Porto Rico, Venezuela holding this honor, although naturally there were

19251 ONE GENERATION IN PORTO RIOO

more from Porto Rico, where the seminary is located. Six denominations are represented on the board of managers, and no two faculty members represent the same communion. Final success in any mi's- Hion field depend,; npon the development of a highly competent native leadership.

A union printing plant, doing a general printing business, and publishing a paper, is perhaps, next to the Presbyterian hospital, the feature that brings most prestige to the Gospel. This paper is editorially and typographically the equal of any publication in the island, and it has a circulation almost as large as the largest daily paper. It is of tremendous influence, as it goes into some of the best homes and other places where the spoken Gospel is not heard.

Space will not permit a description of many social features of the mission work, such as kindergartens, vacation Bible schools, day nurseries, industrial schools, orphanages, and many others.

Evangelism, as is proper, occupies a chief place, and is partly under the Evangelical Union, partly under the direction of the various denominations, or by local churches.

But the finest fruit of mission work is not its imposing edifices and efficient organizations; it is the life and character of people whom Christ has redeemed. I have never seen more thoroughly changed lives or more perfect trust in the Saviour for daily grace to keep from sin than in hundreds of the Porto Rican converts. They generally take their religious obligations seriously. They not only attend church and Sunday-school, but prayer meeting also.

Whole communities have been changed by the Gospel. One of the most notable is Rato Nuevo, a country district near Gurabo. It was known far and wide as a center of vice, gambling, illicit trade in liquor, etc. Every Sunday crowds gathered for a cock-fight, with drinking and a dance which frequently ended in bloodshed. The ring-leader in all the lawless activities was a man named Pedro.

THE BAPTIST CHURCH AT SAN JUAN

The community was one of those that make the observer exclaim, "Can any good come out of Hato Nuevo?" Some members of the Cedros church moved into the neighborhood and began to let their light shine. 1.'hey spoke to their neighbors about the faith that was in them, and held meetings for prayer and Bible reading in their homes, to which others were invited. They invited their pastor to wake fortnightly trips to the neighborhood. He established friendly :felations with everybody, held meetings in the open air or wherever he could. Conversions occurred, including Pedro and all his house. Like Paul, he sought to undo all his former evil. His house was the iargest and his personal influence the greatest in that section. His house, like his heart, was thrown open to the Lord. He became a crusader for the truth. The vice and liquor melted away. No more were ribald songs heard on Sunday nights. Instead the air rang with hymns. The people set to work and built a chapel entirely at their own cost, and the writer had the privilege of preaching the dedication sermon. They then organized a church, and baptisms are frequent. Hato Nuevo is now known as widely as a Christian community as it used to be for its wickedness. And the whole change has taken place in four years.

Some one may ask, "How do they respond to the acid test of money?" While not many churches have attained full self-support, due to the indescribable poverty, and to the fact that nearly all those who have so far become members of the churches are from the humbler classes, there are large groups of tithers in nearly every chuJi)h. When a man makes seventy cents a day when he can find work, and has several children to support, it requires heroism to tithe. The church at Santurce last year gave $22.33 a member. The Baptist Church at Caguas has the honor of being the first to assume self-support. For the last six years all salary and local expenses have been met, and in addition they have bought and paid fer a parsonage and expended $500 for new pews. Several churches have built their own chapels without any mission funds. Home mission societies exist for the support of churches within the island, and missionaries are employed and their salaries paid entirely from these funds raised among the Porto Ricans. In addition, contributions are sent for foreign work, and three denominations combine to support a mission work in the neighboring island of Santo Domingo, with the help of their boards in the states. These three are the Methodist, Presbyterian and United Brethren. Several Porto Ricans are working as missionaries in that country.

These are the facts as to the progress in Porto Rico in one generation. They are not flights of fancy or attempts to prophesy. If anyone wishes to predict that the close of the second generation will reveal'an entirely autonomous and self-supporting Porto Rican church, we will not attempt to discourage such an expectation.

A Letter from Dr. Grenfell, of

I N my former letter I spoke of two great lessons that impressed me in my journey around the world-the vastness of numbers and of the missionary problem, and the glorious challenge being so well answered in the spirit of the only force that permanently helps toward its solution, viz., love exemplified in personal knighthood.

A third lesson that cannot help stirring the mind that really inquires is: "Why in so many lay circles, in the tourist and political circles, are the invaluable services of missionaries to real civilization so commonly ignored or even discounted?"

Allowing that no one likes to he rebuked, that feeling does not account for all the criticisms. The tourist and the politician have kind hearts, and are loud in their praise, when one tells them of brave unselfish deeds, as in Egypt where a rich young Moslem student in a missionary college at Assiut jumped from the parapet of the Nile dam into the foaming waters of the angry river below, and laid down his life gladly in trying to save a beggar's baby that had fallen into the water-and mirabile dictu, a girl baby at that! That deed was a result of his Christian vision of service acquired at the college. Everyone had a good word for the ~oIlege and its influence in Egypt. They want a few dollars badly to put up a memorial to this lad.

Fellow travelers were told of a Chinese lad who, when bandits carried off his father and grown-up brother and held them for ransom or death, tracked the gang through dangerous and weary miles, and persuaded them to hold him as hostage, "because there was no one left home to earn the ransom." When these fellow travelers were told that this lad was from the mission school at Kiangsi, all were loud in their praises, saying" that is real Christianity."

How few really know about the accomplishments of Christian missions in terms of these natural simple revolutions of character that are not uncommon experiences for real missionaries? If people do not know of these things, why don't they know them?

I remember well how little thrill I have often felt when the collection box came down to me at a missionary lecture, whereas if I had been listening to stories of renewed lives, such as "twice-born men," told in simple layman's style, I would have been thrilled and would have wanted to give my last cent.

Do 'we tell our tale as Christ told tales? Or even as the fishermen apostles told their tales of the loving services of their Master and of His "cross," even long' before His crucifixion? If not, why not? Is it laziness or modesty or "piety" which leads a man to say. "I don't believe in publicity" f In ordinary life men don't spend fabulous sums on advertising, tmd take regular courses in it, because they are fore-Bushel'S, but' because it is good and right business.

795

If I had decided only to tell God about the blind and lame men in Labrador and to remind Him that He had forgotten to send them a doctor, and then if I had practiced surgery in London, and had made a lot of money there, would that be modesty or laziness or whaU Would it not be shirking a job7 What I mean is, why did we have to go around the world to learn these stories, and why also are they the things that stick in our minds, and which we reel off, when in the" salon-de-Iuxe" of a modern floating palace one hears at afternoon tea the bored globe-trotter yawn out, "I can't see any use in missions. "

A young man stilI, I can't begin to match my experience against some of those who no doubt will read this article, but all I know from actual experience is that thing that has belped our mission work for Christ in the Labrador has been not the jolly drives with do~s over ice floes, or the breezes and the whitecaps, or the fogs and shoals, or the human idiosyncrasies and our own limitations, but it has been the attention given to the publicity end of the work. I can look back on many an anxious journey· and many a one doubtful of success, when I left Labrador to lecture in Canada or the United States. How well I remember investing a much valued $500 in a moving picture camera-that of course couldn't come out of the mission funds, and yet should be regarded as a legitimate mission outlay, before movies were so common or so taboo. How many hours and dollars have I spent on trying to paint lantern slides until I could see the businessfor-the-Lord end of having that work done by experts because it was the Lord's business! Why do men pay high prices for a seat for an evening's lecture of the best kind by our travelogue friends? I consider Mr. Burton Holmes a missionary, though I dare say he doesn't think so. He gives invaluable information in an attractive way to a people who need good entertainment and above all only need, I believe, knowledge of the facts to want to do the "right thing." But Burton Holmes does not speak the languages and ean't know each country half as well as the missionaries. Do not missionaries owe some real debt before God to the people, who at least make possible by their gifts the missionary's service in a foreign field ~ It is our duty to cultivate them more, to inspire them more, to give them the real joy that should be bought by a subscription or a gift, so that they will have as keen a desire to do more as if one brought them back old embroidery from China, a kimono from Japan, or a scarab from Egypt.

I am only arguing from my own" experience round the world" that there is still an infinite 16t to be told that mwer is told. Those who give to missions money instead of life, must st:q at home to earn it to give, and are only mortals after all. In the light of round-theworld steamers, excursions and trips, in the li!!M of Thos. Cook and Son and Raymond and Whitcomb and other il~t'llcies, we should be

A LETTER FROM DR. GRENFELL, OF LABR.ADOR

modern enough at least to invent some way to afford thousands of people who travel and can appreciate stories of the lands they visit, some attractive way of learning the things they don't know now, the things that would touch their hearts. Such facts would perhaps furnish their lives with the real challenge capable of breaking through the crust, and reaching the heart that hasn't been accustomed to attend missionary meetings.

A third great lesson we learned was that we, who really believe that the best thing all around the world is that the body of men and women in whose hearts the love of Jesus Christ dwells, owe a debt to the world, or rather have an opportunity to serve the Kingdom of God in the world in a way that is not now being done. Many who can't preach a sermon, can take a photo, write up a story, paint a picture, or give a lecture course. This conception of service would give "a job for Ohrist" to many "who don't know what to do for Him. " Many have applied to mission boards but couldn't be sent. Wben Mr. Moody led me to see how I, a young London" saw-bones," might really justify my poor existence in service to God, I asked a most evangelical clergyman what to do. He hadn't anything to tell me-except a thing I knew I couldn't do. A patient with a tubercular spine lying in our hospital one day asked, "But what can I do 1" "Grin when the doctor hurts you, " I said, "and smile when the nurse dresses you. It vill help them all day long. It will help the patient in the next bed-and it will be a real blessing to yourself." Dr. Houghton of the Pekin University Th'[edical College agreed that tourists do not have a real chance to see for themselves what mission work is accomplishing, only because the contact is missing. Oan we, ought we not, to supply such contacts better r The best of engines is useless for all its power without a contact spark.

SOME PECULIARITIES OF SOUTH AMERICA W INTER comes in the North American summer and autumn comes in our spring. The north wind is hot and the south wind is cold. Hovels crowd on palaces, and costly motor cars choke narrow streets.

The natives speak their own language with a foreign accent, and people and plants alike seem strange transplanted things that have taken on queer forms in the new soil. Here, blue eyes are set in swarthy faces, fat, fair features flash brilliant tropic smiles, shining black orbs peer out over rosy English cheeks.

Exiled oak trees in Argentina and Chile in despair at the topsyturvy seasons, put out buds on one side while on the other side their leaves tnrn brown and shudder in an antarctic gale.

Straw hats are often worn with thick fur coats, houses are floored with marble, and streets are paved with wood.

REHARD LEARNED DWIGHT W

FIFTY GOLDEN YEARS IN .JAPAN Jubilee of Dr. and ];frs. Dwight W. [,earned, Kyoto, Japan F EW have been privileged to serve Christ in a foreign land for a full half-century. This is the experience of two well-known missionaries of the American Board, Dr. and Mrs. Dwight W. Learned, who this year celebrate both their golden wedding and their jubilee of missionary service.

Dr. Learned is now nearly seventy-seven years of age, having been born in Canterbury, Connecticut, on October 12, 1848. He was graduated from Yale in 1870 and sailed for Japan November 1, 1875, where he he:ped to organize the Kyoto station and joined Dr. Joseph Hardy Neesima in Doshisha University. Mrs. Learned was Florence H . Rehard. She was born in Whiteeyes Plains, Ohio, on March 20, 1857, married Dr. Learned on July 7, 1875 and four months later sailed with him for Japan. Their daughter Grace is the wife of Rev. William L. Curtis, also a missionary in Japan.

Dr. and Mrs. J.learned are known among their fellow missionaries for their Christian earnestness, their cheery hospitality and loving consideration of others. For :fifty years t.hey have lightened the burdens and have made life brighter and more fruitful for many missionaries. The Japanese pastors and evangelists who have been Dr. Learned's pupils also bear witness to his helpfulness and wise, genuine f riendship. He is reticent but wise and strong. His memory is accurate and his industry is untiring. Large volumes of church history, political economy and commentaries have come from his pen for the benefit of the Japanese. He is now revising his commentaries in order to replace the plates destroyed in the earthquake and fire of two years ago. Beyond all this Dr. Learned is a man of rare culture and Christlike character and Mrs. Learned has not only been a true missionary but has made her husband's service doubly effective.

798 EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI,PHIA, PA.

WHEN YOU STUDY I,ATIN-AMERICA Every church should devote some home may invite a half dozen or more time to the study of Latin-America business women to her home for an during the coming year. Do not drift evening class. Teen age boys or girl~ through the year with good intentions will respond to an invitation to learn to arrange for the study some time if more of the" Makers of South Amerpossible. Make definite decisions and ica" at the invitation of some man or plans and carry them out. woman who knows how to interest them, and the junior children will Extend the influence beyond the line up for classes in "Building the bounds of a few mission study classes. Americas." This year, with its Think Latin-America throughout the wealth of material for all ages, is a church and the Sunday-school. good year to begin your School of Missions. In that school do not fail . SEVENTEEN SUGGESTIONS to give place also to the study of Mrs. Montgomery's book, "Prayer and 1. Announce in advance, " Six Missions. " Weeks in Latin-America. " Get everybody thinking about and talk- 3. Decorate your Sunday-school ing about Latin-America. Posters, rooms or parish buildings with flags bulletins, and pulpit and class an- of South American countries. nouncements will arouse interest. At a Sunday-school assembly period 4. Display Latin-American pichave an announcement made by a tures. Order the New Picture Sheet dozen or more boys and girls each on Latin America, which is a twelvecarrying a large placard on which is page folder of interesting pictures. printed some fact of interest. The They may be cut apart and mounted bearer of the first placard should on cardboard, or displayed on charts walk to center of platform and hold and posters, or in Latin-American high the placard so everyone can read albums to be passed around in classes it, and then move to side as the sec- among early arrivals. The price of ond placard takes center place and so the picture sheet is 2:) cents. on. The pianist should play softly 5. Arrange for a stereopticon lecas the march of facts and announcements proceeds. The announce- ture or a series of lectures on Latinments may be read in unison by the America. Write to your board for school, if a variation of this plan is information. If your board has steredesired, with some strong voice lead- oscopes with pictures for rent get ing. them for circulation among various groups. 2. Plan as many mission study classes for as many groups of various 6. If it is possible to have a misages as possible. Some business or sionary or some one who has visited professional man will lead a down- your mission stations in Latin-Amertown group of men who will gather ica come to your church, arrange for at their lunch hour one day a week a first-hand information talk. Busifor six or eight weeks at a club house ness men are especially interested in or Y. l.VI. C. A. for a men's discussion South America at the present time group. A woman with an attractive and a talk by some one who knows business as well as religious condi- 799

tions will command their attention if these materials are available for genit is properly announced. eral use. Unless the people of the churches know they are there they 7. Display maps of Latin-America will not be used, and unless they are on the walls of Sunday-school rooms. used the library will not be interested 'fhere i8 a new map 33×48 inches in getting next year's books. showing all Protestant mission stations. Price, 60 cents. Mark in red 13. Have a South America Tag the stations of your own church and Day in your Sunday-school. Trace an see that frequent reference is made outline from a small map of South to the map on various occasions. America. Make, from colored paper, as many cut-outs as there are mem- 8. Furnish small outline maps of bers of your school. Punch holes Latin-America to individual mem- near the top and tie strings of conbers of classes. Let them locate prin- trasting color to make tags. Write cipal rivers, cities and mission sta- or print with a typewriter, a short tions. The price of outline maps, crisp fact about South America on about 11×14 inches, is 25 cents a each tag. Appoint a tagging comdozen. mittee to be on hand early and to see 9. Do not fail to get the new pic- that each member is tagged for South ture map of Latin-America which is America. There should be enough something new in missionary ma- members on the committee to do the terials for boys and girls. The price tagging without delay, and to inof this map is 50 cents, and with it is struct those who are tagged to memfurnished a series of sketches telling orize their facts or quotations, and be the story of the I,atin-American peo- ready to repeat them when called for. ple, the outstanding historical events The call may be made by departand the work of Christian missions. ments or classes. Boys and girls remember the lessons they learn with scissors and paste, The same general plan may be and after they have completed their adopted for a semi-social affair, each picture map their minds will be stored guest being given a pencil and paper with important information about and told to copy from the tags pinned Latin-America. on other guests as many quotations as possible. A book on Latin-America 10. Tell a storv of Latin-America may be presented to the guest who each Sunday for six or eight weeks in copies the largest number in a given your Sunday-school. For the Pri- time. In this way guests have an mary Department there is a set of informal introduction to each other Latin-America Primary Pic t u r e and at the same time, an opportunity Stories, price, 50 cents, which con- of acquiring information in a very tains six large pictures with a pam- delightful way. phlet of stories-one for each picture. Stories for juniors may be found in 14. Introduce a Latin-American guest at every meeting of your mis- "Building the Americas," by Sara sion study class or at successive ses- Estelle Haskin, and "The Land of sions of your Sunday-school. One the Golden Man," by Anita B. Fer- guest may impersonate a missionary ris. The book, "Makers of South who gives his impressions of condi- America" gives good intermediate tions in general. Another may be a story material. mother of Brazil who tells of her fruitless search for a priest who would 11. Arrange for a special Latin- baptize her baby when she had no American story hour in your com- money to pay. A third guest may be munity or church or some week day an Indian of South America who tells or Sunday afternoon. of the numbers, conditions and needs of his people. 12. See that all the new books and magazines glvmg interesting ma- A girl or a boy may impersonate a terial on Latin-America are placed in pupil of an evangelical mission school your city library, and have announcements made in all the churches that

BBBT METHODS

and tell of the school life and work. the Montevideo .conference the wife Other simple monologue possibilities of the president of an important will be suggested as you read the manufacturing plant, who was an books for the year. active layman, said, "If my husband had known about that conference and 15. News from Latin-America may that he could have gone as a delegate, be given at a class or Sunday-school I believe he would have gone." No session by a half dozen or more mem- one in his denomination thought that bers each of whom has been appointed such a busy business man would conto have ready for effective telling sider that trip, and his delegation some item of news and progress, or went without its full quota. People a Latin-American News Bulletin serv- frequently do things we never thought ice may be established to run for a they would do, and one missionary period of six or eight weeks. On opportunity lies in persuading people large sheets of ordinary brown or to arrange for tours of mission fields. white wrapping paper the committee in charge may print important items 19. The greatest opportunity of all and facts. These bulletins may be is to make this a time of special placed around the walls of the room prayer for Latin-America. In the in which meetings are held. The prayer meetings, in the church serv- "Story of the Montevideo Congress" ices, and the Sunday-school, and in in the July number and various arti- various organizations, as well as with cles in this number of the REVIEW will individuals there should be much furnish excellent material for bulle- prayer. A special hour's prayer tins. meeting may be held, based on this number of the REVIEW. Items of in- 16. Hold a I,atin-America Exhibit formation gleaned from various artiat the close of the courses of study cles may be given by different indiin the various organizations. The viduals, followed by prayer for the maps, pictures, charts and posters needs suggested, together with thankswill form an exhibit in themselves to giving. which may be ad~ed products furnished to us by Latin-American coun- Members who are unable at attend tries, and models of mission stations. may receive special requests to join As the study progresses exhibit sug- in the prayer in their homes, and suggestions will occur to various mem- gestions may be I,Plven to parents for bers of the class. subjects fOl' their family prayer, 17. Of course there should be gifts Every church should study" Prayer for Latin-American missions this and Missions" also this veal' and year. JliIany North American firms there should be throughout ou; land are opening their South American a .coordina~ion in mission study that branches. Big business men will con- WIll result III much prayer for the missider big propositions. Individuals sions in J…atin America. or groups may assume the support of a scholar or of an entire school. Do TEACHING WORLD OITIZENSHIP not say, "Nothing can be done," until you dare to undertake to do some- TO CHILDREN thing. THOMAS CONNOVER 18. There are many tours now which include Latin-American coun- From the hilltops of Galilee the tries. Enlist the interest of members great World Citizen, when yet a Boy, of your church in personal visitation could see the long caravans moving of mission stations. Many people go eastward and southward to peoples to South America without seeing any- for whom He came to live and die, thing of evangelical missions. See and on to the sea westward to bear that your members go on the tours the message of His love to distant that include the mission fields. After shores. So, in a little village of scarce a thousand souls among the hills of 5 New Jersey, we have gathered from fifty to a hundred children, who come

of their own accord, into a Vacation children have made. They can readily School, and there we have tried to see how much better town or com- teach them to be world citizens. From munity, they might have formed, if the hilltops of vision we have taken they had been given the vision of true them by train and by boat to visit Christian citizenship in their youth.

their brothers and sisters in desert HUrr,DING TITE STATE and mountain, forest and sea, and to claim them as fellow citizens in the During the second and third years great world community. the same method is pursued except CITIZENSIlIP IN THE MAKING that for the second year the citizens build a model of their State, and for After experimenting for ten or the third year the model of the Mall twelve years along the lines of the at Washington. When citizenship in ordinary Vacation School, where the the state is taught, not only is the Bible, music, play, scouting, manual state house built, but all the state in- work and various kinds of nature stitutions of charity and correction, study were taught, we developed a normal schools, colleges, training school in "Christian Citizenship," schools and the Cathedral, or what- covering four years and using largely ever symbolizes the Church working the project method. The first year is in the state and with the state for given to training our boys and girls their common wards. The citizens to be Christian citizens in the com- elect the governor, and the state legis- munity. A model village, or town, is lature, and they actually make laws actually built, occupying a floor space and sometimes pass them over the of twenty by thirty feet. As the boys governor's veto. The historic side and girls build the school, the church, also of the state is studied, its great the hospital, the library and town heroes and their contribution to the hall, the fire honse, they elect by nation and the world. Its play- popular vote their own boards of grounds and preserves are visited by Bducation, and of health, of church, post card or picture and again the and town government, 'fhey have Bible lessons are woven into the whole their mayor, their visiting nurses' scheme. For instance the seniors !lssociation, their street commis- study the miracles of our Lord as sioner, and other officials. Correlated the inspiration and guide for the with all this are their lessons from state's care of the tubercular, the the Bible, their note books in civics, blind, the defective and others in their playground work (where they special need. Again, when citizen- are taught as fellow citizens to give ship in the nation is taught during and take), their music, and their the third year, in connection with the " Citizens' Assembly. " This As- erection of our national capital, and sembly is an important feature of the the buildings that surround it, the school. After the opening march, citizens elect the president, and the hymn, and prayer, citizens bring vol- members of congress. The cabinet is untary gifts of flowers, pictures and formed and the post office, the army, stories which they have found to navy, and many such forms of na- adorn the town, or to interest their tional service are explained, among fellow-citizens. They are taught to them the life-saving stations along contribute something, however little the coasts showing the care of our it may be, to the community welfare. country for its citizens in danger.

All through the days of the school The national parks, some thirty- session of six weeks, they are uncon- seven in number, are visited by pic- sciously preparing in song and reci- ture, or story. Great nation builders tation for the final pageant given at of the Bible and these of other coun- the closing exercises, when their par- tries as well as our own are studied, ents and other adult citizens are and the parables of our Lord are asked to come to see the town these taught as containing the spirit of true

1925J BEST ME'J'HODS

In the town ot Bernardsville, rew Jersey~ from fifty to one hU1:'dred children gather In the summer fQf a. Dally Vacation School in Christian Citizenship. A fOUl' years' course bas been prepared dealing with oiUzenshlp In the commu.nlty. in th e state, In the nation and in the world. The illustration sho~rs lheir mod el ot tbe nation 's cap it!}i. 8!ld otb er government buildings ~rected by the boys and girls durlng the third year course.

Alt. Vernon Embassy White House Library S~nate BuUdings Potomac River St. John·. Church U. S. Treu•. Union Station Capitol Army & Navy Bldg. Patent 01llce National Museum Library Congress Lincoln Memorial ".Tash ington's Monument Pan Amer. High School Agriculture Bldg. Printing & Engraving Bldg. Red Cross D. A. R. Bldg.

Arlington Park Potomac

–, ~ Fol' their fourth year in ChrlsUan Cit1zenship. the boys and girls ot St. Bernard's Church, Bernardsville, New .Jersey. g ive th eir attention to c iti zensblp In th e world. The ir model ot the world with buildings and object s 01 s pec ia l inte rest suggests th e s plendid possibilities for training in w_orid citizenship afforded by this course.

N OR1'J{ AMERI CA.:- Alaska, Cburch , Anvik; EURO PB : Irel a nd: Mon u.s t ery, Iona : En g – Palcstin ~ : Holy L and, Cave Bethlehem, Sea land; House ~ a rJiam.ent , Westm in ~tcr ~ b – Ha.waii, Cable Sin.; Calif., Golden Gate, bey, London BrIdge; Scotl a nd: Un l~. Edm- Galilee. AFRI CA: Egypt : Pyramids ~ Statue Liv- LrniackCaOlblsa~e;rvWatoarsyl;inMgtiossnioMn'oSnaun~ eJnots; e ' Pana- ~~~~~~: ~~~:tnd;usu~:~~aJ:~g'ver~a~ft~: ~ Capitol ; ingstone. ASIA ~ Cbir, ese Wa ll , Bri dge : India: T'aj Statue Llberty; ' South America.; Chemical Spain: Statue Colum'l>us, Alh ambra; Ger- m a ny: :J niv. Berli~l; Ru~sia: Univ. Moscow; Bldg. Mahal; Japan: Temple of Wind.

1925'] BEST METHODS

democracy. The national council of Abraham, Moses (the Ten Command- the Church with its departments of ments being the law of universal missions, education, social service are brotherhood), Jonah, our Lord's say- studied and the session is closed with ings as to His relationship to the a pageant illustrating the spirit of world, the apostolic and later church King Alfred, Columbus, the Pilgrims, heroes with world visions, such as Washington, Lincoln, and other true St. Peter, St. Paul, Xavier, Damien, souls, seeking after and discovering Livingstone, Carey, Boone. On the the great principles of freedom as project map of the world are built found only in a citizenship built upon the great world monuments such as the brotherhood of man as taught us the Chinese Wall, the pyramids of by our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Egypt (symbols of exclusion and self- Christ. ishness) the Parthenon at Athens, BUn,DING A VORLD the Colosseum at Rome, Westminster All this very naturally leads up to Abbey (the shrine of world benefacthe course in World Citizenship given tors), the Louvre Gallery in Paris, in the fourth year, which perhaps the Suez and Panama Canals, the Lick would interest the readers of the MIS- Observatory in California, the Chemi- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD espe- cal Laboratory in Peru, the statues cially and which is always the ulti- of Columbus in Spain, and Livingmate purpose of the school. At the stone in Africa, the Capitol at Washvery beginning, in the Erst year, there ington, the Peace Palace at The is hung before the boys and girls for Hague, and above all the Cross on their daily consideration our school Calvary-all these illustrating the banner, with a series of four circles, gift of art, discovery, law, peace and t.he inner circle representing a house divine love for the whole world. in the hills with a path leading into Again, on the playground the games the outer circles of the state, adorned of various nations are played and the with its coat of arms, the nation, WIth customs of children in other lands are the stars and stripes, and of the noted. The closing pageant consists world, resplendent wit!l the flagS of of the World on her throne, calling all nations. each nation before her to tell of its contribution to the common good of Perhaps some mormng aL assembly mankind. After each has told its a boy is asked what he had had for story, and the World seems still in breakfast. the dark, an angel bids Mothe~ Chnrch call the nations of the world "Eggs, butter, bread and cocoa," to the cave at Bethlehem and there, may be his reply. beholding the Light of the World, TIley all bow in adoration to the King "Where did you get them from?" of Love, and the Prince of Peace, is the teaeher's next question. in whom alone can all men every- where come into the fellowship and "The eggs, from the chicken coop, inheritance of the children of God the butter from a farmer, and bread and realize the joy and the glory of and cocoa from the store." being world citizens.

"But where did the bread and cocoa come from originally?"

"The bread from the wheat fields of Minnesota, and the cocoa from the trees of South America, or the West DENOMINATIONAL LOYALTY AND Indies. " INTERDENOMINATIONAL CO- OPERATION "Then your breakfast has obligated you to your community, your state, your country and the world. You On the closing day of the Blue have the whole world inside of you. Ridge Conference of the Missionary You truly are a world citizen." Education Movement, denominational The Bible stories are chosen to fit meetings were held in the early after- the world brotherhood idea, such as noon at which leaders had opportu-

nities to di8CUSS thoroughly with an eight-year-old boy and received in their delegates denominational plans the name of 111e congregation by the and programs. At the hour set for pastor. closing these meetings the bugler blew an assembly call. From various di- It suggested at least one missing rections seven denominational groups link in our missionary program. In marched to the large lohby of Robert many churches there is little knowl- FJ. Lee Hall to ;, Onward Christian edge and littl e interest on the part of Soldiers," played on a cornet. The the congregation as a whole in the leader of each group held aloft a card missionary activity of the boys and on which was printed a single word. girls. As the groups made a circle formation joining hands the leaders turned the On the other hand the boys and cards, so that the words were visible. girls frequently do not think of their They formed the sentence: "Weare Sunday-school or their Mission Band all one in Christ Jesus." as part of the congregation. There The hymn. "Blest Be the Tie That Binds Our Hearts in Christian Love" was sung. As a smaller circle of missionaries present formed inside the large circle, "Take My Life and Let It Be" was sung in consecration of life not only in mission service in the field, but in encircling support of those who stay at home.

THE MISSING LINK IN THE MIS- SUNDAY SCHOOL LINKED WITH CHURCH ACTIVITIES SIONARY PROGRAM WlJIlam Lohse presenting ono hundred In many congregations there are and thirteen dollars to Pastor Oliver D. various unrelated organizations with BaHzly. a special contribution from the unrelated missionary pro g ram s . primary departmE;'.nt for Ta.bitha Orphan Every missionary activity should be part of a unified plan of the church. Home.

No organization should work as are frequent opportunities for coorunto itself alone. Even if you have dination and cooperation. The chilnot heen able to have a church cabinet dren '8 organization may invite the or a missionary committee represent- congregation to an annual missionary ing all of the organizations of yoU!" exhibit. Sometimes a boy or girl may church, you can do some coordinating tell a story at a meeting of the conwork. The first Sunday in June was gregation or of some adult organiza- Children's Dav in Kountze Memorial tion, or present a poster or chart Lutheran Church of Omaha, Nebraska. showing some activity in which the It was also the "day of the big hail children are engaged. storm. " While the hail stones of unbelievable size were pelting late ar- Leaders who are on the lookout will rivals and breaking scores of win- see many opportunities for a closer dows in buildings and cars, through- relationship in the missionary activiout the city, a large congregation of ties of the varions organizations of children and adults were proceeding the church. with their morning service.

One of the suggestive features was the presentation of a gift of one hundred and thirteen dollars for a near-by orphan home, made in the /lame of the Primary Department by

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY UNDER THE SOUTHERN CROSS season was just over and we had char- By ELrZABE'!'H COLE FLEMING tered this hotel 'for the Congress. Three hundred and fifteen of us were On February 29th there sailed from there ten days in close fellowship. ~elV York on the S. S. Southern We represented eighteen nations of Cross a party of forty-five men and women from North America, most of the earth. whom had never before seen each This Congress marks a new era in other and who came from many states, but who were bound together by mu- the South American evangelical movetual love for the spread of Christ's ment. It was significant from the Kingdom in South America. first that Spanish was to be the lan- guage of the Congress. The leader- Each morning on the boat our party ship was turned over to the Nationals met for the study of one of the twelve and those of us who were unfortunate prepared reports dealing with vari- enough not to understand Spanish ous phases of work in South America. had to content ourselves as best we Not a little of the profit of this trip could in patience until the meager was due to our study before reaching translations were given us at the South America's shores. At Rio de close of each address. Janeiro we had our first glimpse of the wondrous beauties of this tropical There semed to be a remarkable land and the magnificent harbor unanimity as we discussed the variwhich is said to be the most beautiful ous reports which had been prepared in the world. Here we also received with so much care. The spirit was our first impressions of the need of altogether harmonious and forwardthis great continent. Luxurious as were the hotels and shops, Studebaker looking policies were created. taxis, and the broad boulevards stud- The most interesting features were ded with electric lights, we felt almost immediately the low moral standards the evening sessions called " The of the people. As women we seemed Night of the Open Heart." Here we hardly safe on the streets alone. The came in contact with distinguished whole atmosphere and the way men visitors who were outside the Catholic looked at us, reminded me of Moham- Church and as yet unwilling to unite medanism in India. The fact is with the Protestant Church. These Moslem influence has left its heavy so-called intellectllals were, however, hand upon Spanish customs to this willing to accept our invitation to day. Women of the better class do speak freely about things nearest to not go into the shops to buy-the their hearts as they bore with us a shops come to them. All life for deep desire for the uplift of their own women is restricted and balcony court- peoples. The most difficult problem ships are still maintained. to face was frankly stated by them, and recognized by us to be the fact that, as Prof. Nelson said in a power- ful address on The Moral Status in South American Life, "we are march- After a regional conference held ing under a discredited banner"-a here with the workers, we moved on handicap which we do not have in any to Sao Paulo and Santos and then by other country. Morality and Christi- boat to Montevideo. We soon found anitv have heen utterly unrelated in ourselves in the charming Hotel Poci- the presentation of Christianity which tos on the most magnificent stretch of has been given to them through the beach which I have ever seen. The Roman Catholic Church, so that they 807

quite honestly felt that they must turn for their lives of devotion and patient away from organized religion in order labor will cling in memory always. to attain to the ideals of purity. The trip up the West Coast by boat from Valparaiso was surprisingly in- There were very interesting women teresting, although we were in sight in this group of intellectuals-Drs. of the most arid and desolate region Cora Mayers of Chile, Senora de all the way to the Canal. One can- not fail to mention the extraordinary Johnson and Senora de Nelson. Their phenomena of bird life off the Peruvery presence among us was the vian coast and the glimpse of excelprophecy of a new day in their think- lent missionary work being done in ing as well as ours. They were recog- the city of Lima. Especially enthusinized for the first time as near allies astic were the part~' over the remarkin this great enterprise of bringing in ahle work of Dr. ][cCornack whose the better life. It was significant that hospital was famons all through South when their particular part of the pro- America. It was as if we had sudgram was over, they felt no desire to denly come into Paradise when one leave the Congress but stayed through morning we opened our eyes upon all the days with us in happy fellow- the luxuriant foliage of the Canal ship and learned at first hand that Zone. That day passing through the the hearts of the evangelicals were locks was one of the most interesting. large enough to include them, al- It seemed almost that we were home. though nominall~' Homan Catholics, in this close fellowship of Christ and His As I review the multitude of new group. One of the outstanding Latin impressions and sympathies which women said to one of our number, "I were awakened by the sight of this had no idea that the Protestant Chris- great Continent and our rapid trip tians were so broad. I have enjoyed around it, I must confess that I was more than I can tell you this confer- stirred most deeply by The Christ of ence and I want a copy of the Bible, the Andes. We spent four days bealso I want you to teach me how to tween trains at the highest point use it." where the railroad stops, in order that I shall not try to go into further we might on one of these days ascend detail of this great Congress for I by mule or wagonette to that highest must hurry on to give you just the point, almost thirteen thousand feet, sweep of the continent as we saw it upon which stands this most remarkand then my own most outstanding able monument in all the world. experience. When one reviews the history of From Montevideo we crossed the those days in 1900 when Argentine River Plate, forty-five miles wide, to and Chile were in dispute over their Buenos Aires, that great stirring boundary line, which involved 80,000 metropolis which is more Parisian square miles, one is not surprised to than Paris itself. Here more regional find they faced a situation of war conferences were held and for the which has become very familiar to us men and women members of our party of recent days. Immense sums of special hospitality was offered by the money were being put into battleships Y. W. C. A. with its large groups of and taxes which were sorely needed to secretaries, local and continental. develop physical resources and edu- Mter the Easter week spent in this cational facilities. Fortunately, there city, we crossed the .Andes to the west arose a man of vision who pleaded for coast, visiting Santiago and Valpa- the settling of this dispute not by war raiso, which are very different in their but by arbitration, and through sysold Spanish civilization from the pro- tematic efforts on the part of several gressive and Europeanized eastern who caught this vision, public opincoast. Many of us felt a charm about ion was aroused in both countries to Chile which was hard to explain. The such an extent that in 1903 a treaty warmth of cordiality extended by the was signed and this boundary line missionaries and ·our great admiration

1925J WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

fixed by King Edward of England. gerous for the mules, the ropes were As far as one can learn, this was the taken by the soldiers and sailors until first time in history that a boundary by the combined effort of beast and line between two countries had ever man they were able to place the figure been arbitrated. It was not enough of the Christ upon its great pedestal that this act be recorded in statc on the boundary line, one-half on Chilrecords. The soul of these people had ean soil and one-half on Argentine risen so high they wished to symbolize soil. In imagination one can see again the spirit of this "other way than the hundreds from each country who war" in some form so striking and came up on mule-back to witness the unveiling of this monument in 1904. THE CHRIST OF THE ANDES The Argentines took their position on On the boundary between Arti~lltina B:ud ChUe the Chilean soil and the Chileans on the Argentine soil, while the booming significant that all the world could see of guns and music resounded through and understand. And so the cannon those mountainsides, followed by solwere melted into bronze. An Argen- emn silence and the dedication of the tine sculptor moulded it into the fig- statue to the whole world as a lesure of the Christ and by gigantic feats son of peace and goodwill. of strength and courage, this great monument was conveyed on gun-wag- It is thrilling to stand under the ons from Mendoza at the foot of the shadow of this great bronze figure, Andes up those perilous steeps round twenty-six feet in height, upon its and round the spurs of these barren octagonal granite pedestal of twentymountains until it reached the very two feet. The Christ of The Andes highest point which was accessible supporting the cross in one arm and among the eternal snows. It is said stretching forth the other in blessing, that when the road became too dan- faces toward North America. There is nothing known in history which has for us today such a timely message as this-Chdst of the Andes. Not only did these two nations settle their boundary lines, but in a great act of faith pledged themselves to eternal friendship. One reads with awe the inscription on the bronze tablet be- neath: "Sooner shall these moun- tains crumble into dust than the peo- ples of Argentine and Chile break the peace to which they have pledged themselves at the feet of Christ the Redeemer. " If South America should have no other message for our world than this we still would say she has made her immortal contribution. In humility and in gratitude let us pledge our- selves anew to share with her our interpmtation and experience of the facts of life. She needs our living Christ for the plai.ns and we need her exalted Chri:;;t of the Andes! EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINr,,N, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, KEW YORK WEST INDIES German on the grounds of the Poly- By C. S. DETWEILER. technic Institute. 'rhis is we II attended and full of enthusiasm. The report of t.he Committee on West Indies, There is no doubt that this annual C. S. Detweiler, Chairman, a sub-committee of conference for Bible study, for deepthe Committee on Cooperation in Latin America, composed of representatives of :10me and foreign mission boards, ening of the spiritual life and for Porto Rico recreation, does much to keep the Porto Rico continues to be the one various churches working in close field in Latin-America where interde- harmony. nominational cooperation has been most successful and most advanced. The Evangelical Seminary in Rio The Evangelical Union, comprising Piedras held its sixth session. Each Reven out of ten Prote~tant denomina- year has demonstrated the wisdom of tions at wOllk on the island, reports for this united effort for training Spanthe year 1924 a total of two organized ish-speaking pastors. It has accomchurches with 13,000 members in full plished more in raising the standard communion; 383 Sunday-schools with of ministerial qualification than a total membership of 26,000; 190 would have been possible under the church buildings and total contribu- old system of separate schools. The tions for all purposes aggregating student body numbers thirty-nve, $60,871. These indicate only a part which is about the limit of the capacof the strength of Protestantism in ity of the present building. Of these Porto Rico. The growing influence of students one is from the Island of the Protestant element is seen in the Santo Domingo, and six from Venefact that their cooperation is sought zuela. Three or four additional in all projects for social welfare, and students would have come to the Semespecially cooperation with the public inary if there had been room for schools. A very large proportion of their enrollment in the Rio Piedras the Porto Rico school teachers are High School. With the overcrowded members of Protestant churches and condition of the public high schools, it a not inconsiderable number of them hal> become increasingly difficult for are teachers in our Sunday-schools. ministerial students who come from The Commissioner of Public Educa- the country where there are no high schools, to obtain the required prep- tion, the first Porto Rican to be ap- aration for the Seminary. It is a pointed to this high office by the Pres- notable fact that of the n~w students ident of the United States, is an active entering the Seminary only one does member of the Methodist communion. not qualify for the full diploma The Chief .rustice of the Supreme course. This means that we are soon Court of the island, while not a mem- to have on the island a native min- ber of any church, belongs to the istry measuring up to the full college whole evangelical body and has many and seminary standards of the United ti.mes given expression to his Chris- States.

tian faith from the platform and the Two advance steps have been taken pulpits of our evangelical churches. fluring the past year: property has heen pllrchased llPon which an ade- The Summer Conference, partici- qllate permanent plant can be built, pated in by all the ehnrches of the and the Seminary has been incorpo- Bv:mgelical Union ifl h~ld at San 81() rated, glvmg it the privileges and their responsibility as creators of pubprestige which an educational institu- lic conscience. tion ought to have. Haiti The Porto Rico Evangelical Press continues its usefulness in serving all The mission boards of the United the denominations. There is published States, functioning through the Comevery two weeks a paper that goes mittee on Cooperation in Latininto the homes of all our members America, have alJocated to Northern and promotes the spiritual unity of Baptists the primary responsibility all who name the name of Christ, for the evangelization of Haiti. Little besides being a power for righteous- by little it is being discovered that ness in the social life of the island. there is already a considerable body of Protestants on the island. The Cuba Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States has a number of Only three of the six leading Prot- churches in Haiti dating back from estant bodies are committed to the co- the efforts of Bishop Holley, a North operative program. These are the American Negro who began his work Presbyterians, the Northern Baptists in Haiti with a colony of freedmen and the Priends. The Northern Bap- about the time of our Civil War. tists and the Priends are in the east- Then there are a number of Baptist ern part of the island, about five and Wesleyan churches which owe llUndred miles distant from the Pres- their origin to missionaries from Engbyterians. In spite of this handicap land, who began their ministry as far a united summer conference has been back [1,81842. The Wesleyan Missionheld each year. ary Societv of Great Britain still maintains its work in Haiti. It has Rev. Sylvester ,Jones is secretary one English missionary as superinof the Cuban Committee on Coopera- tendent of a number of churches. tion. In Havana he has successfully This mission has not bp,en strong-ly developed the business of a bookstore, supported and at the present time not only making sales over the coun- their churches are weak. The directer, but also ministering through mail tors of the society in London have orders to all the churches of the expressed themselves as feeling that i"land. In addition to this he has now, since the American occupation, acted as the representative on the responsibility for Haiti should rest island of the International Associa- with the American boards. The Afrition of Daily Vacation Bible Schools ean Methodist Episcopal Church has and is promoting each summer the one representative and one church in work of these schools. He has also Haiti. Lott Carey Baptist Missionacted as Secretary of the Interde- ary Convention of the United States nominational Sunday-school Conven- has one missionary and one ehurch tion and has been active in temperance with several strong outstations. Then work. A leader of his type is neces- there are as many as twelve Baptiflt sary if all the Cuban evangelical churches of all degrees of strength, churches are to make common cause many of which have maintained their against social evils, and if they are life for years unaided by funds from to have united representation as an without. Most of their pastors nave essential element of the body politic. been self-supporting and therefore The Cuban Republic in its struggle have not had time to give to aggresto find itself and to overcome the sive evangelization of outlying reforces of political corruption needs to gions. The notable exeeption t(} this feel in an increasing way the power has been the work of Pastor L'HeriRof an enlightened Christian con- son in; .Tacmel, who has evangelized science. The Protestant churches of the countrv districts in the south of Ouba are beginning to appreciate the Repnbiic, built ten stone chapels

with a membership of about one thou- tendent on the field has under his sand, and with a total following of direction the various activities. There more than two thousand. Another are now on the field three English- aggressive leader has been a French- speaking couples, one each for evan- man who has maintained himself for gelistic, medical and social work, four thirty years in the village of Trou in English-speaking nurses, three Porto the North, and has been successful in Rican preachers and two Dominican training a number of Haitians of pastors, twelve Dominican student some education and standing. The nurses and a pharmacist. Organized American Baptist Home Mission So· churches with various activities are ciety is helping in the educational located in the capital, San Pedro de work of Pastor L'Herisson and has Macoris, La Romana, San Cristobal, taken over the responsibility for the and Barahona. The hospital in Santo work of the churches in the North in Domingo City has twenty-five beds, cooperation with this French brother, an extensive work in a baby clinic Pastor Elie Marc. Two missionaries and public dispensary, with weekly from the United States are now es- clinics in two other towns. The prop- tablished-one in Cap Haitien and erty consists of one central building, one in Grand Riviere-and four day valued at $50,000, a $15,000 auditori- schools have been opened. um, and a block of ground purchased It is a pleasure to report that the this year for a hospital site. The American Navy Department is help- annual budget averages $50,000. This ing Haiti in the organization of its does not include some $15,000 raised public finances, in its police, in its in Santo Domingo, mostly through public health and public works, and the hospital, or contributions from the more recently in agricultural educa- churches in Porto Rico.

tion. Our country has taken a man- The year just closed has been a re- date for the Republic of Haiti and is markable one both from the stand- discharging its responsibilities with point of this board's work and in the careful regard for the, feelings and life of the Dominican people. The susceptibilities of the Haitians. There Dominican: government has been re- is considerable discontent among the stored to the hands of the Dominicans lighter colored elements of the prin- themselves and reports indicate that cipal cities who have not the same the new government is developing opportunity as formerly to hold gov- hopefully. As soon as the United ernment positions. But the mass of States troops were withdrawn from the people on the island, who hereto- the country, it applied for and was fore have been exploited by their own admitted to membership in the rulers, are now receiving a protection League of Nations. The withdrawal and a care that they had never had of the United States Marines from before. Great improvement can be the Republic opens many new oppor- observed on comparing conditions tunities of service to the board. The after a period of three years. That spirHual message extended to these improvement has not been more rapid people through the various depart- is due to the necessary limitations im- ments of the board's program will posed upon American officers by the help them to work out their own sal- scanty resources of the Haitian vation. They want our help. The treasury. President of the Republic and other Santo Domingo prominent Dominicans expressed this The Board for Christian Wo~k in to members of the deputation who visited Santo Domingo in the winter Santo Domingo iR an incorporated of 1923-24. body representing five mission boards The visitation of this special depuwhich support this joint work. The tation to Santo Domingo contributed administration is carried on from the largely to a better understanding of office of the Committee on Coopera- the whole enterprise by both the tion in Latin-America, A superin- board and the workers on the field.

fROM MANY

LATIN AMERICA revealed an unexpected virility and Mexican Evangelicals Con:fer capacity for sacrifice on the part of To the fifteenth annual convention pastors and people alike. A Mexican of the evangelical forces in Mex- Missionary Society was organized and ico, lleld early in .J'lly in the city of defined its purpose as spreading the Pachuca, over thr()e hundred delegates Gospel and the organization of the came from all parts of Meldco, repre- Church throughout ~rexico and in senting ten different denominations. Although Y011th predominated, many other lan<ls. About $15,000 was sub- mini~ters and other experienced scribed by the memberR of the Annual cburch workers were present. The Conference and visitors on one eve- convention was a demonstration of ning, all designated as gifts to restore real demorracy, not only religiously, the cut in Mexico. Bishop Miller de- but also socially, for side by side sat clares that in his judgment the the peon, the doctor, the editor, the amount subscribed is as much for the railroad employee, the professor, the poor people who gave it as $100,000 •miner, and the Methodist bishop. could mean to the people of Cali- Democracy extended also to that most fornia. A noticeable feature reported difficult of relations, the racial, for by Bishop Miller is the entire absence Indian, mestizo and white man all met of complaint or criticism or censure of the American churches.

on an equal plane. '1'he convention took steps to organize the national Work in Jamaica A cvangelical assemhly, with power not MISSI0NARY of the "Internaonly to discuss but to legislate in all tional Home and .Foreign Mission matters of ('ommon interest to the Board of the Church of God in many denominations included in its Christ," Elder Alfred B. CunninO"- organization. " ivrexiean 'leaders as- ham, reports encouraging results in sure me," writes Arthur F. Wesley Jamaica, British IVest Indies. This in the Christian Century, "that this soeiety supports work among Negroes is the first official Rtep towards church in Panama City, Central America and union in Me.l'ico, which they hope will Jamaica. Its headquarters are in be a reality in a few short years." Portland, Oregon. Mr. Cunningham reports large, interested audiences of Mexican Missionary Zeal colored folk and many earnest in- BISHOP GEORGE A. MILLER quirers in their little church with its has deseribrd how the Methodists dirt floor. Street meetings are held in Meldco received the news of the and tracts are distributed. Sixteen fifty per cent cnt which the Board of were baptized in December and they Poreign lfissions proposed to make in have now a prayer band, a sewing appropriations for missionary work circle, a sick-visiting band and a in that country. It came just as they burial fund. They are endeavoring were beginning the celebration of the to save money to enlarge the church.

l<1.ftieth Anniversary of Methodist missions in their land. "It seemed Guatemalan Indians Won tbat the big cut in funds would su~ely MRS. H. A. BECKER, of the Cen- tral Ameri{~an Mission writes dampen the ardor of the celebratIOn. .f,rOomneSnaignhJtj,uacfatseTr oalipmowa~nrfGuul~tmeemsaslaag:e Not so. Rather did it seem a stimulus to heroic endeavor." It seems to have 813

in Cakchiquel, the Indian language, after the burning of the Bibles he two strong Indian men stood, raising called again to see her and she said their hands toward Heaven and sig- she could not bny a Bible because the nifying their desire to accept the priest had forbidden it and he would Lord. For more than a year one of get it and burn it. But she said, these men has been attending the ,'Please read me again those precious ~ervices occasionally and reading words you read me hefore," which he the Bible, so he was convinced of the did gladly. So great was their effect truth. He immediately went to the on her that she finally decided she government building and before the would huy the hook and keep it mayor and others he protested thus: hidden trom the priest.

'From now on do not count on me to take any part whatsoever in the Ro- Indian. Seek Education man Catholic religion. Henceforth THE Arancanian Indians of South my religion will be another, the Gos- America are eager for an educapel of our Lord .Tesus Christ.' The tion and gla(Uy make sacrifices such authority answererl, "Well, since there is no law to compel you, you are free as few North American Indians or to follow the relig;ion of your choice.' white personswonld make to obtain This man is a son of one of the wealth- one. Arriving at t.he boarding schools iest old Indians 01 San Lucas. The conducted by the J;~nglish missions, other Indian who gave testimony they bring with them a sheep skin, seems to he hold, also. Yesterday an and blankets of their own make for old sick Indian man carne to my home, their bed, and a supply of cracked and during our conversation said, {,,'Tain, beans, peas, together with a 'Pedro de Paxan has been preaching limited amount of dried meat for the Gospel to my son and has been food. This is prepared by the stuinviting him to attend the meet- dents themselves, working in groups ings.' " over open lires in small cook houses built in native style. According to .Miss Edith M. Dabb, director of the Bibles Burned in Costa Rica "T. Indian Department Ot the National ABIBLE Jnstitute building for men Board, Y. C. ~-., who has just re- students has been erected in turned from a three months' study Costa Riea b~" Mr. Strachan and ag- of the South American Indian, during gressive work is being carried on. which time she attended thE' mission- The students have gone about the ary congress at iUontevideo, the greatcountry selling Bibles and Testaments p"nd doing itinerant evangelistic work. est need Clmonl! the Indians of Latin Almost invariably they have found, Amelrica is increased opportunities ~ays the Latin Amm'ican Evangelist, for education with an agricultural that the people were told by the priest to gather up the hooks of the Protes- emphasis, and health education. The tants and burn them, or tear them in Auraucanian Indians have progressed pieces. In one place where they had the farthest and are not unlike the met many who became interested in Indians of this cOlwtry. They are all the Gospel the priest, on finding that eager and ambitiou.'! for an education and are generally considered citizens in I!ood standing.-American Priend.

some had boug;ht Bibles and Scripture portions, ordered them all to be burnt, Believers Outside the (lhurch A which was <lone in the schooL Right N important group in Brazil and other I,atin American countries in front of this building, which by the way, serves as town hall, barrack, is composed of those persons, chiefly dance hall, "te., lives a woman with of the cultured class, who have to a whom one of the students had been greater or lesser extent broken with speaking ann to whom he had read a the Roman Catholic Church, and who portion of Luke's gospel. 'fhe day are profoundly dissatisfied with what

1921>J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

they have found in the materialistic dians, are snbsidized and the travelphilosophy in which they took refuge ing expenses of a national traveling on their reaction from Romanism. evangelist are cared for. Beside this Many of these are manifesting a deep there is some money spent for literaspiritual hunger and some of them ture and clerical expense.

are trying to take refuge in beliefs like Spiritualism and Christian Sci- Two Pictures from Brazil W ence. Some of them declare them- REGINAI,D WHEEIJER, Sec- oretary of the Hoard of Foreign tlelves believers in' Christ as the great spiritual Teacher of mankind, but do lIissions of the Presbyterian Church not see their wav clear to come into in the U. S. A., who has returned Protestant churches because, as they from a recent trip through Brazil, deallege, they do not understand the scribes two contrasting scenes. The denominational divisions, and because first is the city of Bahia, "the oneof the lack of those things in Protes- time capital of the country and the tant worship with its severe simplicity center of the slave trade, and of the that appeal to the msthetic side of the power of the Roman Church. Bahia I,atin temperament. The time has today with 99 per cent of its populahas come for earnest study of the tion oj' 300,000 black descendants of problem how to approach this class those people of Africa brought bound with the gospel message, and how to to its shores, with 80 per cent illiterremove the difficulties that seem to ates, with over 50 per cent of illegitistand in the way of their enlistment mate births, with over 70 per cent of in the work of the Church. The Com- its male population contaminated by mittee on Cooperation has been trying venereal disease, is still the stronghold to arrange for lecture courses of an of the Roman Catholic Church, and interpretative .:and non-controversial through four centuries has received character by outstanding Bible no true cleansing or light from those teachers, as one method of reaching in authority in that church." them. Emphasis placed on the best The second de'Scription is of the culture and trai.ning in the mission- fidelity and courage of the Crentes, aries sent to Latin American fields t.he believers, who live along the should also bring results. Ponte Nova roael. "Like the early Christians, they live surrounded by Chilean Missionary Society hostile and unfriendly communities.

THIS organization, .founded in 1918 It is a long and lonely trail that the by the nati.onal pastors of the Protestant must follow in the tropics Methodist Church in Chile at the sug- of Brazil. But along that trail, if one gestion of Bishop W. F. Oldham, has has eyes to see, are apparent the developed into a powerful evangelical springing up of seed sown in prayer force within the country. Its avowed and faith years ago."

object is ultimatel~' the self-support of the entire present work in Chile EUROPE and the evangelization of the whole Union Movement in Scotland T republic. It is wholly managed with- HE progress made toward the union of the various branches of out the intervention of missionaries from abroad, thollgh working in com- Methodism in :England was reported plete harmony with the missionary in the June REVIEW. Now a decided forces. The first year the budget was advance toward the reunion of the 1,300 pesos, while in 1924 it was 14,- Scottish churches has to be recorded.

000 pesos. Four workers are main- By an almost unanimous vote–only tained, three of them in situations six dissenting-the Church of Scot- into which the mission itself had not land, .• in a scene of great enthu- been able to extend its work. In addi- siasm, " adopted the Report of the tion, three small schools, one for In- Committee on Property and Endow-

ments of the Church, and reappointed Gleaner, "is commended to others the Committee to continue conference who have been prevented from going with the representatives of the United to the mission field." }<-'ree Church, with a view to submitting recommendations to next As- Czecho-Slovakia and the Vatican sembly as to the course of the further procedure. The United Free Church, THE Papal Nuncio left Prague on after a three hours' debate, adopted July 6th, and the Czech Minister by an overwhelming majority the de- to the Vatican left Rome two days liverance of its Committee on Con- later. The immediate occasion of the ference with the Church of Scotland. break was the presence of President Evangclical. Chr'isiendom, comment- Masaryk and the Prime Minister at ing on the characteristic and "steady the 510th anniversary of .John Huss, determination" with which the Scot- who was burned at the stake by the tish churches are carrying on this Council of Constance in 1415. On movement, says: "They have made the' day of the celebration the Hussite up their minds to unite, and have flag was hoisted over the President's learned so much from recent ecclesias- castle. The prompt recall of the tical history that they make haste Papal Nuncio is called by the Chrisslowly, and run no risks of any tian Advocate "a sidelight on the schism that may make their union growing arrogance oE the Roman something !lhort of a complete unifica- Catholic Church in its political manition in all respects of the two festations." T he Christian Century, churches.' , however, states that his withdrawal was occasioned by the introduction A Loyal "Detained Volunteer" into the Chamber of Deputies of Czecho-Slovakia of a series of laws THE English Baptist Missionary seeking to restrict the influence of the Society has recently told the story Roman Catholic Church in that counof how a man who applied to be sent try. These provide for state educato the Congo, but was rejected for tion. ' 'Confessional schools, from the health reasons, has proved through elementary up to the university, shall the years the sincerity of his mission- be no longer tolerated," and the marary purpose. He decided to go into riage ceremony in church will have no business, and devote all his profits to longer any civil effect. Civil marriage the society. This was ten years ago, will be introduced, and it will precede and already he has donated £25,000. the religious ceremony. The man was twenty-five years of age when the doctor refused to pass him. AFRICA He said: "I have £75 in loose money at the present moment. I will give it. Christian Books in Egypt As I cannot work myself, the money shall work for me." Though he be- SUNDAY-SCHOOL libraries for gan in business without any capital, reference and special study, made the next year he gave £480, the third up of a few selected volumes from year £1,000, the sixth year £3,000, and America and the nine Sunday-school the tenth year £4,908. In the year of handbooks published in Arabic by the his marriage the subscription was W orId's Sunday School Association, £3,963. He wrote that probably sub- have been placed in the Church Missequent gift~ would not be so large; sionary Society'S Girls' High School, but, as a fact, the next donation was Cairo, and also in the American Misincreased. In order to live, he pays sion Girls' High School at Luxor. A himself a salarv. His books are new branch of eyangelistic work bas audited by the so·ciety, which gets the been taken up by the World's Sunday benefit to the last penny of the profits. School Association secretaries in "The incident," says the C. M. 8. Egypt, in providing illustrated books on the life of .Joseph and the life of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Christ for use among the patients in an item in the latest issue of the the large hospital of the Church Mis- Egypt General Mission News states sionary Society in Old Cairo. This that a leading man from that very plan will be carried forward during district had just been in Addis Abeba, the coming year in the American Mis- the capital of Abyssinia, to answer to sion hospitals of the United Presby- charges made against him; the Mosterian Church at Assiut and 'ranta. lems accused him of saying that This is an extension of the Sunday- Christ was the Son of God, and the school idea into hospital wards with c:>rthodox ,Abyssinians accused him of the result that the patients upon leaving for their homes take with them a forbidding the worship of saints. The message in simple Arabic language missionaries found him to be a learned and with attractive illustrations. The man, steeped in the Scriptures, and Word of God is thus carried into with a ehilrUike faith that had no villages far up the Nile and the doubt as to the I,ord's presence with crowded cities of the Delta. him in his trial; and there were fifty more Moslem converts awaiting his return to be baptized.

Love Will Win Moslems THE Nile Mission Press reports the Maganga a Year Later Eollowing experience of one of its colporteurs: "As he was selling out- REV. C. E. PUGH, an English Bapside a mosque,. those who had been to tist missionary at Yakusu, in the pray came ont led by three sheikhs. Belgian Congo, has had the satisfac- One of them, who had been educated tion of seeing great changes as the at the EI-Azhar, started a discussion result of one year's work. He writes with him about Christ. Naturally, of a visit to Maganga, the village of the crux of the conversation centered a chief named .i}Iirambo: "Last year around Christ's death. One of the we offered him and his people a sheikhs became very angry and asked teacher-evangelist to teach them the the people to leave, but the crowd wno palaver of the Book. Here stands a had gathered and the two other good schoolhouse, with the scholars sheikhs asked the first one to give decorously standing at attention as proofs if he conld. He was unable to we enter. 'When the service and exsatisfy them. Our colporteur men- amination of the school are over we tioned that, praying in his heart for pass out with hearts filled with gladthe one who had become angry, he ness. Twelve months ago nobody in kissed the angry man's hand and left. that village knew his letters. We have The sheikh followed him, and he had just been listening to two little fellows another four hours' talk with this reading the Gospel fluently in the man. In the end tears coursed down hearing of their amazed and delighted the Moslem's cheeks, and he asked parents. And fifteen others will soon forgiveness for his rudeness, saying, be readers . . . Mirambo and I have 'If all Christians explained Christian- Just concluded a jerky conversation ity as yon have done, we would all in an unaecustomed language. He believe.' " has got as far as this: That the matters of God as we state them are Abyssinian Moslem Converts good, and that the White-men of God are different from other White-men."

THE story was told in the REVIEW Government Praises Medical Missions for November, 1924, of a Moslem district in Abyssinia where a promi- ACOMMISSION appointed by the British Government to inquire nent sheikh had been brought to God into native education in Southern simply through reading the Scrip- Rhodesia has commended the medical training given in Old Umtali and in tures, and seven thousand of his peo- Mutambara by missionaries of the ple had been influenced through him. His death checked the movement, but 6

Methodist Bpiscopal Church, and the week, find the old weeds terribly made the following recommendations: ready to sprout, then how must the (1) Missions should be encouraged to poor African fare with his quarterly employ qualified tmheedpicuarpl omseissshioonualdrieas~ouanntd sermon 1" – grants in aid for to at least $1,250 per annum for each such THE NEAR EAST medical man. Three Moslems Baptized (2) A grant of £100 per annum should THE outstanding event of the con- ference of Christian and Missionbe made in respect of each approved nurse. ary Alliance workers, held in .Jeru- salem in March, was the baptism of (3) The mission should receive a grant three Mohammedans, men of mature age from influential families, who for of £5 per annum in respect of each native some months had been openly testify- ing for Christ, notwithstanding pergirl receiving approved training as a nurse. secution. They had suffered personal violence, but had been protected by (4) Drugs and dressings should be sup· government intervention. In accord- ance with present laws, the men had plied, or an allowance in lieu thereof to mis- appeared before the Government and declared their intention of becoming sions at which a medical man or qualified Christians, after which they were registered as Christians. Leaders of nurse is posted_ In addition, simple medical their old faith did all in their power to turn them back to Mohammedansupp.Hes shouli! be given for use by partly ism, but they stood true to Christ. The zealous Egyptian evangelist, qualified or even unqualified missionaries. without consulting the missionaries, han Arabic announcements uf the (5) Although the provision of buildings service printed, bearing the names and addresses of the men to be bappresents difficnIties, we regard the matter as tized, and distributed them through- out the city, chiefJy to Moslems. When being of sufficient importance to recommend the hour of service arrived, the in- trepid evangelist was at the door. with that the f:toYcl'llment should contribute· to- his smiling face and demanded all heavy canes. 'l'hose who demurred wards suitalJle hospital accommodations and saw some officers of the Public Safety Department, and handed over their equipment, particularly in the case of proved canes to be kept during the service, which was a quiet blessed one. institutions such as the hospital at Old Um- tali, which is badly in need of snch ac- commodatio)!. • Other phases of the Methodist work in Rhodesia were described in the .rune REVIEW.

Weeds, Natural aud Spiritual Turkish School RegUlations VICTOR EVENING, of the Heart THE increasing number of Turkish of Africa li[ission, writes of the students in American mission rapid growth of African vegetation, schools was reported in the September so that "if one is to raise crops, if REVIEW. On the other hand, the one is to keep open a road, then one Turkish Nationalists are attempting must weed ceaselessly. So it is in to regulate all foreign schools. Chrisspiritual matters. r;i the Botongwe tian WGt'k says: "They have furdistrict, which bas twenty chiefs, bidden the school authorities to comthere are 40,000 souls scattered pel tlie pupils to attend chapel and through an area of about 1,000 square even asked them to prohibit Turkish miles_ And there are exactly two students from attending purely volunwhite missionaries and one native tary Christian religious exercises. evangelist to let them hear the Glad News! Supposing' one of these two white missionaries shonld du nothing else but trek all the time, at the very least three months must elapse between each visit to a chief. How can we keep the weeds under this way? . . . How would you like it if you were unable to read and write and had no Bible, and heard the Gospel once every three months ~ Would you do much growing in grace ~ If Christians at home with their Bibles and two services every Sunday, to say nothing of prayer meetings and Bible readings and special missions during

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LAKDS

'l'hcv ha,'c dccreen that in addition to vised its laws regarding the foreign Turkish instruction, which is com- schools, for the express purpose of pnlsory, an institution may teach a welcoming Ameriean institutions that student only on'l principal foreign had been operating in Asia Minor.

language and one secondary cultural language. That may sound reason- Mrs. Shedd's Work Today T able. But the term 'cultural lan- HE devotion of the late Dr. W. A. Shedd and his wife to the perseguage' includes only the great European tongues, not Armenian and Greek. The American colleges in cuted Persian Christians during the 'furkey have always given their Greek World War will never be forgotten and Armenian pupils instruction in by those who knew them. Mrs. W. P. Ellis, in writing to friends in this their own tongues. The new rules, at least for the immediate present, will country, tells of Mrs. Shedd's present put an end to such teaching. In ad- work and the love of the people for dition the Turks will not allow the her: ' 'The work among the Chris- tians of the villages has been largely schools to use a geography which shows 'Armenia' on any map-there carried on by Mrs. Shedd, widow of is no such place. as they say-nor our beloved Dr. Shedd. Her heart is will they allow any slighting remarks bound up with the people and, all through the hitter cold of this winter, On Turkey in any history or geog- she has toured, living in the indescribraphy used in a school within Turkish ahly poor homes of the people, carryborders. " ing with her her own traveling kit.

She gathers the villagers together in Anatolia Follows Refugees the big family room that serves all ONE of the pioneer educational in- purposes, and there she speaks to stitutions founded by the Amer- them in their own tongue, be they ican Board in 'l'urkey, Anatolia Col- Syrian or :.{ohammedan. Here in lege, did a great work for many years before the World War. Now, in order these villages, living for weeks at a to meet the new situation created by time, she learns their physical as well the movement of nearly 1,500,000 as their spiritual needs and ministers refugees, the trustees of the college to both as far as she can. She also have voted to relocate it in the prov- supervises our village schools and ince of Macedonia, Greece, near the enters most fully and sympathetically city of Salonica. The college is oper- into the life of the people. She enating now in an effective way on a dured with them the long and terrible three-year plan in rented buildings flight and suffered with them inesin Salonica. This service began in timable loss and now takes her place January, 1924, with a small student among them as comforter, adviser and Bible teacher. "

body, which jumped to 150 last September, with another 100 eager appli- INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA cants refused for want of room. Prohibition in India T Nearly all are refugees. By race, HERE is an insistent and growing demand in the Indian Empire for ninety are Greeks and sixty Armenians, with a few representatives of Al- prohibition. Resolutions of various bania and Russia. The classes are representative and important confer- those of the preparatory department ences have nrged it. The Christian and the freshman year of the pioneer papers are now giving much space to college, which is beginning life over prohibition news. The various provin- again. A good teacher group of seven cial legislativeeouncils have debated Americans, fonr Greeks, and two Ar- the subject. It has become a genuine menians prove admirable for the issue in modern politics. The discus- instruction needed at present. Mean- sions have shown a strong minority in time, the Greek Government· has re- each council that prohibition should

be adopted as the goal of excise policy, Rating Charaeter in Kashmir T and the Government of Bombay in a HE character-building features of the school for Brahmin and Mosresolution reviewing the report of the Excise Committee, dated February lem boys conducted by the Church 12th, was the first provincial govern- , Missionarv Society at Srinagar, Kashment to declare that "the ultimate mir, especially the ePlphasis placed object of its excise policy is total pro- 011 social service, have been more than hibition. " Since Buddhism and Mo- once pointed out in the REVIEW. hammedanism both forbid the use of The school is also unique, according liquor, Rev. Herbert Anderson of Cal- to the following item, in the way it cutta thinks that .. if only the real keeps record of its progress toward judgment of the vast majority of the its ideals: "gach boy has a page in the people can be made to prevail, pro- school register to himself and three hibition is assnred." He points out, times a vear his standing in mind, however, some of the reasons why the body, a:r{d soul is carefully written British GovE'rnment is not supporting down under the following headings: such a policy, chief among them be- iWind: English, Urdu, Persian, Sansing the fact that in most provincial krit, mathematics, history, geography, governments excise taKes form at least caligraphy, general knowledge. Body: a fifth of the revenue. A meeting has gymnastics, boating, swimming, crickbeen called for ,Tanuary 29-31, 1926, et, football, manual labor. &ml: in Delhi, for the organization of a obedience, respectfulness, truthful- Prohibition League of India, plans ness, honesty, pluck, unselfishness, for which are being carefully made. good temper, esprit de corps, duty to Hinduizing the Ohurch neighbor, deportment, self-control, cleanliness, tidiness, attendance, punc- V CHAKKARAI, until recently tuality. '1'he principal '8 sigllature is • editor of the Christian Patriot, of not added to this report until the boy Madras, has issued an ap.peal for R'!. assents to the truth of the marking.

15,000 to build "a Christian temple If a boy considers that he has not to which men of all sects and denom- been fairly treated by his teachers inations will have access for the wor- the whole class is asked to decide the ship of the 1Jord." Both Christians question. In several instances boys and non-Christians are asked to con- have considered themselves marked tribute, and the latter are appealed too high."-8oufhern Workman.

to in order "to see Christianity in India freed from foreign control and The Need in Oeylon costume. " The editor of the Indian STATISTICS given by the National Witness in Lucknow, while speaking Chl'istian Council Review regardwith respect of Mr. Chakkarai, and ing the popUlation of Ceylon illusexpressing his sympathy with any- trate forcibly the need for united thing "that may reyeal Christ more Christian missionary effort in that clearly to anyone," comments: difficult field. '1'he total population The most serious danger before the ,Church of the Island in 1921 was 4,504,549, in India torlav is not foreign control. That with a density of 178 to the square mile. Of this number 67 per cent are '" a diminishing factor. Foreign control is Sinhalese, 24.9 per cent Tamils (more being relaxed, perhaps somewhat grudging- ly in a few instances, and too slowly in some others, but surely, and on the whole than half of them Indian Tamils), rapidly ana possibly too rapidly in a few 6.3 per r,ent Moslems. In its numitlstances, where Indian leadership has not bers, the Christian Church in Ceylon been developed. If Indian leadership is not is failing even to keep pace with the available, leadership and even control .by Christians who have come from foreIgn growth of the population, for it sho~s lands is undoubtedly better than no leader- an increase of only 8.4 per cent, whIle ship all rl no control. A far graver danger the population has increased by 9.6 before the Church is that it may be Hin- per cent. The total Christian comduized. •

192/ii] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

IDUnity noW numbers 443,400. Of almost doubled and the number of these, 83 per cent are Roman Catholic. earnest inquirers is large and steadily increasing. The mission press at Ha- Moravian. in Tibet noi had an output for the year of over THE Moravian workers in their 10,000,000 printed pages. Seventy- West Himalaya mission report: four thousand Scripture portions, "Both in Lahoul and Upper Ladakh 3,500 New Testaments, 300 Bibles, strange undercurrents of new life and 66,000 tracts and 20,000 Christian thought are noticeable. At Kyelang books were sold and distributed. The the experiment of dispensing with the translation of the Old Testament into services of their lamas for a month Annamese was completed, the New has been made by the people. The Testament having been translated the result was to be watched, and further previous year, and the entire Bible action taken after that. It is also will be printed before the close of known that the people of Leh begin 1925 for the first time. Yet in spite of all this progress, there is only one to set their lamas examples of Chris- missionary on the field for every miltianity, when involved in discord over lion people. some pojnt~ re'1uiring settlement in their own aft'airs. Dissatisfaction with the unscrupulous methods of the CHINA "I lamas is no rare OCCUrl"ence any Gunboat. and the Gospel more, and acts groping for light be- T would be well for our mission- come more pronounced each year." ary work if the gunboats were Rev. H. Kumick writes of three less in eyidence in port," says the Ladakhis who were sent out on an Rev. William A. .lTeCurdy, a mission- evangelistic tour; "The men selected ary of the Mcthodist Episcopal for this work have made a good start. Church in Chungking, West China, They were given a three months' in a report to the Board of Foreign course of training to begin with. Af- Missions. ., In all the trouble of these ter that they were sent out without months we have persistently refused, delay. Their training will be contin- in face of thc advice and urging of ued each successive year, in order to our Chinese associates, to ask the qualify them thoroughly for their American consul for protection for posts. Eight long-distance evangel- either our homes or our churches. It istic tours, either by themselves or in is hard to preach the gospel of love, company with missionaries, were ac- the gospel of a common Heavenly Facomplished by them duriI,lg the year. ther, and at the same time have gun- And beside this they have been out boats in port to shoot up these our preaching in localities in and near brothers, if they mistreat us. It is Leh. In this way the Gospel was car- difficult to preach Christ when we ried systematically to the farthest ourselves apparently follow Him so ends of our district. Great numbers far off. 'rhey charge us with not beof people have thus heard it in their lieving or acting as we preach. When own homes." .shall we be Christians enough to make Progress in Indo-China our words ring true? "-Christian Century.

WHEN the Christian and Mission- ary Alliance began its work there General, a Local Preacher in 1911, French Indo-China was an unoccupied field. During 1924 656 AN item appeared in the July REnew converts were baptized, bringing VIEW entitled "Another Christhe total number of baptized Chris- tian General." 'rhere is still another, tians in good standing up to 1,678. for General Wu Ching-piaD, Commis- Twelve new out-stations were opened. ~ioner of Defense of the Eastern Ki- The offerings of the native churches angsi Province, China, has just re- ceived a license as local preacher in

the Methodist Episcopal Church, ac- Delegates, and it was resolved that cording to word received by the Board opportunity should be given to of Foreign ~fissions of the Methodist women as to men (duly qualified and Episcopal Church from Dr. Earl A. approved by the Bishop) to speak in Hoose, Kiukiang, China. General Wu consecrated or unconsecrated build- was formerly Commissioner of De- ings, and to lead in prayer at other fense of Kiukiang, but his headquar- than the regular and appointed serv- ters had recently been moved to ices of the Chllrch. It was also Nanchang. General Wu has been a stated that deaconesses were to be en- professed Christian for many years titled to seats and votes in the coun- but only recently has he joined the cils of the Church on the same foot- Methodist Episcopal Church. He has ing as deacons."

been a very liberal giver to various missionary enterprises, principally Christian College Graduates t.he Rulison Girls' School, the College Church Mission in Jaochow and fam- SOMETHING of the influence of ine relief work in Nanchang. General Christian colleges on the life of ,Tu has a daughter whose preliminary China is indicated in a recent report education was received in mission of the present occupation of 3,284 schools in China. She is now in col- graduates of thirteen Christian college in America. The General expects leges and universities in the country, to visit the United States in a few made by the China Christian Educayears when' he retires. tional Association to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Wom..n in the Chinese Church Episcopal Church. While only 164 of the graduates are engaged in the THE enlarging place given to Chi- active ministry, 353 are in social-reli- nese Christian women by the vari- gious work, 821 are teaching in Chrisous denominations has been indicated tian schools and 197 in non-church from time to time in the RE:vIEW. schools. The medical profession Mrs. Alfred A. Gilman, of Hankow, claims 333 of t.he graduates, law writes of this -progress in the missions claims 14, engineering 13, agriculture of the Protestant Episcopal Church; and forestry 75, public office 98, busi- ness 400. Forty-seven of the gradu- "The English diocese of North China has been among the first to grant ates were studying in other instituequal privileges to men and women, tions in China and 156 were studying both Chinese and foreign. Deacon- abroad when the report was made. esses and women catechists as well as Sixty-seven· were engaged in occupalay women are eligible for member- tions other than those just listed, ship in each District Council, in the while 496 were not reported. Cathedral Council, the Boards of Missions, Finance, :Education and Missionary Vetel'ans Honored Medicine, as well as in the Standing Committee and the Diocesan Synod. MANY graduates of the medical Tn 1922 the Synod of the Hankow. school earried on by the Church diocese gave to foreign women work- Missionary Socilty at Hangchow, ers, Chinese graduate women nurses, Chekiang Province, where Dr. and Chinese women teachers and Chinese Mrs. D. Drmcan )Iain have com- Bible women and deaconesses, equal pleted forty-four years of service, met representation in the Synod with male for a three days' conference in May. workers of the same type. Women They fixed the time to ineIude Mrs. were also declared eligible for elec- Du~ean Main's seventieth birthday tion on the Diocesan Executive Coun- (aceording to Chinese reckoning), cil. At the 192-1 meeting, women because they wanted to show their were aeelared to be equally eligible appreciatio~ of her friendship and witli men for election to the House of service during so many years. A spe-

NEWS FROM. MANY LANDS

cial service in the hospital chapel was JAPAN-KOREA arranged by the Graduates' Associa- "Friends 01 Jesus" Movem.ent I tion, and then came some presenta- N the fall of 1921, a Christian order tions. Forty men who had been was organized by fourteenProtesthrough the medical, pharmacy, or tant people in .Japan. The Japanese maternity school, and who now live Student Bulletin reports that since in Shanghai, brought an exquisitely then the membership has rapidly in- embroidered picture in a frame, a creased, and now it reaches nearly silver rose bowl, and two satin cush- 2,000. It is an interdenominational ions. The men living in Hangchow organization having its members among various denominations and unpresented Mrs. Main with a silver churched people. lesu-no-Tomo tray, teapot, cups, knives, and forks, K.ai, or Friends of Jesus, is the full and a shield bearing the Chinese char- name of t.he order. At the time of acters: "Long Life and Happiness. " the great earthquake, the Tokyo The next day a marble tablet was un- branch of this order did wonderful veiled in the assembly hall of the med- social service and engaged in relief ical college to commemorate Dr. Dun- work under the leadership of Toyocan Main's great work. hiko Kagawa. Fr'iends of Jesus Bul- A Dauntless Colporteur letin, their monthly organ, reveals their untiring service in various THE spirit of adventure which Rev. phases as an expression of their de- J. Huston Edgar, F.R.G.S., car- votion to the spirit of Jesus. The order has five points of life as adries into the work of selling Christian mittance requirements, namely, (1) literature on the Tibetan border was Personal Piety in .Jesus, (2) Love of described in the July, 1924, REVIEW. Labor (Intellectual and Manual, (3) The China Inland ]Iission Report for Actual Participation in Social Serv- 1924 says this of him: "In the year ice, (4) Purity, and (5) International Peace. The rrokyo Friends of Jesus he has sold and distributed 102,000 tracts in Tibetan, 50,000 books in Ti- keep their Sunday morning service betan, and another 21,500 books in at six in the Y. lVI. C. A. Assembly Chinese, making a total of 173,500 Hall, and engage in various kinds of copies. In the circulation of these he lService, such as nursing the sick, visithas spent 181 days away from home ing the inmates of prisons, preaching upon roads that are rough indeed, he at street corners, and studying the has traversed nearly 1,000 English actual city problems.–Presbyterian miles on mountainous tracks, and has Sttrvey. reached thirty times at least an alti- tude varying from 14,500 feet to Mother's Day in Japan 16,000 feet. Dangers from robbers, from the fiercest of dogs and other THE visit of the F]mpress of Japan vicious beasts, have been an almost to the girls' school of the Doshisha daily experience. He has bivouacked in Kyoto, and her reverent attitude in the pouring rains among those pre- during the morning prayer service, cipitous hills, spent one night on a were described in the ::Harch REVIEW. bog at an altitude of 14,000 feet in Her Majesty has had another point of drenching rain, slept fOll six nights contact with the Christians in Japan in soaked bedding and for eight days in an incident related by ]Jiss Jeane wore drenched clothing. Amid such Nordhoff, missionarv of the Reformed scenes-and we cannot tell half his Church in America ~ "Since Mother's story-he found the lamas and people Day this year fell on May 10th, the uniformly friendly, and testifies that day on which all .Japan observed the love and the Golden Rule were uni- silver wedding anniversarv of the Emversally understood." peror and }<Jmpress of' Japan, the members of the Mothers' Association

bethought themselves of the rare priv- At a meeting held in 'l'okyo not long ilege that might be theirs of present- since of the National Committee and ing a gift to Her Majesty, as the tbe Secretaries, tbe Japanese women Mother of the Nation. They asked presided with ease and dignity and and gained permission to present a the qucstions discllssed were of nasilver basket of twenty-five carna- tional importanee, some even world tions, accompanying it by an en- problems. It was decided that each graved letter, and a specially pre- person should speak in her own lanpared copy of the sermon called guage. 'l'he Japanese women all un- 'lI{)ther,' which was being sent to all derstood English so well there was no the Christian churches for the ob- need of interpreting into Japanese for servation of .Mother's Day in Japan. them. Some of the new American Her Majesty is very much interested secretaries needed to have the Japain the welfare of her people, and not l1e~e explained to them. Miss Gaines unacquainted with Christianity and of Hiroshima writes: its teachings, and we feel that this gift from the Mothers' Association of I have never attended a meeting where .Japan was highly appreciated." lonsiness was dispatched more promptly or efficiently. The borty of women gathered Japan Evangelistio Band there had a world vision of the need of the Gospel in every country and among every THIS organization has been at work class. As I heard these earnest Christian more than twenty years. Its wOlllen discussing ways and means and lay· members, drawn from various Prot- ing broad and far·reaching plans, I said: estant denominations, have united to "Surely the Lord has great work for these do evangeli<;tic work in their native Christian women of .Tapan. " With very land. James Cuthbertson, writing in few exceptions, these women were products the Japan Et·an!felist, says: "It be- of mission schools. 'rhey would measure up ing against our present constitution with women in any <.Quntry. t.o build up a separate church, we have tried to lend our services to any Married Korean Students church which would sympathetically accept our aid. 'rent mission work CHOSJ;;N CHRISTIAN COLis one form of service in which this LEGE, near Seoul, a union inaid has been given. During the last stitution of Presbyterians U. S. A., four or five years, we have conducted Canadian Presbyterians, Methodist over fifty tent campaigns, from For- Episcopal North and South Churches, mosa in the south, to the north of and the native Presbyterian and .Japan, and these in connection with Methodist Churches, plans to have a all denominations. Our workers have "model village" in which there will also conducted special evangelistic be a number of small houses to be meetings and spiritual conferences all rented to married students. About over the land. Having no personal half the students of the college are ends to serve, and being willing that married, many of them to uneducated all the fruits of our campaigns shall girls, the marriages having been arbe ooIlJ3erved bv the local churches, ranged in early life entirely. by parwe have been able to put our best ents. There are many tragedies in efforts into every place." the homes of educated Korean young men, and it is the hope of the college Japanese Women Leaders to encourage the married students to bring their wives and live at the col- WHEN the Y. W. C. A. was 01'- lege, so that the YQung women can at ganiled in Japan twenty years least get the rudiments of an educaago, there were very few Japanese tion. Compelling as the vision of women who would speak in public, this work is, the college has been able nor did they seem to know how to or- to do almost nothing toward realizing ganize and carryon work of this kind. it because of lack of funds. A few rooms in one of the college buildings are being used for a primary school,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to the upkeep of which faculty mem- prosecution of their evangelistic bers subscribe, to give some training work. The past year has been marked to a few married students and to chil- dso by a notable increase of church dren of employes.-'l'he Continent. membership on confession of faith, as compared with the low ebb of the Christian Books for Korea previous year. We believe that this growing unity and common under- THERE is no more pressing need standing is, in some measure, respon- in Korea today than an adequate sible for the richer harvests reported Christian literature plant. The na- hy the churches. For these and many tive pastors and the teachers and ad- other reasons, the Commission on vanced stndents in the higher schools, Evangelism is led to believe that the colleges, and t11 eological seminaries time has arrived for the adoption of must have books in the vernacular a common program." which shall serve as food for growth in grace and leadership, demonstrat- Ne…. York's Ohinatown ing what God 11as done in the earth, outside of the Bible and in ratification REV. JOlIN R. HENRY, superinthereof, through history, art, science tendent of the Bowery Mission, and philosophy. Korean leaders des- writes of having conducted part of perately need books replete with the funeral services for Chin Nom, a knowledge of the past and with wis- widely known and highly respected dom for the' future, to combat the Chinese, who was buried recently false teaching t11at is flooding in, so from the headquarters of the Chinese that the past successes in Korea may !<'reemasons in Chinatown. "The sigbe conserved, and greater triumphs nificant fact in this burial," he says, in the future assured. , 'as in manv others in the Chinese colony, is the increasing request for The independent Korean Christian the services of the Christian Church. JJiterature Society, headed by Baron Even though the dead may have Yun Chi JIo, is reported to be doing a shown little interest in the Christian vigorous work, and deserves gellerous Church or in Christian institutions, support. their last request, 01' that of their nearest surviving relatives, is for NORTH AMERICA some form of Christian ministration -and along with this is the gradual Churches' Progra.D1 of EvangelisDl relinquishment of pagan funeral cus- toms. A few years ago when Chinese THE conference of; the leaders in young men were united with our the evangelistic agencies of the church they automatically ceased condenominations comprising the Fed- tributing to the support of the Joss eral Council, held at Northfield, House priest. This almost invariably Mass., June 16th-18th, has resulted led to petty persecutions. Today the in the announcement of a united pro- Chinese merchants themselves no gram for the coming year. These longer support the Joss House. The denominational leaders have agreed influence of the lives and teachings to recommend this common plan to of Christian workers and members is their own constituencies, and thus slowly permeating the Chinese colmake possible a nation-wide evangel- ony." istic movement. The program centers around pastoral and personal Negroes a.!I Givers evangelism. The statement is, in part, as follows: THAT the city of Tulsa, Okla., not many years ago the scene of race "During the past year there has riots, invited the National Negro developed in the communions com- Business League to hold there in prising the Federal Council of the August its sixte)uth annual meeting Churches of Christ in America an increased spirit of nnity and a growing uniformity of method in the

is one of the most significant facts in .Jap may still teach the white man his the movement for interracial cooper- Christian manners! There were ation in the United States. In his speeches, without number and with- presidential address, Major Robert R. ont end. 'rhe Japanese and the native Moton, Principal of 'ruskegee Insti- Americans spoke, laymen and minis- tute, told of the development of his ters, and told 01' their dreams for race along many lines, and made the this new church. Congregationalists following interesting statement about and MethO(lists and Presbyterians the recent gifts of Negroes to educa- added their words.' I tional institutions: "The Hampton- Tuskegee Endowment Fund Cam- ISLANDS OF THE SEA paign has ree.elltly received $25,000 New Bibles for Filipinos B from the :Madam~ C. .T. Walker in- EFORE the Japanese earthquake in 1923, all dialect Scriptures for terests through her daughter. A similar gift of $25,000 was made to the Philippine Islands had been Kittrell College in North Carolina by printed in Yokohama. The destruc- ~Ir. W. G. Pearson of Durham, N. C., tion of all the type plates and molds, one of the leaders in education, finance and fraternal affairs in that as well as of thousands of Bibles, con- fronted the Philippines Agency of state and a director of the National the American Bible Society with Negro Finance Corporation. Up to many problems beside the financial the present time Negroes in all parts one. Rev. G. B. Cameron, the secreof the South have contributed, over tary, writes that the work of plate and above their taxes, $2,663,010 as making and linotyping is now being voluntary gifts toward the building done in Manila, and continues: of Rosenwald schools, thus supple- "Seven revision and correction commenting the $2,219,983 from MI'. mittees are at work in different parts Rosenwald and the $6,878,979 from of the Islands, all directly sponsored state funds." and in some cases directly supervised by the Agency. These committees A Japanese Church in Utah are made up for the most part of THE dedication of "The Japanese missionaries and native workers, set Church of Christ" in Salt Lake . apart at a considerable cost to the City is thus described by a contrib- missions concerned. This united efutor to the Cong1'8go'{ionalist: "This fort on the part of the Society and attractive building stands as the the missions will furnish not only reachievement of Rev. Kengo Tajima, visions of earlier translations but will a Yale graduate, and a devoted and ilupply Bibles in dialects which have able man. Back of him have been 110t before been available."

the American Missionary Association, the Congregational Church Building Christian Chinese in Borneo P Society and the Presbyterian Board ONTIANAK. the metropolis of West Borneo, has 20,000 people of Church Bl'ection. Tjocal laymen of all denominations have been loval and no Christian Church, except a in support…… The church filled 'up Roman Catholic mission. Not long with Japanese and Americans. Rep- ago a leading Chinese family offered resentative Japanese and Americans a fine building site to the Methodists were on the platform. There was if they would open work there, and music from ;Japanese musicians, and recently a group of Chinese residents an anthem by the choir of a neigh- has assured Bishop Titus Lowe that boring colored church. I am told that they are ready; says The Christian the colored folks find a cordial wel- Adv()(~(Jte, "to bllil(l a ehureh and come from the ,Japanese, and some- school if he will administer it. In times feel a closer tie to them than to fact they made pledges sufficipnt to their white neighbor~. Perhaps the complete the entcrprise. "

MISSIONARY

TWENTY-FIVE GOOD BOOKS ON Mexico Today (1916) LATIN AMERICA By G. B. Winton (50 cents) A wealth of valuable and fascinat- An excellent textbook-ten years old but ing material on Latin American coun- still valuable. tries has been published in the past ten or 'fifteen years. These books will The Five Republics of Central America make it possible for every ~tudent and (1922) reader to gain reliable information By Dana G. Munro ($3.50) and a clear understanding of Latin A concise study of the main facts in refer- ence to the political, social and economic conditions.

Americans, their characteristics, theil' The New Latin America (1922) cllHtoms, religion anrl problems. By J. Warshaw ($3.00) Among the volume~ recommended are the following: A good account of the progress made in Latin America in recent years.

1. GF2lERAL II. ,CUSTOMS AND RELIGIONS Roman Christianity in Latin America Problems in Pan Americanism (19~1) By Webster E. Browning ($1.00) By Samuel G. Inman ($2.00) A kindly but frank description of the characteristics, history and influence of A helpful study of the way in which North Roman Catholicism ill Soutb America. and South AmeI"icans can live and work together in friendship for their mutual South American Probl~ms (1912) advantage. The Republics of Latin Am~ri';a (1923) By Robert E. Speer By H. G. James and P. A. Martin The report of careful observations made ($3.50) on a tour of South America; full of in· formation though thirteen years old. A general summary of the historieal, eco· nomic and political faets pertaining to III. EVANGELICAL MISSIONS Latin America. Christian Work in South America South of Panama (1915) The Montevideo Congress ($4.00) By ProfessOr Edward A. Ross The official report of the recent congress on missions in South Alnerica, with re- A stuily of the social conditions in South ports of the various commiSSions, discus· Anwriea as seen by a sodological expert. sions and findings.

South America, Observations and Impres- Central American Indians and the :Bible sions (1912) (1925) By James Bryce By W. F. Jordan (75 cents) Keen observations on the political, social A graphic description of work for the and reHgious situation in Latin America. neglected Indians, the need, the methods and results. New Days in Latin America (1925) By Webster E. Browning The :Bible in :Brazil (1902) By Henry C. Tucker The senior textbook for this year. A gen· eral study of the twenty republics, politi. An excellent story of the experiences of cally, racially and economically, with the agent of the American Bible Society. chapters on education, religion and mis· sions. Contains bibliography, statistics South American Neighbors (1916) and guide to pronunciation.

Peru, Its Story, People and Religions By Homer C. Stuntz (75 cents) (1909) A clear and concise survev of South Amer· By Geraldine Guinness ($2.50) ica with an account of -Evangelical Mis· sions. A very well written description of the country and people making a st.rong ap· Modern Missions on the Spanish Main peal for their evangelization. (1925) Mexico, An Interpretation (1923) By W. R. Wheeler and W. E. Brown- By Carleton Beals ($2.50,) ing ($2.75) An excellent treatment of this subject to I"etters and reports of missions in Colum· enable us to understaml Mexicans. bia anq Yenezuel".

8~7

The Church in the Wilds (1914) ologieal world, chiefly through his By W. B. Grubb ($2.50) famous work, 'The Quest of the His- torical Jesus.' At about the same time A picture of mission work for the Indian he wrote his monumental book on Jo- tribes of Paraguay. hann Sebastian Bach and became organist of the Paris Bach Society; IV. POPULAR AND JUVENILE but the sequel showed that· as a the- ologian (and perbaps as a musician The Least of These in Columbia (1918) also) he had been misunderstood. Mrs. M. N. Williams ($1.25) His mind wa.s seen to be like a knife to dissect the theories and interpre- Very readable sketches describing people tations which dim-eyed scholars had with whom the missionary came into eon- imposed upon the figure of Jesus, but tact. few realized tlw.t behind his own strange and striking construction lay Thirty Years Among the Mexicans (1918) It vision of the IJoI'd, piercing and By A. B. ease ($1.75) compelling as that which came to the seer of old in Patmos. The Christian Vivid and illuminating descriptions of a ethic may indeed be but for that 'lit- missionary's life in Mexico during the tle while' of which the fourth Gospel recent revolution. I"peaks, but it is absolute and knows no compromise. It is binding on all Men, Maidens and Ma-ntillas (1923) Christian men.

By Stella May ($4.00) "But theories are of yesterday and An interesting description of Latin Amer· today; ..deeds are for ever. At the ican Peoples and customs, especially of age of thirty or so Dr. Schweitzer women and the home. abandoned the world of letters and of art that he might qualify in medi- Looking Ahead in Latin America (1925) cine as a general practitioner. By By Stanley High (75 cents) means of hi8 books and his organ re- citals and the help of sympathetic The popular study book for this year, de- friends he gathered means and set sail scribing the Republics and the place and at his own charges for Lamberene on work of Christian missions. the River Ogowe in Equatorial Af- rica. With him went his heroic wife, Ventures in Inter-American Friendship his partner in courflge and patience (1925) through dangers, labours, loneliness, By S. G. Inman (50 cents) sickness and anxiety."

Four books for discussion groups, includ· Dr. Schweitzer '8 work in Africa has ing chapters on, the Montevideo Congress. been described in another remarkable book of his, "On the Edge of the The Lilind of the Golden Man (1916) Primeval Forest," and in the spring By Anita B. Ferris (50 and 75 cents) of 1922, he delivered the Dale Lec- tures at Mansfielrl College, Oxford, Stories of Latin America. The junior since published under the title, "The mission study book of the year. Philosophy (1f Civilization." Both in these lectures and in the little book Makers of South America (1916) under review and in Dr. Schweitzer's By Margarette Daniels (60 cents) critical work there is something to disagree with, but least, perhaps, in Biographical sketches for boys and girls. t.his most thoughtfnl and stimulating volume with its clear discernment and A Missionary Wall Map assertion of t.he uniqueness and suf- 3 x 4 feet (6G cents) ficiency of true Cllristianity.

This is an excellent map, published by the R. ~. S. M. E. M., showing the Protestant mission stations and giving a list of aU the so- cieties and their location in South America, Mexico, Central America and the West Indies.

Christianity and the Religions of the World. Albert Schweitzer. 93 pp. $1.60. New York. 1923.

The foreword of this little book gives the facts, familiar to some but unknown to most, of the life of the extraordinary man who wrote it: "Dr. Schweitzer was born at Kaysersberg in Alsace, and comes of a ministerial family. At Strasbourg he was first student, then professor. He rapidly became the enfa11t terrible of the the- The Making of Modern India. Nicol Mae· will most value, a~ they seek for the nieol. 235 pp. London, N ew York. 1924. secret of Indian life-not so much in Such important literary critics as the "making" as a fixed product of the editors of the A.tlantic, the Con- past millenniums and of the Indian tempomry Review, Hibbert Journal, temperament and mind. The social the ExpositfJ}, and the International llnrest of the Empire he conceives as Review of lIfissill'lls have passed upon largely due to contiicting religious and publi~hed most oE the chapters views-if there can be any conflict in of this sman volume. Besides, Dr. a mind so uIliversally tolerant and so llIacnicol's long years of missionary syncretistic as the Indian's; to service in Vestern India and such ,. Tides of the Spirit," the underly- books as "Indian Thcism" and his ing motives and aspirations which translations in "Psalms of ~1aratha have surged over New India in recent Saints" have caused him to be right- years; and to "Indian Ideals and fully honored as a Doctor of Liter- Present-day Realities, " part I y ature. [n a wa~', however, it is a snmmwl. U[J in De. Tagore's remark: disadvantage for those who turn to "I,Ve treat God as we treat our this volnme for a plain and dispas- friends. It is from lack of nearness sionate setting forth of the elements to God, from absence of right per- that are today ;naking India. The sonal relations one with another, out reader will Hnd many of them here, of greed and materialism, that all war but they are clothed in quoted phrases and conflict comes "-the longed-for and sentences from a wide range of ideal and the disturbing reality.

literature, most of it Indian, and in 'I'he ideas whi('h Dr. Macnicol dis- many poetical lines or stanzas, that cusses in Part III are "Hinduism as are as widely removed from Valentine .Mysticism, " , , Hi n d u Devotion,"

Chirol as he writes upon similar "Transmigration and Karma and themes, as the Bible is from "Para- Their Influence in Living Hinduism,"

dise Regained." So far as dates are "The Hindu Ideal of a Holy lAfe,"

given, the chapters have been written and "Hinduism and the Way to between 1907 and 1923. God." Greatly as many of these Dr. :Macnicol arranges his seven- ideas vary from 011rs, it is suggestive teen essay-articles under five Parts, and ill some respects directive to whose titles arc very promising, Po- learn of the greater spirituality of litical Progress, Social and Religious the intellectual Hindu's thought than Unrest, Ideas, Personalities and Un- that of most of 11S.

ehanging India. The first Part is Part IV will be most enjoyed by decidedly disappointing, as he writes the average reader; for here we see upon India in 1908 and 1923, a con- more concretely than in other chap- trast indeed, but too abstract for any ters, some of the leading minds and practical purpose. Naturally the souls of India: Indian women poets, 1923 section mentions phases of In- a surprise to us, perhaps, but not dia's life grouped about Gandhi, but greatly contributory to literature; they are not strikingly put nor do .the famous pioneer reformer of the they create any strong impression. last eentury, Ram Mohun Roy; De- Part V is similarly lacking in direct- bendl'anath Tagore, father of his more ness; for his "Unchanging India" famous son Dr. Rabindranath Tagore, is pictured in two popular cults, one but a man ,of sterling worth and wide of the Sivaite ~ect variations, the influence; and the roll call of a few other of the Vaishnavite subsects; "Notable Indian Christians." In this and in a too brief. but otherwise satis- chapter XV, half the space is given factory aCC011l1t of "The Diversions to an interpretive discussion of such of an Indian Villager," contributed persons in an Indian environment, to the London Times. while the remaining nine pages are It is Parts II, III and IV that given to a very brief account of Pan- readers of the :MrsSIONARY REVIEW dita Ramabai, whom the author does "not hesitate to describe as the great- rural communities and in cities, law est Indian Christian of this genera- and order, education and religion. tion" ; a Rhorter account of the famous Christian poet and ex-Brah- The Marigold Horse and Other Stories. man, N. V. Tilak-the Marathi hymn- Margaret Seebach. 12 mo. 271 pp. nologist also; Sundar Singh, "apostle $1.25. Philadelphia. 1925. of the bleeding feet" and an ascetic of the Indian Church of today. 'l'hese These bright children's stories from three are the Inflian "Three Might- mission lands are meaningful and well ies, " but allnsion to others hints at a told. 'l'hey come from India and rich addition to the Universal Church China, Africa and Japan, the Philipwhich India will supply. H. P. B. pines and from North and South America. They make excellent read- Dr. Ian MacFarlane, Medical Missionary ing for Sunday afternoons and for at Nazareth. III us. 12 mo. 94 pp. Sunday-school or mission band Edinburgh, Seotland. 1924. workers.

A stimulating little memorial vol- Setting the Course. Edite(l by Alexander ume giving the story of a medical mis- Marshall. ] 2 mo. Is, 9d. Glasgow. sionary in Palestine who served in the 1925. medical corps of the British Army in the late war. He died of typhus fever Incidents, stories and facts that will at the K~ntara hospital, Palestine, in help to illustrate religious talks make 1917. this volume valuable especially to teachers and lay workers. Some are Tales from the African Jungle. Various stories of famous men and women writers. Pamphlet. 18. London. 1924. such as John Calvin, George White- field, John G. Paton and others. These live little stories of life in Africa are written for children by The Romance of Home Missions. S. L. eight Britishers who have lived in Morris. 12 mo. 257 pp. Richmond, Va. Nigeria and neighboring territories. 1924. There are good illustrations, puzzles, games and other attractive features. The Secretary of Horne Missions of the Presbyterian Church, South, has The Family Worship. Wilbur B. Stover. written this very readable book for 12 mo. 136 pp. 75 cents. 1924. the general reader, showing the im- portance, the interest, the variety and A missionary to India gives us this the progress of home missions in the helpful little book of encouragement southern states. A questionnaire and and suggestions as to family worship an index add to its value. -with an excellent list of literature on the subject of religion in the home. If I Were Young Again. Amos R. Wells. Pamphlet. 40 cents net. Philadelphia. The :Basis of Racial Adjustment. Thomas 192'4. .T. Woofter. 12 mo. 258 pp. $1.40. 1925. The editorial secretarv of the Chris- tian Endeavor publications gives here A member of the Commission on some very practical advice on build- Interracial Cooperation gives ns a ing up a strong body, mind and spirit, thoughtful digest of information on ready for service. race adjustments and a sane discussion of the life of the American From Over the Border. Vernon Monroe Negro in relation to race problems. McCombs. IIIug. 12 mo. 188 pp. 50 This study will do much to help check and 75 cents. New York. 1925. race antagonism and to promote intelligent cooperation. The V{)lume is Most of the Christian church memsupplied with references for study bers in the United States know little and topics for discussion and is well or nothing about the life of the Mexiadapted to use in colleges. It takes cans "from over the border" or what up the questions of health, work in is being done for their physical, moral and spiritual benefit. Read this book and learn what these people are like, the influence<;; that surround them, THEY'RE GOING by their influence on American life, their the THOUSANDS education, religion and the evangelical work being done among them. It is Buy Them! a worthy study book. Read Them! PassThemOn! Uncle Sam's Family. Dorothy F. McConnell. Illus. 12 mQ. 12" pp. $1.00. 1925.

Soutjlern mountaineers, immigrants A full library of in~ from Europe, Mexicans from over the border, Indians, Negroes and Orien- formation and inspira· tals are all pictured in these delight- 35 h tion at the ful and instructive stories for children. They are especially good for priceoL. junior leagues and mission bands. C eac Tibetan Folk Tales. Translated by A. L. 3 for $1.00 Shelton and Edited by Mrs. Shelton. Illus. 8 vo. 173 pp. $2.00. 1925. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY Tibet is a land of mystery, of (Covers in Two Colora> strange customs and beliefs and weird surroundings. Dr. and Mrs. Shelton 1. SALVATION SERMONS are among the few Americans who have come to know these people among j3y REV. A. B. SIMPSON. whom they labored for fifteen years. In service for them, Dr. Shelton laid Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of down his life in 1919, but before that, Salvation plain. he gathered and translated these interesting folk-tales, which are appro- 2. THE FOURFOLD GOSPEL priately illustrated with drawings. They reveal the 'ribetans, their mode By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. of life and thought, their supersitions and aspirations. Some of the tales, A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message each of which illustrates a Tibetan of the Book. proverb, have lessons for any age and any land or race. 3. THE CHRIST LIFE Foreign Missions Convention at Washing- By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. ton. 1925. Edited by F. P. Turner aud F. K. Sanders. 8 vo. 466 pp. $2.50. New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- New York. 1925. son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make Dr. Simpson a spiritualleader of his generation. Only those who attended this great convention can estimate in advance 4. THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE the value of these full reports of the By G. P. PARDINCTON J PH.D. addresses and discussions. But even those who were in Washington last Answers the question, "Is the sanctified life a de- January could not attend more than velopment or is it a definite experience?" one of the simultaneous meetings. These reports should be read and s. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED studied, especially by pastors, executives and missionaries. By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the NEW BOOKS Spirit-filled life.

Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. W. C. Smith. 6. THE LORD FOR THE BODY 225 pp. $5.00. l1¥lcmillan Company, London, or from Author, University of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing.

7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy and Providence By ST. CLEMENT.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

S. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. I) By JOHN URQUHART.

Introduction to sixtll editt'on by Philip Mau1'o. Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes I?re- dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon.

9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. {Vol. II) By JOHN URQUHART.

Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the World's Entire History."

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES By REV. A. B, SIMPSON, Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America to a new interest in Missions.

11. ·THE LIFE OF PRAYER By REV. A. B. SrMPSON.

D!.rS~~~~ne~~ti~:lr~~C:I:e~ t~ l~~~;iihi~fi:s~~~~~ tive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Book. for the Pric8 of Ten • _ _ • AGENTS WANTED Write U8 lor liberal commission to Colpor- :::r:h:n:o:J:i'life~aT;'~:eu;':ok: ~ilr~:ii:; eight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing Company 260 WeBt 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. Southern California, Los Angeles, Cali- Manual of American Citizenshlp (Second fornia. ] 925. Edition). Edwin Noah Hardy. 129 pp. 50 e~nts. American Tract Society. New F. W. Baller, a Master of the l'enciL Mar· York. 1925. shall Broomhall. 55 pp. 18. London. 1923. Modern Missions in Mexico. W. Reginald Wheeler, Dwight H. Day and James B. China's Christian Army. George T. B. Rodgers. 291 pp. $2.50. Westminster Davis. 136 pp. Paper, 50 cents; cloth, Press. Philadelpllia. 1925. 75 cents. Christiun Alliance Pub. Go. New York. 1925. The Missionary Evangel. Edwin D. Mouzon. 181 pp. $1.50. Cokesbllry Press. Nash- Doctrines of Modernism. Leander S. Key- ville, Tenn. 1925. ser. 101 pp. 40 cents. Bible Institute Colportage Association. Chicago. 1925. Modern Missions on the Spanish Main. W. Reginald Wheeler and W. E. Browning. Exposition {)f the Epistles to Tim{)thy. 334 pp. $2.75. vVcstminster Press. W. E. Vine. 101 pp. 28 net. Pickering PhjJadelphia. 1925. & Inglis. Glasgow. Native Churches in FOl'eign Fields. Henry Dr. Harry Emerson Fosdick's Book "The Hosie Rowland. J91 pp. $1.50. Meth· Modern Use of the Bible": A Review. odist Book Concern. New York. 1925. I. M. Haltleman. 116 pp. $1.00. Sun- day School Times Company. Philadelphia. An Outline of the Religion of Islam. H. V. 1925. Weithrecht-Stanton, ,w pp. 1d. Mis- sionary Bquipment and Literature Sup- Islam and Its Need. W. Norman Leak. ply. London. 1925. 68. Marshall Brothers. London. Red Blossoms. Isabel Brown Rose. 288 J'apanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Wm. Hugh Erskine. 227 pp. Kyo Bun York. 1925. Kwan. 'Tokyo. Studies in Japanese Buddhism. A. M. Locating the Iron Trail. Edward Gillette. Reischauer. 348 pp. $2.50. Macmillan 172 pp. $2.00. Christopher Publishing Go. New York. 1917 and 1925. House. Bostoh. 1925. Negro Year Book, 1925-26. Monroe N. Life and Letters of St. l'auL David James Work, Editor. Paper cover, $1.00; Board, Burrell. 527 pp. American 'rract So· $1.50. Negro Year Book ,Company. Tus- ciety. New York. 1925. kegee, Alabama. 1925.

Missionary Education Tours OFFER -absolutely first-class travel and hotel ac- cOIDlnodations.

-every opportunity for sightseeing. -unusllal contacts with the life of the coun- tries visited. -a view of missionary work at first hand_ -a maximum of enjoyment for a minimum of expenditure.

FALL PROGRA)-( INCLUDES: MEXICO-starting October 12th-duration three weeks.

AROUND SOUTH AMERICA-sailing Novemher 7th-duration three months.

AROUND THE WORLD TO EGYPT AND PALESTINE-sailing December 12th-duration four and a half months.

:For information, address Missionary Education Movement JOHN CoBB WORLEY, Travel Secretary 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 443 Chamber of Commerce Bldg. Los Angeles Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY REVIBW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1922

JOHN R. MOTT ADDRESSING THE WORLD'S CHRIS'l'IAN STUDENT CONFERENOE

Be a Student in the World's Greatest School- THE BIBLE No other study and no other school yields so rich rewards!-the knowledge without which all other knowledge is empty and vain-wisdom whose .. fruit is better than gold"- understanding – honor – safety -Godly prosperity-the sunshine of God's favor for this life and the life to come!

And when you study the Bible by means of a MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE CORRE- SPONDENCE COURSE you are directed in your studies by eminent, spirit-filled Bible scholars-Rev. James M. Gray, D. D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D., Rev..C. L Scofield, D. D., and others.

Noted Authorities Say: REV. JAMESM.GRAY. D. D. AuthoT of the Synthetic CoUTU "There ta nothing that 80 stimulates "I received more practical and helpful the mental faculties ae diJil'ent study knowledge in regard to Bible doctrine of the Bible. There the soul of man than front any other course of study I touches the mind of Cod. The greate~t have ever taken. The teaching ia purely thou&,hts in the world enrich the mind biblical and not perverted by aJl7 secta- and enlarge the 8Oul." ,!:iS.r:l~~!~ c~i!~~::uidtei=c~ England's great statesman. William E. ,Gladstone. writing to the University better fitted for service in any capacity of Edinburgh, said: "All the wonders of if privileged to take a course of tbi. kind." Greek civilization heaped together are les. wonderful than i. the amele book HFor nearly twenty-five ,.ea… I have o f P a a l n t. .n served as president of a home and foreign missionary society and have been en- Makes You Think Carefully gapd in other branches of Christian "To write what you think causes you to work. I desire to say with .,""cia) emthink. Putting your thoughts on paper is a ~hasis that this i. a course (Practi4.al practical and powerful means of producing a systematic and logical arrangement of your ta~:~tii:-~':l.e~~ .:W~u~tiif:~:d views and opinions. prepares for every good work.. I have IIA.nd hel'e i. 'lh. baais of education by longed for .uch a course for y……U correspondence: It makes you think carefully," Choice of Eight Complete Courses " IParmaigsleadFthraot m Graduates to For courses covering the entire Bible. we strongly advise that you take one of the I had the courage following: SYNTHETIC BIBLE STUDY. ~r;fo':~: !~~ti:!~:!'e :;·th:tc!~';C:: SCOFIELD BIBLE CORRESPONDENCE for it has been of great value to DIe and COURSE. BIBLE DOCTRINE. BIBLE CHAPTER SUMMARY. Four other popu· !e~:::n!:::t~J!IYS;::~tc i~:u::d!! lar and invaluable courses are PRACTICAL every Sunday-school teacher and every CHRISTIAN WORK. INTRODUCTORY BIBLE COURSE. CHRISTIAN EVI- H.lover of Bible trutb." DENCES. and EVANGELISM. &nished the Scofield Bible Course Enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Corre· f~dt fthh: {!~~ :r~=!;rB::.::!i~~8~~ spondence Course NOW. You will be a per•. in preparing Aermon., teaching Bible ~~~,!'~~.!r-~;:,e·~~~~rn~~u8b'UW~ ~a:!e:~;s:,~~:r ~t;:l~~drh~~c:::!r'hC:d~ though l apent four years in coDepo" ARE SOLD FAR BELOW COST.

.-:_ – _Mail the Coupon To.".. – – I Don't Delay! I THE JIIIOOOY BIBLE INSTITUTE Oept.578B 1531netitute Place, Chicago, ID. I God i. waiting to marvelously ble•• and use any man or woman who will I PI~i~~;~~~:~:.~r;:~::e';'T:~= I I whole-heartedly .tudy Hi. Word. I in Correspondence Bible Study. No obligation Send the coupon at once for Free Prospec- I I tus. describing in detail our eight courses. on my part.

THE MOODY'BIBLE INSTITUTE I Name……………………………… I ————–'I Dept. 578B 153 Institute Place, Chicago I Address ……………………………. ~- Please mention THlC MISSIONAIlY bvlJtW 01' 'I'HJt WORLD in writing tQ advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Ed;t.r CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………………………………………. .

. . • . • . THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT PEKING EDITORIALS ….•..•…….•.• • …………………………•………..

DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATIONS POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA THE MISSIONARY AND HIS MESSAGE MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY AN h[PROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA THE SPIRITUAL CLINIC IN ARABIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY PAUL W. HARRISON 527 A stimulating account of an experiment in a mission hospital in Arabia, where Dr. Ha'T'1"ison diagn08ed spiritual diseases and Idudied spiritual remedies 'with the same care a"d system as was used in treati:ng physical illness.

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE IN PEKING ….. . …….. . ………………….. ……… ….. . By ROBERT P. WILDEK 530 The report of a very interesting and important gathering of Christian students from all over the world at the oopital of the Chinese republic in the midst of social, economie, paUmeal and religious upheavals.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA: ITS CAUSE AND CURE .. BY ROBERT E. SPEER 538 A report of personal abseT''/JOJtions during OJ recent three mo,nths' tour of Persia, the land of past greatness, of present disaster and of !,utltre possibilities. Illustrated from photographs.

A MISSION IN THE ARCTIC CIRCLE. .. , ……… ' ……… BY F. H. SPENCE 552 The story of work nt Barrow, Alaska, the northernmost mi.•sion station in the world, where mJissionaries receive freight and mail once or twice a year.

THE LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA-II, …………………. , ………………….. ' , ………….. EDITED BY MRS. GEORGR A. PAULL 555 Fasoinating extracts from the letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, describing varied experiences during her first term of service in India.

IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS …………… ,., …… BY JOHN G. WHEEN 561 A picture of the condition among the savages of the South Seas and the results of Christian work among them; written by the Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia.

BEST METHODS FOR OUT-OF·DOORS …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 569 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …………………. , ……… . ……………………•……… . EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 576 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 578 NEWS FROM MANY LAND8 …………………………… "………… 579 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………….. ,. ………. 591 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Pnblished Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerJ President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougal1, Treasurer Editorial and Bu~~~sy ~r~CCit; 56 Fifth Avenue, Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act o£ March 3, r879. Copyrighted, 1921 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a _safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, of the Qherokee Indian tribe, a student at the University of REV_ ABR-AM E. CORY, D.D., formerly a- Kansas, was sent by the National Board of missionary of the Disciples in China, and Y. W..C. A. to the recent conference of the later secretary of the United Christian Mis- World:'s StUdent Christian Federation at sionary Society, and the chief promoter of Peking, and is the first American Indian the Men and Missions Movement in his de- ,to take part in such a world conference. nomination, has resigned his, secretarial work and has accepted charge oVer:a church DR. E. M. * president of at Kinston, North Carolina, to ,6,egin Sep· ternber first. POTEAT, formerly Furman University, South Carolina, and subsequently one of the travelling secretaries DR. J. KELLY GIFFEN, a, pioneer mission- of the Laymen '8 Missionary Movement, has ary in the Egyptian Sudan, was elected spent the past eight months teaching at the moderator at the recent United Presbyterian Baptist College in Shanghai, China, and in General Assembly, in Cambridge, Ohio. Dr. delivering addresses to students in other Giffen went to Egypt forty years ago and mission and government schools. twenty yea~s later opened up mission work in the Sudan. **"

* CLE:VELAND H. DODGE, who has given many DR. Tou LAMBIE, of the United Presby- proofs of his interest in the people of the ,Near East, has recently contributed $165,000 terian Church and a pioneer missionary of towards the million-dollar fund which is that church to Abyssinia, is now in America. being raised for Robert College, Constan- He plans to take back with him a number tinople College for Women, and the Amerof new recruits to this field, which has re- ican University of Beirut. cently been entered by special invitation of the King of Abyssinia. •*• "" MRS. C. R. VICKERY, of Syracuse, for- merly a missionary in Malaysia, is preparing DR. JOSEPH C. ROBBINS, Foreign Secretary the way for the study of Dr. Fleming's of the American Baptist Foreign Mission book, "Building with India," by ad- Society, has returned to America after a dresses on Indian themes, and especially by strenuous year spent for the most part in striking monologues, in one of which she visiting missions in India, O,n which he is teUs the story of Pandita Ramabai, and in writing a book. ' another impersonates a high-caste Hindu child widow.

Please mention TB~ MISSIONARY R!tVIRW 0'# THE WOltLn in writing to advertisers.

JULY, 1922

XLV. SEVEN DENOMINATIONAL REORGANIZATION T IVE o.rganizations are continually looking for new methods and L readjustments which will eliminate friction in operation and waste of time and money, and will increase efficiency and the spirit of cheerful cooperation. Various denominations have reorganized along different lines with these ends in view. The Methodists (North) first united and then divided their home and foreign mission departments. They now have fifteen boards and commissions to do their work and have recently established a General Council of Boards of Benevolence with an executive Committee on Conservation and Advance, with headquarters in Chicago. . The Southern Methodists have a Commission to study a plan for the consolidation of their numerous boards. The Northern Baptist Convention has established a General Board of Promotion made up of representatives from the various Boards of the Church. The Congregationalists not long ago readjusted and united some home mission agencies. The Protestant Episcopal Church carries on all work under one general board called "The Presiding Bishop and CounciL" The United Presbyterians, recently voted on a reorganization of their Boards. The Presbyterian Church (North), which, a few years ago organized aNew Era Movement to bind together the promotion work of all its seventeen boards and committees, has now taken a more radical step calling for a reorganization of practically all its philanthropic and missionary agencies. This action was taken with a view to symplifying the work and in the hope of greater unity, economy and efficiency. What the results will actually be can only be conjectured.

According to the new plan the seventeen Presbyterian boards and agencies will be brought under four reorganized boards,· namely: 1. The Board of Foreign Missions, which absorbs the Woman '8 Board of 'Foreign Missions, and allots to women fifteen of the forty members. .

2. The Board of National Missions which is "to extend the Gospel of Christ in all its fulness, and the service of Christ in all its implications."

517

This absorbs the Board of Home Missions, Woman's Board of Home Mis- sions, Board of Church Erection, Board of Missions for Freedmen, except educational work, the Permanent Committee on Evangelism, and the missionary and evangelistic functions of the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work.

3. Board of Christian Education which takes the place: of the General Board of Education, the Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work, the educational work of the present Board of Missions for Freedmen, the schools of the Woman's Board of Home Missions, the missionary educational departments of the existing Boards, the Permanent Committee on Men's Work, the Board of Temperance and Moral Welfare, the Permanent Committee on Sabbath Observance. The activities will be reorganized in seven departments, Higher Education, Religious Education, Missionary Education, Moral Welfare, Publication, and Men's Work.

4. Board of Ministerial Relief and Sustentation, which, it is suggested, might also include a Department of Hospitals and Homes, and a Department of Pensions for those non-ministerial persons who give life service to the Church as teachers and social welfare workers.

The Committee on reorganization also recommended a General Council of twenty-seven members, to represent the General Assembly ad interim and to include the work of the Executive Oommission and the New Era Commission, so as to "make possible an economical and efficient supervision of all the affairs of the executive department of the Church." If this plan is adopted at the next General Assembly the membership will include the salaried Chilinnan of the Council, the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly,. the Moderator of the General Assembly, the retiring Moderator and his predecessor, one representative of each of the four boards, and eighteen members at large elected by the General Assembly. 'rhis General Council will prepare the budget for the consideration of the General Assembly. The chairman, who is to give his entire time to the general guidance of the work, is elected for five years, the others (except the Stated Clerk) hold office for three years, and cannot be re-elected for more than two consecutive tenns. The plan places control in the .hands of the Church at large, with a minimum of board representation. The total budgets of these boards is about $13,000,000 but the Church has resources sufficient to furnish at least $25,000,000 annually for its missionary and philanthropic work. There is evidently need for a more devoted practice of Christian stewardship..

CHURCH UNION IN AUSTRALIA AND ELSEWHERE NEW steps toward Christian cooperation and Church union, or federation, are frequently reported. Indian Christians are appointing committees and endeavoring to perfect plans for a united Indian Church; Chinese Christians are voicing their disapproval of a perpetuation of Western sectarianism inChirta; Canadian Protestants have made plans for bringing Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, and possibly others, into one

1 EDITORIAL COMMENTS

united body. A group of clergymen representing the Episcopal and' Presbyterian churches recently challenged their ecclesiastical assemblies to unite on the basis of double ordinations to the ministry which would enable such doubly ordained clergymen to minister in either Church. In Great Britain and elsewhere the proposals of the Lambeth Conference have been the basis of much discussion. In Australia, a Conference on Reunion was held in March, presided over by the Anglican Primate, at which plans were discussed for the reunion of Anglican, Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational churches. Rev. Dr. Carruthers, an ex-President of the Methodist General Conference, reports: "In certain fundamentals, we found ourselves from the outset on common ground, with regard to questions on which ten years ago, or even less, there were still wide differences of opinion. The dangers and folly and sin of disunion were, for example, explicitly acknowledged. There was full agreement that the unity which was God's will and for which we were working must be manifested in one visible organic society; nor was there any question that the bonds of that unity must include not only a common faith, but a common ministry both of the Word and of the Sacraments."

The chief subjects discussed were Episcopacy, Ordination, and Creeds, and the greatest unanimity was reached with regard to the first of these. Noteworthy admissions were made on both sides. On the Episcopal side it was conceded that there is no method or form of Church government at present in existence that can claim to be exclusively Apostolic, and that the question for to-day is not what form of government existed in the Church 1,500 or 1,900 years ago, but what is the best to be done in the present age. On the non-Episcopal side, it was admitted that since three~fourths of the Christendom of the world at present is organized on the Episcopal basis, in any large view of reunion this fact must be taken into consideration. It was also held that Episcopacy may be organized on a democratic and constitutional basis.

The following is the very remarkable resolution moved by an' Anglican delegate, seconded by a Methodist delegate, and unanimously carried: "That, while the right of the Church to determine its own polity at any time is recognized, in the opinion of this Conference it is expedient that the polity of the reunited Catholic Church be Episcopal, provided (1) The appointment to the office of a bishop be shared in by ministry and laity; (2) That such office be exercised in a representative and constitutional manner, i. e., thatin all administrative actions the bishop should be responsible to the representative assembly, conference, or synod of the Church; (3) That such acceptance of Episcopacy does not necessarily imply that ministerial authority cannot be otherwise obtained, or that Episcopacy is the only channel of Divine grace."

A much more difficult subject was that of Ordination. After protracted discussion, it was moved by an Anglican, seconded by a Presbyterian, and agreed: "That this Conference recommends that the mutual recognition of Episcopal and non-Episcopal orders and commissions be thoroughly explored by

the respective Churches, and to this end recommendB the appointment of a committee for the purpose of receiving reports from such Churches, and ascertaining the l?ossibilities of arriving at a common mind, and reporting to a further Conference suggestions as to details or formula of any such commission or commissions."

The Conference passed the following resolution on the subject of Creeds: "That, while conditions of membership in the reunited Church might be satisfied by the Apostles' Creed, or some shorter and simpler form of personal confession of the Christian faith, a corporate creed would be necessary as a common standard precedent to union, and for this purpose the Nicene Creed would be a most appropriate and acceptable form."

The spirit of Christian brotherliness characterized the delegates, and both sides were ready to make real and not merely shadowy concessions, as was shown especially in the far-reaching resolution on Episcopacy. This will be a stimulus to churches of other lands. The next Conference on Reunion will meet early in 1923.

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN EGYPT T HE new political status of Egypt, which was inaugurated on March 15, carries with it certain provisos whose exact limits are not yet defined but whose general character and scope are known. The first proviso, however, seems to insure the permanency of the Christian missionary work and stipulates that Egypt is to adopt a satisfactory Constitution which will protect religious liberties and t~e rights of the minorities. Another proviso states that a bill of indemnity is to be passed by the Egyptian Parliament. As has been stated before Great Britain reserves the right to protect both Egypt and the Suez Canal and intends to retain full possession of the Egyptian Sudan, including Khartum and the great Assouan dam.

The situation has already created a split between the Moderates and the Extremists. The latter, whose leader Zaghloul Pasha has been deported, denounce King Fuad and his Moderate party as traitors to Egyptian liberty because they are willing to cooperate with the British. As the Moderates are in power and are firmly supported by the British, they are able to show a measure of stability which may ultimately win the day. The majority of the Egyptian population is apparently opposed to the present regime and even where they are not violently hostile, they II sit in the seat of the scorner" and repudiate the new king and his ministry. The principle of Egyptian Government has been that of monarchy, even to absolutism. Instead of grieving over the absence of democracy, it is worth while to recognize two encouraging facts showing growth in the direction of representative government. One is the surrender by the King of his own legislative powers to his Council of Ministers; the other is their subjection of themselves, in turn, to a

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

parliament to which they shall be responsible. Whatever the stages in the present political development, the Egyptian people seem to be coming steadily into the control of their own affairs. The increased n"ational responsibilities are calling loudly for responsible and well trained leadership. Under the new constitution all religions are free and are protected by the State, insofar as they do not interfere with public order or morals. All Egyptian citizens are declared equal before the law and all are eligible for public offices and honors.

This situation presents to all of the Christian missionary work in Egypt an unusual opportunity. The Christian educational work is especially face to face with a challenge seldom equalled.

THE MISSIONARY AND THE MESSAGE T HE charges against the Christian beliefs and teachings of missionaries in China and elsewhere have naturally caused much disquietude of mind on the part of Christians who have sent them out to preach the Gospel of Christ and to lay the foundations for the Christian church abroad. The question as to "what is orthodoxy" will have many replies according to one's viewpoint but the real question is, "What is the final and absolute authority for the message that Christian ambassadors go to deliver to non-Chris. tian peoples Y" Is the Bible their standard in all matters of faith and practice 1 Is Jesus Christ accepted as the Son of God, theit divine Lord, and the only Saviour of mankind 7 Any other position makes human reason and philosophy the standard of faith and practice and as a result teaches men to depend on human effort and merit for their deliverance from the power of sin and its eternal consequences.

If a living and healthy Church is to be established in these mission fields it is of supreme importance that the ambassadors of Christ have a clear, positive and authoritative message. If any are building on any other foundation than that indicated by Christ, they should be discredited as Christian teachers and recalled by the Church at the home base.

Every Presbyterian ,missionary, before appointment, affirms his or her faith in the" Scriptures of the Old and New Testament as the Word of God and thl> only infallible rule of faith and practice, and also the belief in th" virgin birth, the deity of Christ, the atonement, the resurrecti(,'l and other teachings of that church. The China Council of the Presbyterian Church recently sent a report home as a result of investigation and declared that all the Presbyterian missionaries accept the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ but the Council entreats the parents, pastors and teachers of the home church to use every effort to induce qualified young men and women, fervently believing in the Holy Scriptures which make wise unto salvation, to offer themselves for service on the foreign field."

There is good reason for belief in general honesty of Christian missionaries in their professions of faith but if any of them are known to deny the doctrines and standards they are sent to proclaim they should be recalled immediately. It is equally essential that tlie Church and its institutions at home be kept pure and true in order that those sent out may be worthy representatives of Christ.

In the summer of 1920 the Bible Union of China was organized for the purpose of emphasizing the belief of the majority of mission- aries in the divine authority of the Bible, and the necessity of stand- ing firmly for the deity of Christ, the efficacy of His atonement, the bodily resurrection and similar fundamental teachings of Christ.

About 1,500 missionaries in China out of 7,000 Protestant foreign missions have joined the Union and by prayer, Bible study and con- structive spiritual teaching are endeavoring to strengthen evangelical mission work. The committee appointed by the Presbyterian Church (North), to investigate the theological soundness of its missionaries reported to the recent General Assembly that they had been unable to discover any proofs of disloyalty to the fundamentals of the Presbyterian faith. It is important that Christians come to some sub~ stantial agreement as to what "fundamentals" are. Christians should be as broad in their sympathies as was Christ Himself but it is as important that in faith we be no broader than the Rock on which the Church of Christ is built. .

MISGOVERNMENT IN TURKEY T HE right to rule is inseparable from right rule. All govern- ment is ideally representative of God for "the powers that be are ordained of God." A disregard of God's law of righteousness and impartial justice, therefore, deprives a ruler of his right to govern. It is this principle that has outlawed the Turkish government and that caused general rejoicing at the defeat of the Turks. Justice demanded that they be deprived of power to oppress their enemies and a strict application of righteousness would have led the Allies to discard jealousy and selfish rivalry in order to establish peace and good government in all lands where the Turkish rule had been oppressive. Instead, inter-allied suspicion and selfishness has allowed the just results of victory to be lost and the Turks have not only resorted to dictating terms of peace but have continued their policy of massacre, deportation and oppression of Christians under their control. The failure of the Allies has caused the people of the East to lose much, if not all, of their confidence in the righteousness and power of British, French and Italian rulers. This feeling has given added impetus to the unrest in Egypt, India, Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

At the recent World's Student Ohristian Oonference in Peking, where there were representatives of thirty-two nations, a resolution was unanimously passed protesting against crying injustices in all countries, but especially against the slaughter of helpless men, women and children in Asia Minor. This outstanding case of in- humanity calls for the use of all just means to ensure its immediate cessation. The resolution continued: "In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsi- bility for the situation in the world to-day we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federaton to take immediate steps so to arouse the public conscience of their fellow countrymen that effective national and international action will speedily result."

Ohristian representatives of many nations thus put themselves on record against the Turkish misrule and call for united action, not only to relieve present distress, but to cure the evil that causes the distress in every land where Moslems are in control.

We have heard so much of the suffering and death of multitudes in many lands in the past five years that we are in danger of becoming callous and of turning deaf ears and unsympathetic eyes to those who appeal for help. Millions are meanwhile dying for the material and spiritual benefits that we enjoy so freely. The wounded and dying on the fields of battle, the destitute and refugees in devastated areas, the millions of after-the-war sufferers in Russia and Oentral Europe, the hounded and murdered Armenians and Assyrians, the oppressed Koreans, the famine sufferers of Ohina, those in need of education and evangelism, the unemployed in our own land and the spiritually destitute all over the world, have had their desperate need presented so constantly and insistently that we are apt to think that since we cannot help all we might almost as well help none. God pity those whose hearts become hard and whose ears become too dull to hear the cry of the needy or whose eyes do not see the multitudes with the vision of the Master who was moved with compassion as He saw them! We cannot solve all problems but we may solve some problems and each follower of Christ is responsible only for the full use of the talents entrusted to him for the benefit of others.

Word comes from Armenia again that thousands of children must perish if Americans do not provide for them. Not only does their present existence depend on the food, clothing and shelter that Ohristians can supply but the future of the race and the influence of a Ohristian popUlation on non-Ohristian neighbors depends on the saving of these persecuted and innocent sufferers in Syria, Asia Minor and the Oaucasus. Oablegrams follow fast after one another announcing "hunger," "children starving," "misery," "death," "25,000 destitute in Alexandropol," etc., etc. The Near East Relief committee is daily sending out S. O. S. calls since a decrease in gifts coming in not only prevent the increase of appropriations called for

but at present necessitate a cutting down of supplies. "The 25% cut means literally death to thousands of innocent children, death as certain as if they were mowed down by machine guns." One hundred thousand wait to seize any crumbs that may fall from the orphans' tables. Five dollars a month will save the life of a child. Send contributions to the "Near East Relief," 151 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

THE IMPROVED OUTLOOK IN CHINA GENERAL Wu Pei-fu's victory over General Ching Tso-lin in North China, the resignation of President Hsu Shih-chang, the return of Li Yuan-hung to the presidency-conditional on the retirement of the military' 'tuchuns, " and.the offer of the premiership to Wu Ting-fang of Canton, indicate a possible reunion of China under one representative, constitutional government. The great obstacles still in the way are the dominance of Sun Yet Sen in the South and the influence of military dictators in the North. If unity and some degree of capable and unselfish leadership within China herself can follow the benefits in international relationships, reaped by the Washington Conference, then there will be a much more hopeful outlook for the republic economically and politically.

Those who have known the situation in China are not surprised that the Washington conference was unable to free her from all encroachments on her sovereignty. Numbers of international gatherings will pass before China is granted what her patriotic citizens wish and what, ultimately, they have a right to ask. The conference has, however, made clear to the world at large, and, it is to be hoped, to the Chinese people, that for political salvation the nation cannot put her trust in other governments. These many years the traditional Chinese policy has been to play one power off against another. For this policy there is ample precedent, even among strong nations, but in China's case it has been a confession of weakness and unless supplemented by vigorous internal reforms it can end only in disaster. The intelligent Chinese are. learning that China must, in the last analysis, work out her own national redemption.

The question arises as to the agencies through which this redemption is to be sought. Is it to be by railways, technical education, big factories, and large armaments, or by some of these plus a moral and spiritual renovation T The traditions of the nation, thanks to its Confucian heritage, have led it to believe that morality in both people and leaders is indispensable to national welfare and this has, apparently, for some time been a growing conviction of many thinking Chinese. Many, too, have come to feel that in the Confucian ethics there must be something lacking, or China would not be in her present plight. They have analyzed the deficiency as the relative

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

weakness of the religious motive. They have, accordingly, turned their attention to Christianity and are asking whether there may not be in that the something which China lacks and which she must acquire if she is to find herself. Many would accept Christianity if they. could be convinced that the Christian conception of God is intellectually tenable.

Just now the mind of the Chinese intellectuals is a compound of humility, impotent rage, intense patriotism, eager and radical questioning, and teachableness~ For the welfare of China it is obvious that the Church must seize the opportunity to commend her message to the Chinese both by precept· and example. If the new China is to be idealistic and not materialistic, possessed of a worldwide vision of faith and brotherhood and not of revengeful selfishness, the Christian nucleus in China must be strengthened rapidly and largely.

At present the situation seems to point to an extension of Protestant activity in China. American and British Christians have well grounded missionary establishments and are in a financial position at least to maintain and probably greatly to expand their efforts. This is especially true of the United States. Moreover, the discussion of the issues of the conference has helped for the time to concentrate the attention of Americans on China, and the importance of missions as a remedy for China's ills has been more clearly seen. Chinese Christian leadership is rapidly increasing both in numbers and ability. The Chinese are not aggressively anti-British, and they are distinctly friendly toward America.

There are, however, some factors in the situation which keep one from being unq'uestioningly optimistic. The theological controversies both in China and America tend to distract the Church from its task, curtail recruits and funds, and confuse the Chinese. Would that all of Christ's followers could learn to demonstrate their discipleship to the world by loving each other! Both Americans ood British are coming to see the importance of missions as an agency for commercial goodwill and as a means of national propaganda. The friendship of Cliinese for Americans is properly believed to be due in part to American missionary activity, and American and British merchants are tempted to strengthen the establishments, particularly the educational establishments, of their respective nationals from patriotic and commercial motives. Missions are beginning to suffer from popularity. This partial subsidence of criticism is not to be viewed with entire complacency and this effort to use missions as a conscious means of strengthening American or British influence should be resisted as one would resist the evil one.

THE FOUNDER OF THEOSOPHY"

M ADAME Yelena Petrovna Blavatski was the cousin of the famous Russian minister, Count Witte. Yelena lived with the Count's grandfather, governor of Tiflis, as she had lost her mother early in life. Her father had been a Colonel Hahn. When quite young, she married" a certain Blavatski, Vice-Governor of Erivan," but soon abandoned her husband and went back to her grandfather who decided to send her to her father then stationed near Petersburg. On her way, she was "rescued" from her convoy of trusty servants, at Poti, by an English sea captain, whom she accompanied to Constantinople. There she entered a circus as an equestrienne. She next met Mitrovitch, an opera singer, and accompanied him on his European tour, apparently as his wife. She appeared with the singer at Kiev and later at Odessa where she tried her hand successively in an ink factory, a retail shop, and in a store of artificial flowers. Mitrovitch then went with her to the Italian opera at Cairo-he a toothless lion, perennially at the foot of his mistress, an aged lady, stout and slovenly. They were shipwrecked off the African coast and Mitrovitch lost his life while she was rescued.

Several years later a certain Englishman informed the grandparents of Madame Blavatski that he had married Mme. Blavatski, who had gone with him on a business trip to the United States. Subsequently in the sixties, she became the right hand of the celebrated medium, Haisne.

Ten years later she returned to Tillis, where she conducted spiritualistic seances. Count Witte, who waf! younger than Mme. Blavatski, describes her as follows: "Her face, apparently once of great beauty, bore all the traces of a tempestous and passionate life, and her form was marred by an early obesity. She paid but sc.ant attention to her appearance but she had enormous azure colored eyes, and when she spoke with animation, they sparkled in a fashion altogether indescribable."

Madame Blavatski went to England, where she founded a Theosophie Society. To strengthen the foundations of the new cult, she traveled to India, where she studied the occult science of the Hindus. Finally she. settled at Paris, "as the acknowledged head of the Theosophists. Shortly afterwards, she fell ill and died."

This life of the Russian statesman gives striking evidence of the Imsavory origin of Theosophy, and indicates the loose morality and the great but ill-spent gifts of the founder.

*From the recently published "Memoirs of Count Witte," DOUbleday, Page and Co. 1921.

NOTE: The article in our June number on "Negro Education that Pays," with two illustration, was taken from "Race Grit," byOoe Haye, pUblished by the American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia.

A Spiritual Clinic in an Arab

BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America A RABIA is a difficult field, and results so far have been very , small. Thirty years of hard work with practically no visible success tends to dry up the missionary's soul and produce a sort of apathy. He comes to doubt whether it makes much difference how he does his work or how many are reached by the Gospel. The results seem to be zero in either case. The Medical Missionary feels this especially, for he is overwhelmed with medical work which is most gratefully appreciated. It is not easy to keep evangelistic zeal steadily up to two hundred and twelve degrees, when results from such effort seem .nil, while the results of medical work are obvious and the call for such work is overwhelming.

Another difficulty is perhaps even more serious. There being so little evidence of spiritual results to serve as a guide for further effort, the missionary to the Moslem Arab is without chart or compass, as to methods. How shall the Mohammedan mind be approached ~ What way of presenting the Gospel is most likely to gain an entrance into his hearU What are the most fruitful forms of work1 How important these questions are, those know who struggle to answer them. Christ wants these Arabs reached. How is it to be done'

The Medical Missionary has spent many years in learning how to attack physical problems very similar to this spiritual task. His medical school did not give him a diploma until it deci9-ed that he had gained some conception of how to study a puzzling case, assemble the evidence, and on the basis of careful analysis institute suitable treatment. It would seem not impossible that some of the methods used by the physician for the diseased in body, might be useful also in work for the diseased in soul.

The first thing in the physician's study of a case is to learn, as completely as possible, the past history of the patient, the type he represents, his occupation, where he has lived, and the special strains and diseases from which he has suffered. Then the physician tries to get a very careful and thorough account of the present disease from the day of its first manifestations. Finally the patient is examined with great care and on the basis of all this information obtained, a course of treatment is started, the patient's reaction to treatment is noted, and such changes are made as seem to promise betteJ:' results. Almost the most important point of all is the keeping of a careful r/3cord of all these things so tha't the doctor need not depend on his impressions and his memory but shall have a reliable 527

record to which he can refer whenever he wishes to consider further this case or similar cases. It is on the basis of these records that progress is made in the treatment of disease. Results of different treatments can be compared, the better adopted.

Why should the children of this world be wiser in their methods than the children of Light 7 After thought and prayer, a plan was worked out in the hospital at Bahrein, the object of which is more adequate study of evangelistic methods and results among the men and women patients. The plan was modeled after the medical procedure. We first find out where a man comes from, and to what type of Islam he belongs, whether he has had' any contact with Christianity, and whether he has been associated with Christians. With the Arabs that we meet in Bahrein, a brief series of negatives answers most of the questions regarding contact with Christians and knowledge of Christianity. 'The effort to ascertain what type of Mohammedanism each patient represents is more interesting, and the information gained is more valuable. There is a great difference between the Sunnis and the Shiahs, and between the desert Wahabees and the comparatively luxurious townsmen. In addition an effort is made to ascertain the spiritual condition of the individual, and to gain some idea of his mental processes.

When it comes to' the actual presentation of. the Gospel, as has been said, there is no ohart or oompass. In one sense there never can be. The prayerful following of God's guidance will always be the supreme requisite. However, the careful study of the individual is not thereby rendered superfluous, nor is the careful study of the type useless.

We have been greatly helped by keeping records of each presentation of the Gospel and the man's reaction to it. This record has made it possible to compare results from different methods of procedure and at the end of a year to draw some conclusions as to the aspect of Christ's teaching which finds the most ready entrance into Moslem hearts. The hospital is the ideal place for such a study for there the most hostile Arab will at least listen with courteous attention. The Doctor is the man who must do the work, or at least must do some of it, for it is he above every one else who enjoys the patients' confidence and love. If he sets the example similar work on the part of others will be well accepted by the patients.

This plan has now been followed for three years in Bahrein hospital, and some tentative conclusions have been reached, which are subject to revision, but which are interesting and helpful.

In the first place it is surprising to find how little personal work the medical missionary may do and still deceive himself into thinking that he does a great deal. I remember a man at home 'who, before he tithed his income, supposed himself to be very generous. Careful accounts for a year showed his gifts to total three dollars

A SPIRI'l'UAL CLINIC IN AN ARAB HOSPITAL

and seventy-five cents. Then in shame he began to tithe. The medical missionary is likely to deceive himself in somewhat the same way, as to his personal evangelistic work among the patients. With records in black and white self-deception is not so easy.

Weare beginning to gain some clear idea of how to approach the Arab mind. We tried what might be termed the chronological presentation of Christ's teachings and life. We attempted a sort of theological or dogmatic systematization. We arranged the parables and nsed them as the basis' of a presentation of the Gospel. None of these or of the other presentations that were tried appeared to be especially suited to the mind of the men we work with, except one. The mystical aspect of the Gospel seemed to have a real entrance into mauy hearts. This came as a considerable B1lrprise, for nothing could be more unmystical and mechanical than orthodox Moslem theology or than common Moslem thought as we see it around us. Possibly for this very reason, the Gospel presented from this angle, satisfies a real thirst.

We have come to one other conclusion. The average stay of a patient in the Mason Memorial Hospital is about two weeks. Formerly we tried to go over the whole field of Christ's teachings as . adequately as possible in that time. We have now quite a different policy. Some parable or tea~hing is selected that contains in it the Gospel in miniature, as far as that is possible, and we go over the same ground every day with the patient; for the whole two weeks of his stay. Th!3 parable of the Good Shepherd seems especially suited to this use, as is Christ's teaching about abiding in Him as the Vine. The understanding and the appreciation of the message are very surprising as compared with the results when more ground is covered. The beauty and the power of the Gospel seem to impinge on the man's soul when intensive work is done with a single parable.

In these ways we are trying to do a little more efficiently, the one per cent that is given us to do, in seeking the salvation of the Arab, trusting that in His own time God will add to it, the ninetynine per cent that He only can do, and will glorify His name in raising up the Church of Christ in Arabia.

2

World's Christian Students at

The Conference of the World's Student Christian Federation, Tsing Hua College, April 4 to 9,1922 rr BY ROBERT P. WILDER General Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement 0 understand the full significance of this great gathering and the reasons for the special program of the Conference it is necessary to know conditions in China to-day. The students of that land are passing through a crisis, owing especially to two important movements: 1. The New Thought Movement is leading students to question everything. According to its principles nothing should be believed unless it can stand the test of the scientific method. This movement is strongly democratic and insists upon social reform. It also emphasizes the importance of thoroughness and has no respect for traditions unless they meet the needs of to-day. 2. The Anti-Christian Movement, which started about three months ago, has been working against the World's Student Christian Federation. The reasons givt'n are that Christianity is a foreign religion, that it is political, that it is a superstition, that it is· an oppressor of mankind, that it'is an ally of capitalism and that it is a dying religion in Europe and America. The W orId War which centered in Europe has affected Chinese students greatly, leading them to doubt the necessity and efficacy of Christianity. Moreover during the past year two eminent scholars from Great Britain and America have visited China and have not supported Christianity-in fact one has by his life as well as lips advocated free-love and opposed the teachings of Christ. Into this atmosphere of doubt and opposition came 126 student Christian delegates from thirty-three different lands. Among them men like Prof. Karl Heim and ex-chancellor Dr. Georg Michaelis of Germany, Prof. Jean Monnier and 1[, Paul Monet of France. To the foreign delegations were added 648 from China. Whereas in the early years of the Federation's history movements in non-Christian lands were often represented by workers from Christian lanils who were laboring among the students of those countries, at this conference the various movements sent as delegates sons and daughters of the soil; e. g. of the twenty-four Japanese delegates only two were non-Japanese. Of the nine from India all but three were Indians, of the six representing Korea only one was a foreigner, of the nine from Russia and Siberia all but one were citizens of these lands and all of the twelve representing the Philippine Islands were Filipinos.

530 The theme of the conference was" Christ in World Reconstruction." The daily schedule was carefully planned, the first half hour being assigned to the observance of the Morning Watch. To make this time one of real profit the committee printed in French, English, German, Japanese and Chinese subjects for daily meditation with Scripture readings, topics for praise and confessi~n and themes for intercession.

After breakfast an hour and a quarter were devoted to addresses of a faith-confirming character on such subjects as the following: Christ and Philosophy, by Prof. Karl Heim, of Tiibingen, Germany; Christ and Science, by M. Paul Monet, of Paris, and Christ and Culture, by Professor Jean Monnier, of the University of Strasbourg.

TSING HUA COLLEGE AUDITORIUM. WI-TERJ1J THE CONFERENCE WAS HELD Then the conference divided into SLX sections to discmlS International ana Interracial Problems; Social and Industria: Reconstruction; How to Present the Christian Message to Students; Christianizing School Life; The Student and the Church, and The World's Student Christian Federation. About an hour and a quarter were" given to these open forums which we;re quite interesting and profitable.

These discussions were followed by a united meeting of the Conference to hear messages from the various national movements.

The afternoons were kept free for group meetings, receptions, excursions and recreation. Good r esults followed the meetings of the Japanese and Chinese delegates, when with utmost freedom and in the spirit of Christ they faced the political and industrial problems which are causing friction bfjtween their nations. Similar group meetbgs were held by the Japanerse and Koreans, the British and

Indians and the Americans and Filipinos-all being marked by frankness, patience and a desire to understand each other.

At the evening sessions were addresses of a vision-imparting character on Ohristianizing International Relations, Ohristianity and the Democratic Movement in the World, the Modern Industrial Oonflict and Ohrist's Solution, Christianizing Commercial Impacts, and the Ohristian Ohurch in World Reconstruction.

The day ended with delegation meetings where the impressions of the day were summed up and God's blessing was sought.

.Sunday, the last day of the Conference, gave what many missed up to that time. It was a day of soul kindling power. The address by Dr. Mott, the Conference Chairman, on ' ,Jesus Christ in the Experience of Men" struck the very note needed, and Mr. Brockman's address on the "Boundless Opportunities for Service before the Studep.ts of This Generation" helped delegates to face complete surrender to Christ.

The closing meeting Sunday evening consisted of short addresses by delegates from France, India and China on the "Price that must be paid in bringing about a truly Christian order." Mlle. Bidgrain said the price we must pay is to live only on the realities we possess. It means loneliness. Our Lord was lonely when enthusiastic crowds surrounded Him because they did not understand Him. In human terms the Oross spelled failure, but in divine terms nothiNg spells failure, if we are right with God. The price means willingness to suffer and above all it means love unquenchable. Our Lord did not die that we might have an easy life, but that we might live an heroic life.

Mr. C. T. Paul, an Indian representative, said: If we had found in this Conference a solution to all our problems, the Oonference would not have helped us because no solution is abiding. There is only One who is abiding and that one is Christ. In Him is the solution of all problems. We have here found Christ again. What the people in our several countries want is not only the Christ of the Sermon on the Mount, but the Christ who said "Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

He was followed by Dr. Arthur Woo who also directed the delegates to the Christ who gives .not only teaching~ and an example, but also power to live as He taught and to, follow His example.

The Geueral Committee of the Federation met during the five days preceding the Conference and for two days following the Conference. Among the- important decisions reached was the appointment of an Oriental Secretary, a Chinese, T. Z. Koo, to serve the Federation during the next two years, in .addition to the reelection of the present Secretarial Staff consisting of Miss Ruth Rouse of England, Miss Suzanne Bidgrain of France, M. H. L. Henriod of Switzerland, Miss M. Wrong of Canada and Mr. C. D. Hurrey.of

19221 THE WORLD '8 CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

U. S.A. Dr. John R.Mott was again chosen chairman and Dr. H. C. Rutgers of Holland, Treasurer. The Vice-chairmeu are Miss Mohini Maya Das of India and Rev. T. Tatlow of Great Britain.

The Universal Day of Prayer for Students, which for several years has been held the last Sunday in February, is hereafter to be observed on the third Sunday in November.

In response to the need of students in Russia the Committee decided to undertake relief work there in the coming year, not forgetting the claims of student help organizations in Central Europe and Asia Minor, and also the need of Refugee Students.

The situation in the Near East was carefully considered and the Committee recommended that the following message be sent to the Movements represented and given the widest publicity possible.

"We the General Committee of the World 's Student Christian Federation, representatives of thirty-two nations, now assembled at Peking, while pro- testing against the exi~tence at this time of crying injustices in other countries, feel that the slaughter of helpless men, women and children now going on in Asia Minor is such an outstanding case of inhumanity that it calls for the use of all just means to ensure its imme- diate cessation.

"In full consciousness, therefore, of our own share of responsibility for the situation in the world to-day, we commit as a solemn charge to the whole membership of our Federation to take immediate steps to arouse the public WHERE RACES MINGLED conscience of their fellow countrymen Dr. K. Ibuka. President or Mejl Gnkuln, Japan, that effective national and international ~~~ :;r:~t{'J~:fJ' sr~~~~~ g~~f.~~!n Ic;~~!~~~::~ action will speedily result. "

The Committee on the Missionary Purpose of the Federation reported the following resolutions: A. Pronouncements of the International Missionary Council.

1. The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Federa- tion heartily welcomes and endorses the resolutions passed by the recent conference of the International Missionary Council at Lake Mohonk. Weare particularly glad to notice that nationals from Oriental lands have now official status on the Council. We look to see a much wider extension of this principle in the near future.

2. The following matters in connection with their proceedings have a bearing on our work: (a) The findings regarding the relations between Church and Mis- sions. Weare determined to put our whole. weight into getting . these principles extensively applied in practice with the least possible delay.

(b) The critical situation which now faces ChristIan education in mission lands in view of the rapid growth of first-rate govern- ment institutions. This situation challenges us to make special efforts to establish Christian groups in these colleges and also to present to our members the call to accept posts on the staffs of government institutions.

(c) The distinction now made between "Politics" and "Public Questions" and the new attitude of missionaries toward these subjects. Weare challenged as a Federation and as individuals to follow this lead of the missionary societies and to do our ut- most to make the principles o( Jesus Christ the only test of right and wrong in all public questions.

B. Mission Study.

We would urge upon all Christian students the importance of a thorough and sympathetic study of the leading non-Christian re- ligions and the clamant needs of non-Christian lands, in order that they may pray intelligently and labor effectively for the evangeliza- tion of these lands and for the upbuilding of indigenous and self- propagating churches.

C. Student Volunteer Policy.

1. It is our conviction that the present condition of the world con- stitutes a challenge as never before to the students of to-day, for complete self-dedication of life to win all classes and peoples to discipleship of .Jesus Christ and to the reconstruction of society on the basis of His principles.

2. Weare convinced that it is still the special responsibility of Student Movements to enlist their members for life service in specifically religious work. .Although experiences with regard to the Student Volunteer work vary in different lands, there are large circles within the Federation which are convinced that the Student Volunteer method is of very great value and who believe that they have learned in their work of recruiting that no other method has been so effective in, obtaining workers for life service in home and foreign mission fields. By the Student Volunteer method is meant the method of re- cruiting students for neglected forms or undermanned fields of Christian service, by means of the challenge of a specific declara- tion of purpose, and of uniting those thus recruited in groups for fellowship in prayer, fellowship in preparation and fellowship in service; also, to cooperate with the Church in bringing its leaders into touch with a larger number of adequately prepared workers.

3. Surveying the missionary needs of the present time, we would call the attention of Student Christian Movements to the special needs of the .African continent. Our attention has been called to the fact that it is at present very difficult for Negro Student Volunteers

THE WORLD'S OHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

to enter many parts of Africa, their fatherland, to carryon mis- sionary work. This is obviously unfair, and more, contrary to the accepted conceptions of missionary policy, which long ago recognized that no group can be wholly won to Christianity by members of an ent.irelY different group. We therefore desire (a) That the attention of the International Missionary Council be called to this anomalous situation, and that it be urged to use its influence to have these, our fellow Student Volunteers, who qualify otherwise, accepted for service in every part of Africa.

(b) That National Movements. in those countries which control the greater part of Africa; be urged to use their influence to break down any barriers which may work to prevent the acceptance of Negro Student Volunteers in Africa.

4. We would further specially emphasize the following aspects of the present missionary situation as it affects candidates for missionary service: (a) The need of mission lands to-day is primarily for quality. Missionary appeals should be made so as to secure not the greatest number, but the right type of men and women. There· is no place to-day for the man or woman who has not a growing mind. Workers must go abroad not only to take what they know of Christ, but eager to learn still more of Him from the people they go to serve.

(b) On the other hand, the establishment and development of the younger churches of mission lands and the needs of fields as yet unentered, still call for an offering of their best by the older churches, numerically greater and not smaller than in the past.

ec) Missionary candidates to-day, while going forth under the auspices of their respective Christian communions or societies, should seek to make clear to the people among whom they labor that they come as servants of the Church Universal.

(d) They must go not as leaders of, but as fellow-workers with, the Christian community of thc country to which they go. Their standards of efficiency and method:;; of work must be from the beginning in accordance with the genius, of that country.

(e) The great need to-day is that the gospel of Jesus Christ should find expression in every department of life. Educationalists, social workers, civil servants, etc., can express through lives service devoted to their own calling, the message of the sacri- ficial love of God revealed in ,Jesus Christ. We would, however, emphasize that the primary need of all people throughout the world is, as it has always been, communion with God through Jesus Christ. Let us therefore see to it that the full expression of the Christian gospel in all departments of life does not obscure its main content.

D. The Situation of Christian Students in Mission Lands To-day. Resolved, That the following messages be sent to Christian stu- dents in mission lands and to the International Missionary Council: 1. To CHRISTIAN STUDENTS IN MISSION LANDS.

While appreciating the diffimilties of Christian students in mission lands in these transition days, we would say to them that

it is our firm conviction that their countries cannot be won for Christ unless they throw themselves heart and soul into the work of the Church, however impossible existing conditions of service may appear. to be.

We, for our part, pledge ourselves to stand, as a Federation, and as individuals, for the realization of the ideal of unconditional fellowship and cooperation in all Christian work.

2. To THE INTERNATroNAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL.

The General Committee of the World's Student Christian Fed- eration assembledat Peking feels constrained to bring to the notice of the International Missionary Council that from the intercourse we have had with the students themselves we find that the follow- ing are among the principal reasons why Christian students in mission lands are not offering in sufficient numbers for the work of the Church: (a) They feel that in many cases they are not admitted into com- plete fellowship and cooperation with, or taken into the con- fidence of, the foreign missionaries.

(b) The average missionary is too hesitant to make the necessary experiments in Church leadership which the present situation so imperatively demands.

We are convinced that the continuation of this tense situation is very gravely imperilling the future of the Christian Church in these lands.

Much time was devoted at the meeting of the General Committee and at the Conference of the Federation to the International Object of the Federation and the following findings were adopted: We, representing Christian students from all parts of the world, believe in the fundamental equality of all the races and nations of mankind and consider it as part of our Christian vocation to express this reality in all our relationships.

We consider it our absolute duty to do all in our power to fight the causes leading to war, and war itself as a means of settling international disputes.

As "a result of our discussion at the Peking Conference, we declare frankly that we have not succeeded in reaching an agreement as to what our individual attitude ought to be in the event of war. Some are convinced that under no circumstances can they as Christians engage in war; others, that under certain circumstances they ought to take their share in the struggle. We leave, however, with a deep sense of our common determination to follow Jesus C,hrist, and with fresh confidence in the unity of our purpose and in the power of Christ to show us the way, as we ean;testly and penitently seek it in the fellowship of our Federation.

We desire that the different National Movements of the Federation should face, fearlessly and frankly, in the light of Jesus' teachings, the whole question of war and of those social and economic forces which tend to issue in war.

The report of the Committee on Movements in the Federation and on Movements preparing to enter the Federation was too long to quote in full, but two items in it should be given as they are of very great interest:

THE WORLD'S CHRISTIAN STUDENTS AT PEKING

1. The admittance as corresponding Movements of the Student Renaissance Movement of Czecho-Slovakia, the Student Christian Movement of Hungary, the South American Federation of Y. M. C. A. 's and the Student Association Movement of the Philip. pines. It is hoped that before long they may qualify for full memo bership in the Federation.

2. After conference with Mr. Bull, the representatives from the Students' Christian Association of South Africa, the Committee recommended that the Federation as soon as possible make careful and comprehensive investigations and if possible first hand surveys of Africa and set its hand deliberately to the work of raising up and DELEGATES FROM RUSSIA AND SIBERIA AT THE WORLD STUDENT CONFERENCE fastening indigenous African Student Christian Movements. This was done after it was stated by Mr. Bull that the South African Movement is· most eager for assistance in the work of raising up indigenous African Student Movements.

It was decided to hold the next meeting of the General Committee in Great Britain in 1924. After the adjournment of the General Committee seven deputations, consisting of leaders from various lands, went to educational centers in China to deliver addresses on Christianity and to bring to Chinese students the messages of the Peking Conference.

Will you pray earnestly for China and for the Federation, which has a membership of 250,000 students and professors in forty different lands, that it may become increasingly a great spiritual force under the leadership of Christ to hasten the coming of His Kingdom'

Poverty of Persia-Its Cause and

This Study of the need and destitution of Persia is the result of a recent three months' visit to that strick.en land BY ROBERT E. SPEER T HERE is nothing more interesting in Persia than the old Shah Abbas caravanserais scattered over the country from the Persian Gulf to the Caspian Sea. Shah Abbas was a contemporary of Queen Elizabeth and lived from 1557 to 1627. He was a statesman and a builder, and founded Bunder Abbas, the port which bears his name, on the Strait of Ormuz as an outlet for the trade of his couutry with Arabia and India. He also developed the caravan routes across the deserts and the mountains of his far exten.ding kingdom and scattered along them for the comfort and safety of travelers the 999 caravanserais which, in spite of the negligence of his successors and the ravages of time, stand still as his noble memorial. One wonders how in the lonely and desert places where so many of them are found his workmen burned the brick and made the lime and got the labor with which to construct these massive and enduring buildings. His archHects were tied to no monotonous model. They built in squares and parallelograms and octagons or usually with great open courtyards, single with two or three ad- joining, wide enough to hold caravans of hundreds of camels. Sometimes they built with no open courts at all, but with spacious domed roofs/covering recess after recess in which hundreds of travelers with their animals and their goods might find shelter and security. Sometimes they laid their brick in plain courses, and again they laid them in a dozen rich designs in a single caravanserai. Vast domed stables ran around the courtyard, and arched recesses within and without with fireplaces set in the brick walls, furnished lodging places where men might sleep, with their caravans at rest beneath their eyes. The doors in the great gateways which constituted the only entrance were made of heavy planks covered with iron bosses and set in stone.

The national life which produced and sustained caravanserais such as these must have had a solidity and volume which are gone from the life of Persia today. All over the land the fine old caravanserais of Shah Abbas's time are in ruin and decay. Now and then a shambling stable, set up in a corner of the sturdy walls, houses the horses of the modern Persian Government Post, and only the picturesque ruins, a few local tradHions, and here and there a marble tablet still remaining over the gateway, preserve t.he story of the great past from which Persia has come down to the mean little mud caravanserais which are built today and abandoned tomorrow, to 538 Photograph by Russell Carter THE CARAVAN WITH WHICH DR. SPEER AND HIS PARTY TRAVELED THROUGH A PART OF PERSIA the helplessness and negligence of a government which despairs of doing a government's work, even of collecting its taxes, and to the pitiful but appealing destitution of today.

The deterioration of Persia has been a long process but not so long that one cannot see it going on under his eyes. Villages where we lodged twenty-five years ago have now completely disappeared. On everyone of the roads over which we passed were villages wholly or partly depopulated because of agricultural and economic misfortunes which energy and forethought might have forestalled but which no one had made the least attempt to prevent. We asked the governor of one of the largest provinces of Persia whether he thought Persia had advanced during the last twenty-five years, and he answered that he thought it had in the matter of political liberty, but commercially and economically it had gone steadily backward. One must allow of course for Persia's share in the trade depression which all over the world has followed the war. Indeed there are few parts of the world where one can see so clearly the merciless consequences of war upon the innocent. One feels this outrage to the very roots of his soul standing on the Parthenon and seeing the wreckage which ancient war made of all that glory. One ought to feel it equally as he looks at the ravages of recent war in Persia where it made a desolation of the fairest section of Azerbaijan and where it has cut almost every strand of Persia's commercial well-being. The destruction of Russia alone has cost Persia more than a half of all its trade prosperity. Its poverty which was deep enough before the war is still deeper now. The cities and villages are full of idle men and the roads of travelers who have left no work and are going to none. Beggars abound on every hand. Again and again on the highway,

toiling through the mud or sitting on the snowy wastes or out in the deserts we would come upon groups of wanderers, sometimes refu- gees from the disturbed area around Urumia but more often mere vagrants, clad in rags or barely clad at all, and living on nothing but the scraps of bread which they begged from place to place. The begging is worse in some of the cities, and of all the cities which we visited it was worst in Kasvin, worse there even than in Tabriz with its thousands of Assyrian, Armenian, and Mohammedan refugees. In Kasvin small children with bare legs and bare bodies lay by the roadside in the snow and mud and wailed all day long. Blind men and women were led up and down the street by ragged children. It.

was impossible to stand still anywhere because of the crowd of paupers which at once gathered round importuning and plucking at one's garments. We saw one old beggar lying dead on a snow heap in the principal street of the city. A great deal of this beggary is professional. For years in Hamadan an old, blind, red-headed man has begged all day by the wall near the Ottoman Bank. At home the old man is comfortably off and supports two wives. In Kasvin we heard an old woman beggar berating one of the begging children because she did her work so poorly.

"Do you want me to come over and twist your ear1" screamed the old woman from across the street. "Why don't you attend to your business better?"

Islam fosters this mendicancy by making indiscriminate and undirected almsgiving one of the five great religious duties. The poverty of Persia is encouraged by this giving of doles. It can never be eradicated in this way. What is needed is a deeper treatment that will cut at the roots of the very commonest ideas that control conduct in Persia under the sanctions of religion.

One is saddened but not surprised by the poverty of the country, but he is both saddened and surprised by the mass of illiteracy and ignorance. There is so much culture and intelligence and literary taste in Persia that one looks for a good local system of education and for a large percentage of literacy. There are no census returns, but the accepted estimate of illiteracy in the towns and cities is 95 per cent and in the villages 98 per cent. There is no public school system throughout the country. In many communities there are no schools of any kind. In others the mollahs conduct small schools for boys where the Koran is unintelligently memorized. Real progress nevertheless has been made in education during the last twenty years, and so far as the scanty revenues of the country permit, many communities are developing schools which aim at giving a modern education. Not one of all these schools, however, approximates a good American high school. The only schools of this quality are the mission schools in Teheran, Tabriz, Hamadan, and Isfahan.

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA- ITS CAUSE AND CURE

r Photograph by Russell· Carter A MODERN CARAVANSERAI IN PERSIA.

Dr. Speer and his fellow travelers slept in the "Upper Room"

The lack of schools is no evidence of a lack of desire for them. Hundreds of communities want them who have no way of providing them. There are no trained teachers, and there are no funds for their support. The internal poverty of the country and the lack of foreign trade are poor fields from which to reap a revenue. The Belgian head of the Persian customs in Kermanshah, through which the foreign trade by way of Baghdad enters Persia, told us that two-thirds of all Persia's import trade is now coming in by this route, but that it was only a fraction of what ought to enter in times of real prosperity. Persia does'not publish any statement of national and provincial receipts and expenditures, and probably no one knows what the revenues of the country are. Taxes that should be sent to Teheran are held for provincial uses, and in many cases the income of the central government from crown lands or foreign loans is expended through the provinces. The national budget submitted to the last Mejlis, or Parliament, contemplated an income of tomans 16,000,000 and an expenditure of tomans 19,000,000 with no provision for the deficit except the hope of a foreign loan. The income of the . government is derived from crown land, from import duties, from taxes on opium and liquor, and from taxes, direct and indirect, upon agriculture, and to a very limited degree on trade. City property in a city like Tabriz, for example, unless rented pays no tax. Leading revenue officials said quite plainly that the country was bankrupt,

that it was no longer possible to collect the taxes which were neces- sary for the maintenance of national and local government. In one of the largest provinces the revenue department was collecting now only two-fifths of the amount assessed, all of which had been collected before the war. What import trade was coming into the country: helped in the matter of revenue, but on the national balance sheef it was offset by no corresponding exports, and the inevitable result unless a foreign loan could be contracted, the revenue officials de- clared, was bankruptcy. "For that matter," they said, "the country is bankrupt now. All the government hospitals in Teheran are closed except 011'8 and that is barely maintained. The government SChOOlS are closed, and the teachers are unpaid. ·Without a foreign loan it will not be pos.sible to maintain the army which has been sent to suppress Simko and to restore order and government authority in Urumia. " "All this is true," one of the Swedish officers in the gendarmerie said to us. "I have been here ten years and conditions are worse than when I came. I have had no pay for three months. 'I.'he Swedish head of the gendarmes in Resht has had no pay for five months, and many of the civil officials in Teheran have been unpaid for six months."

In spite of these gloomy views the country is not bankrupt. The deficit of tomans 3,000,000, on a proposed expenditure of 19,000,000 and income of 16,000,000, gives a ratio of revenue to expenditure "of 81 per cent as compared with the corresponding ratio of 50 per cent in the French budget for 1920, 34 per cent in the Italian budget, 64 per cent in the budget of Switzerland, 85 per cent in the budget of Holland, 36 per cent in the budget of Germany, 34 per cent in the budget of Greece. Persia moreover has no such foreign debt as these other nations are attempting to bear. By her treaty with Soviet Russia her indebtedness to Russia was obliterated. All that remains is the debt of £2,710,482 and tomans 9,350,000 to Great Britain. Against this indebtedness and her adverse trade balances, Persia has her almost entirely undeveloped natu"ral resources. Of these she has alienated as yet by trade concessions only the rich oil rights in south- western Persia which have proved immensely lucrative to the Anglo- Persian Oil Company.

The Persian currency also has been saved from debasement. One shudders to think what would have happened to Persia if she had been cursed with a paper currency. All of Persia's money, however, is silver, and when we have been disposed to complain at the enor- . mous weight of two kran pieces (sixteen cents at present exchange) which we have had to carry, we have consoled ourselves with the thought of the suffering and ruin which Persia has been spared by the solidity of her national currency. The contrast with the currency conditions in the Caucasus is tragic. One hardly dare have gold or silver money in his possession in the Caucasus. The best paper

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

money there is the rouble of the Georgian Republic which exchanged in April at the rate of one American dollar for roubles 250,000. We paid for our railroad tickets in a box freight car from the Persian border at Julfa to Erivan, the capital of the Armenian Republic, with the money of the Azerbaijan Republic whose capital is at Baku. It is a hundred and twenty miles from Julfa to Erivan, and we paid for each ticket 2,700,000 Azerbaijan roubles, worth fifty cents a million. We rented a samovar for breakfast tea for 500,000 roubles. Persia has been spared all this, and the government deserves credit for its refusal to take the paper money pathway to apparent prosperity and certain ruin.

Furthermore even though her foreign trade has suffered severe1y Persia has escaped the ruinous exchange depreciation of the continental countries. During the war the toman, which had in normal times been at par or a little under par with the dollar, rose to two dollars. Even as late as the summer of 1920 the toman was worth a dollar and sixty cents. In August, 1921, it fell as low as sixty-two cents, but had risen again during the first quarter of 1922 to eighty cents.

One evening when we stopped for the night in an unusually prosperous village on the road between Teheran and Tabriz, we were hardly settled in our menzil before the governor of the district called. He had had a son in one of the mission schools, and as emerged at the close of the call he was desirous of consulting Dr. Packard professionally. He began with pleasant and friendly words of appreciation and of understanding. He knew the ideas that were in our mind and the purposes which had brought us to Persia, and he approved of these. I asked if he felt hopeful about his country.

"I have no hope at all," said he, "unless some civilized nation will put Persia upon its feet."

"Which one of the nations might be expected to do this 1" we asked.

"There is only one," said he, "and that is America. It is the richest and the most civilized of the nations, and it has no axe to grind. Its purposes are unselfish. Our hope is in America."

I said that it was a doubtful hope, that politically our country would not intervene; that commercially if American trade came, it would come, to be sure, for the mutual profit of the two countries, and if the best American spirit controlled it, it would not seek to exploit Persia or to take advantage of her, but would develop an honorable interchange which would help both countries, and there was an ever increasing number of men in America who realized that trade did not mean defrauding one country for the benefit of another but mutual benefit to both.; nevertheless there were many who were still. ungoverned by this spirit, and it was not unlikely that some might come who would seek only to gain and not to give; there were

not many enterprises like the Mission enterprise whose only motive was to serve and which sought only to give and not to gain. He understood this, and said that he and the missionaries were of one mind. He believed that America was unselfish and he knew that it was wealthy, and it was best for a poor man and a rich man to walk together. America wanted no Persian territory, and Persia needed American help.

I asked if the country had gone backward or forward within his memory. In its military organization, the gendarmerie and the army, it had gone forward, but not in its revenue and its commerce. It was difficult to collect the old taxes of wheat and barley and money levied on each village. The new taxes on rented properties in cities, on opium and liquor, and on each load of merchandise or grain entering a city were more readily collectible but they were insufficient for the necessities of government.

We inquired if he did not think that perhaps some of the taxes restrained prosperity. In America cities sought to attract trade, and instead of raising barriers against it or imposing a fine upon its entrance, encouraged it in every way. Yes, he said, there were educated men in Persia who like himself understood enough of economics to realize that there were better ways, but they could not change things now.

I said that my impression was that in twenty-five years poverty and tolerance had both greatly increased in Persia. This was his judgment also. What then were the causes of this poverty and why had the caravanserais of Shah Abbas fallen into decayY What explained the difference between those noble old buildings and the cheap mud caravanserais of todayY "I think of three reasons," he replied. "In the first place the population has increased. Persia then had an even larger area than now with greater agricultural wealth and with a much smaller number of people so that there was more general prosperity. In the second place the cost of government is now much greater than it was then. There was more centralized authority and control and the Shah had money for the building and the upkeep of the caravanserais which he scattered all over the land. In the third place there was less rebellion and political unsettlement and provincial independence then than now. There were poorer firearms, and people like the Shahsavans and Shekoik Kurds could not harass trade and keep the country in turmoil as they do today. But we are hoping for better days now with our new army."

We asked about this new army, knowing that a good part of it had passed through his village on its way westward. We had seen the closed tea houses and the abandoned villages through which it had passed. He admitted that there was still a great deal to be done. The army had no adequate commissary. Some office'r came on one

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-IrS CAUSE AND

day ahead of his regiment and had to gather food for it. In the case of one regiment there had been payment. Another had come from Resht and had brought its own rice. A -third had come with no advance commissary preparations at ali, a,nd living off the country it came through. What else indeed could the soldiers do 1 Government in Persia has been both arbitrary and liberal. In the old days the Shah had absolute power, and the political system consisted in the sale of this power from the top all the way down to the village khoda. Each purchaser recouped himself for his expenditure as quickly as possible by the exercise of his authority, not knowing when he might be bought out of his place by his successor. The system made no provision for schools, communications, public improvements, or any of the functions of a progressive modern government. Apart from its financial exactions, however, it did allow a great measure of freedom, and both from Turkey and from Afghanistan those who desired some measure of liberty were sure to find it by crossing the border.

The old absolutism of the Shah is gone and with it the diffusion of his autocracy among lower officials is going. There seems to be less of the old system of bribery and recovery of the bribe by financial extortion. The establishment of the constitution in 1906 and the meetings of the Mejlis, or parliament, even though there have been but four of these in sixteen years, have in part expressed and in part engendered a new spirit of popular freedom -and political responsibility. The whole system of government is still very loose-jointed and irregular in comparison with the old system of regularized corruption, but great progress has been made, and there is intelligence enough, if character also can be found, to assure the future progress of the country in orderly and- constitutional self-government. It has before it the problem of every weak government dealing with large territories with inadequate means of communication. A man like Mohammed Taghi in Meshed, or Ismael Agha in Urumia-very different men at the two extremes of the country-defends his revolt against the central government in Teheran with obvious arguments. The first answer to these arguments must be an honest and capable central government. The second answer is the assertion of the central authority in the effective military control of disorder. The third is the improvement of communications. A fourth, which ought not to be last in time, is the adequate support of education.

Almost every Persian official with whom we spoke cited the development of the Persian army. This has been something that the Persians could see. It has been associated with the rise of Reza Khan, the present Minister of War, who is said to be unable to read and write but who is a man of great force and power. He has risen from the common ranks to be the outstanding personality in Persia at the present time. It is to be hoped that he will not use his power 3

in any foolish or harmful way. Ris one purpose thus far appears to be to repress disorder and maintain the proper authority of the government. I saw the Persian army in the old unkempt drill square in Teheran twenty-five years ago and I saw it again on this visit, a new army very creditable to those who have developed it and quite adequate now, one would hope, after order is established in Urumia, and without further expansion, to furnish the police force–needed to repress brigandage and to maintain peace throughout the country. The gendarmerie is a police force begun by Mr. Shuster to aid in the revenue department. It has been officered and taught by a Swedish personnel who are now being released, and the body which they built up has been incorporated with the army. Just prior to the incorporation and a few weeks before we reached Tabriz local anti-government leaders made use of the gendarmes in a political coup which was only frustrated by the recall of troops which were in the field against Ismael Agha.

If the Persian army is not needed to repress disorder there is certainly no better use to which it could be put than building roads. Persia has no roads except those which Russia and Great Britain built for her before and during the war from Enzeli to Kasvin, from Teheran to Ramadan and Tairuq, from Julfa to Tabriz and from Seistan to Meshed. Three exceptions should be made to this statement, namely, the wide straight road from Teheran to Kasvin, the road 'which the strong old governor of Meshed, Neir-i-Dowleh, built from Meshed to Sharifabad and the stone road over the Kaftan Kuh Pass. With these exceptions there are no made roads in northern Persia at least. The want of good roads makes both travel and the transport of goods difficult and expensive. It took us a fortnight in the month of March, traveling steadily in all kinds of weather to cover the three hundred miles between Kasvin and Tabriz. This was as fast as ordinary caravans would have traveled in the best weather. It was over the only road between the two chief cities of Persia. Even when roads and bridges have been once built, they have not been kept in order. There is a magnificent old arched brick bridge over the Karangu river just east of Mianeh. The approarhes are fast falling into ruin, and not a hand is lifted to maint~in ~!:te beautiful old structure which is necessary to travel and commerce. Many streams are wholly unbridged. Gullies are allowed to deepen until the road is entirely destroyed and a circuitous route has to be found. Bogs that could easily have been crossed .by causeways ::.tre allowed to grow into hopeless morasses. Nothing but the patient:~c and sense of helplessness bred into camels and donkeys and hon~e<:l and men by centuries of suffering and endurance could keep Persia '8 trade moving at all over its execrable highways.

"I know that our country is backward," said one Paris educated governor, "and it is chiefly because of our roads." A thoughtful

~'HE POVJ~RTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Persian will defend his country from the disgrace of its roads by pointing out that the people have never used wheeled vehicles, that all travel and traffic has been by caravan, that the feet of the animal~ preferred soft desert trails to metaled roads, and that the popula- tion is sparse and unable to build or maintain the necessary highway". On the other hand the climate is not unfavorable to the preservation of good roads; road material is always near at hand for building and repairs; the Mohammedan religion requires pilgrimages and ought to have been the great road building faith; and the terrible roads which the country has endured for unnumbered centuries have cost far more in the lives of animals and of men and in the price of merchandise than it would have cost to build and maintain the few' good highways which the country needs.

But the lack of roads in its relation to national prosperity and character is not so much a cause as an effect. One must look deepe.r than this for the reasons for Persia's decline, for her loss like Spain's and Portugal's of the great place which she once filled. Some attribute it to the breaking down of the nation's physical health. What forces could have done this ~ W'e asked the doctors whether the indolence and anemia of so much of the population could be due to hook worm to which similar conditions are traced in many other lands. No, the doctors said, hook worm was practically unknown. For some years the doctors, both Persian and foreign, had been seeking for the germ and only one had encountered it. Malaria, they said, has been the great curse of Persia, malaria and unnamable diseases, which have always flourished in Mohammedan lands. The pilgrimages also- as in Arabia had been a great source of moral and physical contagion. Mesh~d as the greatest, has been the worst of the shrine cities in Persia in this regard, maintaining a host of mosque women for temporary marriage to pilgrims.

As much guilt probably must be laid to opium as to malaria. The doctors differ as to the extent of its use, which no doubt varies greatly in different sections of the country. In some sections it is almost universal but it is used much less in western Persia. In one hospital 95 per cent of the children who were brought in had been given opium at home. Oftentimes a traveler discovers that what he took for incompetence or stupidity was nothing but the torpor of opium. But opium also is a symptom rather than a cause of national degeneracy. There are moral reasons, found in the ignorance of the people, especially of the women, in bad government, in falsehood and dishonesty, in religious tyranny and corruption.

The want of activity and of enterprise is due in part to the want of probity and confidence. Of course Persian society could not hold together at all without certain forms of trust, but it cannot progress without far more trust and trustworthiness than are found in Persia today. We were welcomed when we entered Tabriz by the head of

the municipality, surrounded by the leading merchants and baukers of the city in a beautiful garden. As we left Tabriz a fortnight later our host was in prison under accusation of having" eaten" some sixty thousand dollars of wheat revenue. This sort of thing in Persia is not exceptional but is representative.

Islam also has unquestionably worked as an influence of disin- tegration and corruption in Persian character. There is a great deai that is noble in Mohammedanism and in the Koran, and one is glad to recognize all the elements of nobility and power; but on the other hand both the teachings and the teachers of Islam have wrought evil in Persian life. Emerson could never have likened the Days that -looked scornfully on the loss of opportunity to Dervishes if he had T=" ' – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' , known Persia. "It is the mollahs and the mujtahids who have been the great enemies of education, at least of modern education and the education of women," one of the most intelligent of the men we met declared. For a generation now, however, the Mohammedan eccle- siastical power has been breaking down. For a _long time the rift has been opening between the uri or civil law and the shar or eccle, siastical law. There was a brief revival of ecclesiastical prestige Photograph by Russell Carter when the mollahs ·led the popular A SUFFERER IN PERSIA opposition to the proposed Tobacco Regie monopoly supported by t~e government a generation ago, but this prestige soon waned, and although mollahs and mujtahids exer- cise a large public influence and fill a disproportionate place in the Mejlis, nevertheless it is upon a democratic basis that they now have to maintain their inflnence, and what they will have to reckon upon increasingly will be popular prejudice and not privilege or prestige.

We could not but feel sorry as we traveled over the country to see the disrespect in which the Shah is held. Poor and weak as his government has been, one would still like to find that he had held in some way the good will of his people. We met one old farmer who spoke of him with real regard and who pointed out the energy with which he had developed an army and was trying to put down disorder. He did not know that the Shah was far away from his country and bearing no share in meeting its great difficulties. Several times I spoke to groups of young men with regard to Persia and always referred to the Shah in a respectful way but in each case the young men listened without response and afterwards expressed amazement that anyone should speak in such a tone with regard to

THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

Photograph by Russell Carter PERSIANS RESCUED BY NEAR EAST RELIEF IN TA BRIZ the Shah. In this and in a score of other ways Persia is very different from Siam. The two countries are very much alike in area and population; they have had similar external political problems to face; each bears the burden of an anesthetizing and sterilizing religion; each copes with the problem of national illiteracy and ignorance, of lack of communications, and of the consequences of generations of autocracy. In meeting all these problems Persia has distinct advantages over Siam in climate, in proximity to markets, in the character of the national stock, in energy and industry, in a larger class of alert and intelligent men of modern outlook and experience, and in the stimulus of constitutional government and parliamentary institutions. And yet in efficiency and achievement the Siamese government has completely outdistanced the Persian; it has developed efficient and honest administration; it has solved its external political problems; it is seeking to abolish the opium traffic and to cancel the opium excise in the government revenues; it has begun the establishment of a real school system; it has a small army not less efficiently equipped and organized than Persia's and with a flying corps which Persia lacks. Persia has no railroads except the line between Julfa and Tabriz which Russia built and operates, while Siam now has an excellent and well maintained railway system from its southern boundary. in the Malay Peninsula to Bangkok and

from Bangkok north through the heart of the country to Chieng Mai. The contrast is vivid between the rulers of the two lands-the uneducated Shah, and the king who was trained at Oxford; the Shah with his harem, and the bachelor King who has said that he did not intend to be married until he could abjure the polygamous precedents of his fathers, and whose good name in Siam is free from scandal; the Shah who has but little to do with his own government and wh~ is now far away from its problems in Paris, and the King who is the actual administrative force in Siam devoting himself unremittingly to the interests of his country.

But the great weight which holds all Moslem peoples down beyond all hope and from which they must free themselves if they are to rise and go forward is the subordination of woman. "The great intolerance of Mohammedanism," says Professor Flinders Petri;>, "and the lower position accorded in law and practice to women will always prevent its surpassing in civilization the races of other creeds."

Both in Persia and in Turkey the women are beginning to cast off the old shackles. As we came out of the mosque of St. Sophia in Constantinople, we met a company of seventy or eighty Moslem school girls coming in. They wore their black tcharscheffs but not over their faces. As they went by with their laughing eyes and ruddy cheeks unconcealed, they vividly illustrated the change that is taking place. The old ideas still hold with such a tenacious grip, however, that many Moslem women have no hope. One of the ablest apologists for the old order in Tabriz is a Mohammedan woman who was educated in Europe and who returned with bold ideas which she has come to despair of realizing, and who is now preaching the doctrine of resignation to the inevitable. The subjugation of women to the ownership of man is not inevitable, however. It is ll).evitable . that human society will ultimately rebel against any estimate of woman which prevents her rendering her full service towards social progress. It is a tribute to the durability of the fine elements in womanhood that they have not been crushed out under the influences of Islam, and no small part of Persia '8 hope is to be found in the undestroyed capacities of Persian women.

It is a grave mistake to take a discouraged view of Persia or of the Persian people. One of the ablest and most detached students of Persia told me that he attributed the long decline of Persian civilization to desiccation. The country and the race has dried out. It was clear, he said, that in old days Persia had been a much better forested land, that the disappearance of the forests had robbed the soil of necessary nourishment and had been accompanied by a change of climate which had diminished the rainfall and dried up the water fountains and desiccated the character of the people. There were many title deeds, he said, which forbade the planting of forests because of the shelter which they gave to outlaws.. Perhaps his jridg-

1922J THE POVERTY OF PERSIA-ITS CAUSE AND CURE

ment is sound, but one would like to see the test made as to whether the moral and physical and economic forces which are within man's control could not be used in Persia to restore the prosperity of the nation and to recover its character.

If it is true that the country has lost ground in the last quarter of a century, it is equally true that it has gained ground. It is more intelligent and free spirited. It has entered into the inspiration of a new sense of political rights and duties. It knows what modern education is and it wants it both for intelligence and for character. It has grown in tolerance and freedom. Oompared with its neighbors it has held its own in troublous times not without skill and success, and it is looking onward and not backward. It is true that Shah Abbas's caravanserais are in ruins, but so also are the abbeys of England and Scotland and the works of Queen Elizabeth's time, who built when Abbas built. If old castles and villages are gone in Persia, what has become of the manor houses and the villages and the people who once filled the par.ish churches and whose children cannot fill their porches in England ~ No doubt a great deal of Persian stock both in city and village is debilitated beyond recovery, but a great deal of it is as sturdy and vital as any stock to be found anywhere, full of cheerfulness, long suffering, patience and good will.

Persia needs a friend, and no country is asking more earnestly than Persia is asking for the friendship of America. One old farmer whom we met had gained the idea that America had fully resolved to do for Persia whatever was necessary and that as soon as Ismael Agha was disposed of, then America was coming to build roads and to bring prosperity. The practical hope of intelligent persons was that the Standard Oil Oompany would accept the concession which the Mejlis had voted to give it for the development of the oil resources of the five provinces of Azerbaijan, Ghilan, Mazandaran, Astrabad, and Khorasan. There was not one dissenting voice among all those with whom we talked from Meshed to Tabriz. All wanted America's help. If America would not help them then they had no hope for the future of their country. America ought to help them and can very well do so in ways which will be to Persia's advantage and to her own.

But Persia needs a greater friend than the Standard Oil Oompany or the United States of America and One who can do more for her than build roads or develop oil or promote trade. She does need prosperity instead of poverty, but that will not be a mere economic change. She needs the enlightenment, the freedom, the purity, the righteousness, the Truth, and the Life which are also the Way. She has had enough of Mohammed. She needs Christ whom Mohammedanism has praised, it is true, but Whom Mohammed has also effaced-long enough.

A Mission in the Arctic

The Story of Work in the Frozen North, at Barrow, Alaska BY F. H. SPENCE, M.D. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. A.

PERHAPS there is no country as little understood as Alaska. The original meaning of the word is "Great Country," and this very greatness of extent of territory, as well as the great abundance of its resources, causes it to be misunderstood. Many people think of it as a land of snow and ice and a good place to avoid. The large number of explorers and ships lost along its northern coast and the regions beyond and north of Canada, have contributed not a little to the thought of an inhospitable country under the rule of a Frost King terrible and unrelenting, and of a rigor that makes one tremble and shiver at its very mention. We are inclined to be skeptical when we read of "The Friendly Arctic," even by as renowned an explorer as Mr. Stefansson. Of a land of flowers and ferns, of a land of beauty and grandeur, of a land where fruits and vegetables and grains grow, and in parts of which the temperature reaches one hundred degrees above zero, most people know little.

The native people are very different in the southern part from those in the north. All of southeastern Alaska is inhabited by Indians very much like the Indians of the States. They live as far north as the Yukon, the great river, but north of that are the Eskimo, an entirely. different people, Asiatic in appearance, in manners and customs. The old school books frequently speak of them as "Little Brown People." They are neither little nor brown, at least in that part of Alaska to the south and east of Barrow. They are about the average size of white people. All the members of the session of the Presbyterian Church at Barrow were larger than the average man of the States, and were not of exceptional size as compared to the rest of their people. They are brunettes in complexion, having black hair and eyes and tanning by the wind and sun. Neither do they "live in ice houses or eat blubber." They live in frame houses of three thicknesses of lumber and two thicknesses of building paper and they burn the blubber for fuel. The fuel problem is acute, causing overcrowding and making a hotbed for tuberculosis, almost our only disease. They would have perished long ago but for the fact that they are hunters and trappers and do not live in their houses long at a time as all the family go on the trail.

Every family has a dog team and a sled. There are from five to nine dogs in a team usually, according to how wealthy the family is.

552 One dog is trained as a leader to go by "gee" and" haw. " Usually the man who owns the sled has made it and it is a work of art as well as a very necessary part of every Eskimo's family equipment. The man goes to the trader and buys an oak plank about two inches thick and ten inches wide and fourteen feet long. From this plank he makes his sled by hand with a cross cut and rip saw, a plane and a chisel. The largest piece is the runner, about an inch and a half wide and about a half inch thick. He makes a steam chest by solder- ing together two five gallon oil or gasoline cans. He steams his runner in this and bends it around a form he has previously made or borrowed. The sled is about eighteen inches wide and from ten to thirteen feet long. Such a sled will last for years and do the work to help support a family. I doubt very much whether the same proportion of white people could make that sled. This is simply one illustratibn to show you these people have brains.

The first missionary went to Barrow in 1890. The Eskimo say "It is only thirty years since we knew Jesus." Some of our old men still wear the "labrette" made of hard stone like flint or jade, in the shape of a small cuff button and worn in the corners of the mouth. I have seen "Iabrettes" about two inches long and narrow made to be inserted in the under lip clear across the chin. None of the younger or middle aged men wear these now. Many of the old women used to tattoo lines down their chin. When we asked what they were for the reply was "When you see that, she is a womau."

These people used to be under the power of the" Devil Doctor. " If any misfortune came to them or they were sick, it was because they had offended the devil and they had to employ the "Devil Doctor" to help them. Now the "Devil Doctor" has lost his sway under the light of the Gospel. When Mrs. Spence and I first went . to Barrow we noticed the children were seldom or never punished. In olden time when anyone died, it was thought that their spirit went into the body of the next child that was born, so they were afraid to punish the child. There were some strange medical customs in existence still when we went to Barrow. One of them was cutting for pain if it was not otherwise relieved in a short time. We had a stereopticon and slides on tuberculosis and gave talks on hygiene and sanitation. One time a young lady had a gathering on her face and before we knew it they cut her. Then to appease me they threw the knife in the fire supposing that would dispose of the germs.

The first year we were there an old lady was taken with severe pain over her eye and she sent for one of the knife doctors. He made a deep vertical cut over the eye clear down to the bone and when she began to lose her sight they were frightened and brought her to me. Too much valuable time had been lost and she lost the sight of both eyes. Another medical method we found, was deep massage, especially for pain that persisted in the abdomen. One

of our mail carriers that went three times every winter six hundred miles down the coast to bring us our winter mails, returned with acute miliary tuberculosis and had a very irritable stomach. Noth- ing I could do would quiet it. One day .Mrs. Spence found some one using deep massage and the man died soon after. 'l'hese things were given up long before we came away. 'When we went to Barrow, the first year we had many cases of continued fever, but when we told them to call us as soon as 'they were taken sick, they did so and we had no more cases of that kind.

Eskimo people are a very happy hearted people. One of the explorers who has lived among them for years says, "They laugh more in a month than a white man does in a year." They taught Ui" many lessons in patience and courtesy. They have remarkable powers of concentration and whatever they have to do they exercise this principle, "This one thing I do." It is wonderful to see them stUdy- ing a page of the Bible. You can not divert their attention to any thing else until that is understood. The new nurse who went up last summer wrote, "They are the most honest people I ever knew." While there were large amounts of coal on the beach and the people were suffering for fuel, not a sack was taken.

Mrs. Spence and I worked for over five years to get a hospital for these people afflicted with tuberculosis and a disease brought to them by the white man many years ago. ,Ve had to come out because of a physical breakdown just as our hopes were about to be realized. There is at Barrow now a fully equipped modern hospital, the only hospital and doctor within a radius of six hundred miles. Dr. Henry W. Greist and wife, of Monticello, Ind., and Miss Florence Dakin of the Harlem, New York, Presbyterian Church, a trained nurse are now there. The last letters were written after they had been there a little over two months. Already between three and four hundred' cases had passed through the hospital and there had been a number of operations performed. One operation was on the wife of the doctor for the Mounted Police of Canada, who was living at Herschel Island. His wife was confined last May and had been bed-ridden ever since. When the doctor heard there was a hospital and doctor at Barrow, he put his wife on a stretcher and carried her aboard a ship and brought her to Barrow. Dr. Greist performed three surgical operations in October and for the first time since last May the doctor's wife was sitting up and beginning to walk around and rapidly recovering. Miss Dakin is the only nurse and the hospital is full. There is a great need of a second nurse and a housekeeper. If these are not sent this summer :Miss Dakin will break down aR Mrs. Spence and I broke down and she will have to come out as did we. In one of the letters received in February from a young Eskimo mother are these words, "I love my Saviour and I really know He loves me." Can you think of anything more worth while than that? Life of a Lady Doctor in India-II Bright Bits from the Letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis SELECTED BY MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL, BLOOMFIELD, N. :T.

W AR! It affected even mission stations in India. Indian women were busy raising money and working for the Red Cross. An urgent appeal for missionary physicians was sent to the Punjab Mission by the Inspector-General of Hospitals in the Punjab. The mission released Dr. Lewis for six months and she had an unusual experience of six months in Bombay in a large military hospital with the finest and most up-to-date equipment. Her grate- ful patients at Ferozepur gave her in farewell a "purdah party," the first of its kind in the city and presented her with a grateful and touching expression of appreciation-painted in letters of gold on a pink sheet and signed" The women of all castes, colours and creeds of Ferozepur."

While in Bombay Dr. Lewis' thoughts often turned to the little mission hospital and she planned for more efficient work there with a motor-cycle and side car to go to distant villages. She began strenuously to save despite high prices and unanticipated expenses. But she wrote:' "I am not going to worry about money but will save all I can-and if God wants me to have the cycle, a cheap one will turn up at the right time." The need of a motor-cycle had been felt often before. When she would "bump and bang and dawdle and balk" along the road in the heavy tongas drawn by slow, bony, tired old horses she had plenty of time to dream of Fords and motor-cycles. A letter written from a railroad station, twenty miles from home one evening shows how much time is wasted when a physician is dependent upon native means of locomotion. She wrote: "My nurse is asleep on the couch, curled up in her rug and I am trying to keep my feet warm by sitting on them. Weare out on a case and no train until ten p. m. It is now seven p. m. We have driven in from a village five miles away, bump, bump, bump, over a bad road in a tumtum, hoping to catch the 4: 15 train. But alas, the train beat us by five minutes. Fortunately the place is large enough for a waiting room, so we are not very uncomfortable. A baby's life has been saved, the hospital is twenty-five rupees richer and I have time now to write my friends, so I consider this a good day, even if we are spending from twelve p. m. to twelve a. m. at it."

The home church, learning that Dr. Lewis had school inspection work which necessitated, going from station to station in addition to outside medical calls, sent money for the motor-cycle, and after many monthe' delay it arrived from England.

555 The missionary's ambitious plans on coming to India had in- cluded the study of Urdu, Hindi, Persian and Arabic, but the medi- cal work was too pressing. She was transferred from Ferozepore to Ambala City where the '-'Philadelphia Hospital" for women greatly benefited by her clever surgery. The previous year 405 in-patients and 34,497 out-patients had been treated there, Dr. Lewis writes. "Such a mess as the hospital was in," she writes. "Fancy a patient in bed, with several relatives sleeping, cooking and eating on the floor .beside her. One hundred women, a morning's dispensary crowd of inpatients. What do they mean 1 Really nothing, except as you know the individual, and then they become part of your soul for awhile, and you carry them with you all the time and think of them as you pray and as you play, as well as when you work. How I wish I could turn youloose in the hospital compound here, for two weeks, with The Gift of ~ongues, surely something would happen. We have an old woman with an incurable cancer. One Sunday afternoon, I taught the women to sing' Count your many blessings.' The next morning while I was doing the old lady's dressing, she said, 'Doctor Miss Sahib, from your song yesterday, great love came into my heart.'

" Another funny old creature, with a broken wrist, was so pleased with the song that she stood up in the midst of the women, waved her bandaged and splintered arm in the air and sang the song along with me. Whenever I come she gets down and touches my feet and calls me her father, and mother, the nourisher of the poor, etc., etc. For years no operative work has been done in this hospital. I have been so eager that the first abdominal case should be successful. We had only one trained nurse, but we managed to do everything in the latest approved fashion. It was a severe operation, and the recovery was complete. You can believe that my heart rejoiced on the day when my patient walked, with a large group of relatives, from the hospital to our bungalow, carrying fruit, sweets, raisins, etc., on trays to give us a thankoffering, and to tell me that I saved her life and that she was going into the city to tell everyone about the hospital. If young women in America ever once realized how splendid the work is, they would stampede the Mission Board rooms for appointment.

"I came out to India with a hazy idea that everybody was bad, except those who were Christians and that they were very, very good, and lived on Bible stories and hymns; I was greatly mistaken. Some of these Mohammedans and Hindus command my admiration and some who claim to be Christians command my condemnation. My hospital girls are as shy and afraid of religion as a bunch of high school girls at home; and I find the same sort of person who holds down the prayer-meeting. I do crave for my girls the joyous freedom of the sure knowledge of Christ-to want to tell the story of Christ to every hospital patient. If the girls at home could watch these nurses through a week's work they would wonder how they ever

LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA

endure-so much routine, so much unending, hard work, a neverending contact with non-Christian sick women. Three are really Christians and they are very happy.'

The natives of India do not know what a really good time is, so that the missionaries have to show them how to play.

"You may as weI1 know, " confesses this young doctor, "exactly what kind of a missionary you are backing. I might say that I'm the kind that goes to conventions and arranges moonlight picnics on the ~Eiijjiiiim~::—-1 river for the Indian nurses. Just now there are three dozen eggs waiting to be colored for the egg hunt we are going to have in the hospital compound at Easter. It is so essential to have wholesome amusements. "We have four orphan babies in the hospital. Our rickety baby is growing a tooth. Our skinny baby has become so fat that his mother, if she were alive, would not recognize him. Next week I am starting one of our hospital kiddies to school-Jathol', a Sikh child, given to the doctor about five years ago on account of club feet. I operated and she is much improved. I expect by the time she is grown, she will be quite normal. The ten dollars from one of you dear ladies, came in the nick of THE H~~~-:~~M~i.~o~I;.;m HER time to more than pay for Jathor's outfit. I have to buy bedding, plate and cup and clothes. She will go into the Girl's Boarding-school, which is in the same compound as our bungalow. In a year or so, our little Sikh girl will surely be a little Christian."

Some months later, she adds, "Jathol' is doing beautifully in school. The teacher says she is very bright. She is an odd child, very undemonstrative and unloving; b1lt who has ever taught her to love? I want her to come and live with me during her vacation when I will be alone in a big house. It will do us both good. J athol' needs special shoes for her poor club feet, just reminders, to hold them straight. They will cost about seventy-five rupees."

To be wide-awake, up-to-date, and ambitious for one's mission hospital-and then to be confronted with the cold, bare facts of shortage, is depressing to even the most enthusiastic recruit. " Annual

Meeting" brings representatives from each station in the district, together,jor a conference. "This has been the hardest Annual Meet- ing I have ever ,passed through and if I told you everything on my heart I'm afraid I'd lose my reputation for being jolly. I'm nothing but a 'plucked chicken' now. When I arrived, I was simply feathered out with plans-plans for a hospital superintendent, plans for a nurse, plans for a new nurses' hostel. The girls are now living in the Maharajah's bungalow, because we haven't any place for them. But it is the old story-not enough missionaries to go round and not enough money. The worst blow is that the Medical Committee sat on me hard, for paying too high salaries to my nurses, and I couldn't even squeal, for I know too well we can't afford to pay it. Now I'm facingthe problem of losing my two best girls; they can get twice their salary in government service. Should we expect our Christians to sacrifice money for the sake of Christian service ~" Later, word came that one girl had given proof of deep religious devotion and willingness to make the sacrifice.

Another problem put to the home church, is the following: "I have been feeling for some time that more and better medical work should be done, and have been facing the problems, whether it should be 'more operations' or 'more converts.' I wonder if people at home realize how we are situated. We are medically ambitious for the very best in treatment and nursing. This takes time, and while we operate we forget that no new converts are being made. Do you want your missionary physician to show big medical reports, professionally, or big evangelistic results~ We are going in for both. Do ask the church to pray for results. I love Ambala. The hospital is splen- did. We have plenty of patients, but it is very, very hard to find Indian nurses. If we only had a home nurse we could begin at once and train a few girls. Surely, out of all the nurses who have been willing to give their lives for the U. S. A. one or two would be willing to come here in Christ's service."

"My motor-cycle combination is a beauty, silver grey body on side car, with dark green trimmings, a good place for luggage and will carry as many passengers as can hang on, and climb any hill between here and Kashmir-warranted even to climb trees when sufficiently urged! My first ride, I carried four men and went one block. The next night, I tried to start out with my sais but we had to call for help.

It took three men and a boy and an hour's time to start us, but once started, We went five miles without a stop, and came back in a motor- ambulance. Not on a stretcher, however, for I sat with the driver.

We left the machine with a cycle shark at the war hospital for taming and training. To put it politely, my Rudge-Multi is a little stiff and my efforts at the kick start is like a child kicking at a brick wall, noth- ing moves!" .

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

As an up-to-date physician and surgeon, Dr. Lewis finds attendance on conferences, etc., necessary and invitations to serve such gatherings are the occasions of serious questionings: '~I simply must go to Calcutta for three or four days to the Leper Conference and to Delhi for two or three days to the Child Welfare Conference. Have been asked to act as a judge at the Baby Contest. It wrings my heart to leave these poor, sick women; they are so upset when I say I am going away and beg me to come back quickly. It isn't right to run a hospital with only one doctor. Dr. Carleton has tried to do it for thirty years, has kept up a huge dispensary, few in-patients and no operative work. For one whole year, she never missed a day in the dispensary. "

Follow Dr. Lewis through one day and see if we can detect any reason for tired nerves and the need of a vacation. "Sometimes as the days fly by here I suddenly realize how awfully buried I am. Six o'clock in the morning sees me out of bed-shivering these days (November). Seven 0 'clock Miss Pratt and I are eating tea and toast on the front veranda. It's a speedy affair and I have the wretched habit of saying, just about the time Miss Pratt bites into her second piece of toast, 'If you will excuse me, I'll slip off to the hospital.' And I 'slip off' before the words are half said.

"At 7: 45 in hospital we meet for bandagi and then the work begins in earnest. The out-patients are gathering at the dispensary, and the compounders are taking their names, while I make hospital rounds, and if there is an operation, as there often is, the patient is put on the table and as soon as I have seen all the in-patients, the operation is begun. Meanwhile the roar and hum of the out-patients increases, and when I emerge from the operating-room and come into the dispensary, the dhai has to step lively, shout and coax and scold the women to keep them from stampeding. It's really awful when they break loose and crowd. I defy any doctor to treat more than a dozen patients at once.

"By tiffin time, I'm ready for a musical comedy or a dime novel, but I don't get them; I get tiffin instead-a sort of hybrid tiffin that begins with porridge and cream.

"At two 0 'clock, I usually get mail which keeps me busy until I have to dash off to teach 'First Aid or Midwifery'; and then see the patients again, and then-if not too used up, have a 'sing' with them.

"The day is gone with dinner at seven or eight, according to season; about half an hour for reading and then the one desirable thing in the world is BED, spelled with capitals.

"I've given you the husk of a missionary's existence, and you'll have to come on over for the kernel yourself. The kernel is here all right, and I take good nibbles every little while."

After such strenuous days, imagine the delight of a few weeks of absolute change of scene and life, on a 'house-boat at Srinagar,

Kashmir. This beautiful spot might have been unavailable because of railroad strikes, but the motor-cycle saved the day. With snowcapped peaks in the background, they lived in a roomy house-boat, reading and writing and resting-enjoying the fields of flowers and the fresh strawberries which they were privileged to pick from a near-by garden. She writes, "These few weeks here I am trying to let the wonderful things of God, hills and rivers, enlarge my eye and my soul. I must go back to Ambala with a new, a deeper enthusiasm for the work. Vacation is good but going home is better everyone will agree with me, and I am as lonesome for my little hospital as a Freshman at college for her mother.

"Some go in for art and some for gold, but a missionary is supposed to go in, heart and soul, for the friendship of God. I'm not a bit satisfied with my method of progress. I believe God wants us to be sane, natural, lovable human beings and the Christians who keep on the level are the ones nearest God. We need many things, but most of all, men and women. Equipment isn't of much use, unlesfl there is some one to handle it; and men and women are not of much use, either, unless they have the Radiant Life in their hearts and faces."

Dr. Lewis has just returned to America on furlough. Her church people in Upper Montclair, New Jersey, remember her words of greeting, "Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. "

THE FUTURE OF INDIA India reborn in Christ !The earnestness of the millions of her pilgrims i the absorption of her mystics in the unseen but ever-present One; the unmeasured sacrifice of her ascetics; the other-worldliness of her true monks and friars; the contempt for material greatness and the things of sense beside the _majesty of the spiritual and the things unseen; the indifference to food and comfort and all things earthly if only the things eternal can be assured; the -worship that sees God everywhere and makes all life divine; the piety of the simple householder, for whom each act of daily life, each family event, is part of his religious life; the tireless aspiration away from this world in the search for God; the reverence for religious guide and teacher; the caring for the poor, the hospitality for every guest; the simplicity of life and the honourableness of poverty; above all, India's worship of GOODNESS; her sense of the strength of patience, the grandeur of gentleness, the nobility of meekness, the dignity of submissiveness, the glory of humility; this wealth Jf spiritual instinct, this fervour of religious passion, purged of all dross and lavished upon Him who only is the Way, the Truth, and the Life, the incarnate revelation of the eternal and invisible Godhead-what will it not mean for the fulness of His Body, for the completer manifestation of His glory, for the coming of His Kingdom and of peace on earth 1 W. E. S. HOLLAND, in ((The Goal of India."

CANOES IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS, MANNED BY CHRISTIAN

I n the Solomon Islands BY THE REV. JOHN G. WHEEN, SYDNEY, AUSTRALIA General Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Society of Australasia T HE Solomon Islands lie within the tropical zone, northeast of Australia, about fifteen hundred miles from Sydney. Some of the islands are extensive and fertile and the natural scenery is very beautiful. The people vary in appearance, dialect, the tribal customs, but ethnologists classify them all as Melanesians. They have won an unenviable notoriety as "the fiercest head hunters in the Pacific." The late Rev. B. Dauks describes them as follows: "In 1567 the Governor of Peru sent the Spanish navigator Mendana on a voyage of discovery, and in 1568 he sighted and explored most of the eastern Islands, and called them the Solomon Islands, because he thought he had found the land of King Solomon's mines, and hoped great things both for his master and himself as the result of his discovery. It was not until 1595 that he was able to organize another expedition to revisit the Islands, and then he only got as far as the Santa Cruz Group, which he discovered and where he died. His companions afterwards returned to Peru with a woeful tale. After this the Group was so completely ·lost to civilization for nearly 200 years that its very existence was doubted by many. Captain Carteret, the English navigator, sighted the islands in 1767 j Bougainville in 1768; in 1769 Surville named Port Praslin on the northeast coast of Isabel. In 1792 Dentrecasteaux sighted .them while searching for the ill-fated La Perouse expedition. But none of these recognized that they had re-discovered the long-lost Solomon Islands. It fell to the lot of M:. Buche to first declare that these navigators had located Mendana's discovery. Since that time the 561

Group has been made familiar to us through the visits paid to them by men-of-war and merchantmen, by resident traders, and the missionaries of the Melanesian Missionary Society.

The Solomon Islands consist of a double chain of islands extending from northwest to southeast just east of ~ew Guinea. There are seven large islands, together with a large number of smaller islets, covering an. area of 600 miles in length. Bougainville and Guadalcanar are from 70 to 100 miles long, and have a breadth of 20 to 30 miles. The mountains on them range from 7,000 to 10,000 ft. high. Here and there, as in the western portions of Guadalcanar and in limited localities on San Christoval, the dense forests and rank undergrowth give place to long grass and ferns.

From June to September is the coolest part of the year, but it is difficult to distinguish between the seasons by the temperature, the difference being not more than 2 degrees. The monthly mean is 80 to 85 degrees and the range from 75 to 95 degrees. One effect of tropical climate on health is generally to reduce the average mean weight. The Solomon Group, however, will compare favorably with either New Britain or New Guinea in this and other respects. A writer in the Sydney J1iorning Herald of the 4th July last says: "In spite of fever the Europeans look remarkably healthy, and no doubt in the event of much clearing and settling being done, fever would as in other countries gradually disappear."

A typical Solomon Islander is about 5 ft. 6 in. high; dark brown in color; hair like a bush periwig ; projecting jaws and brows; short, straight nose; lips of moderate thickness; chin somewhat receding, and a hairless face wearing an expression of good humor. The women, in appearance are not unattractive, though they soon lose their good looks. Though the dressing of the hair is according to individual taste, there are four well' marked styles, viz: the woolly, the mop-like, the partially bushy, and the completely bushy. Hairy men are found in all the villages; but it is said that on San Christoval five men out of ten would have smooth faces. An inferior race inhabits the interior of the larger islands, and they are little able to cope with the robust people of the coast. The power of vision is not much greater than that of 'Europeans.

The Solomon Islanders have been described as the most treach. erous and blood-thirsty of all the Pacific Islanders. But those who have lived amongst them profess to find many good points in them, though they are careful how far they trust them. The dress is of the scantiest and sometimes, especially among the bush people, they are entirely without any, but the presence of traders and missionaries among them is altering that. A single cowrie shell is frequently worn on the front of the leg just below the knee. On the chest the men sometimes wear a crescent-shaped pearl shell; a necklace of dog's, porpoise, fruit bat or cuscus teeth, or the seeds of the Gaia;

iN '1'!tE SOLOMON iSLAND

Lachryma are used for the same purpose. Armlets of various kinds are worn above the elbow on the left arm. These are made at great labor out ,of shells, and are very highly prized. Armlets of plaited dried grass are also worn, often so tightly as to constrict the limb. Many have the septum of the nose pierced for the reception of ornaments. The lobes of the ears are also pierced, and the hole gradually enlarged until they will carry ornaments 1% to 3% in. in diameter; When the lobes hang loosely they are two to three inches in length. In some parts they streak their faces with lime; in others with red ocherous matter, and in others with silvery strips RAW HEATHEN IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS of a fish's swimming bladder which they plaster on their cheeks. The men generally wear plumes. They also like to wear the bright hibiscus flower in their hair, and are fond of flowers and scented grass. Tattooing is practised by both men and women, but not to any great extent.

Dug out canoes are seldom seen except in smooth water. '1'hey have no outriggers, . neither have they built canoes. The planks of the latter are tied together, and the seams covered with a resinous matter. The small canoes are about 15 ft. long, and the war canoes from 30 to 35 ft., having beak-like ends, and, in these, native decoration reaches a very fine pitch, the sides being usually inlaid with triangular pieces of pearl shell. They carry from eighteen to twentyfive men, who are very- clever in the management of their craft. They paddle double-banked.

Kite fishing obtains in the eastern parts. The hook or spider's web skims the water at the end of the kite tail, while the kite is

kept flying by the owner paddling in his canoe to windward. Spear fishing is common, being chiefly done at night by the aid of torches. The fish are attracted by the light, and then speared with the ordinary many pronged spear. They also stupefy fish by throwing into the water pieces of certain fruit. As the fish rise to the surface they are seized. On the completion of a new taboo house, a cannibal feast must be held, and if a victim cannot be obtained by raid, then one is selected from among the men in the village who were originally purchased by the chief. It is said that the people of Santa Anna are not cannibals, but if that is so their. abstinence dates only from a recent period. The reason assigned is that after a great cannibal feast an epidemic of sickness broke out, so the chief tobooed such luxury in the future. But this does not debar them from making profit by the custom, for it is said that one chief of the place grew rich by purveying human flesh for the man eaters of other islands.

In 1844 Bishop Epalle, a Roman Catholic, with thirteen companions, arrived in St. Ysabel in the eastern part of the group but on the day he landed was murdered. In a little· while all the other members'of the party had died of fever or had been killed. Mission work of the Catholic Church was not resumed until 1898. John Coleridge Patteson, (Anglican), commenced Protestant work in the eastern section in 1856 and subsequently became Bishop of Melanesia. The story of his work and martyrdom is familiar to readers of missionary literature. The Melanesian mission has maintained this work with considerable success.

The Western Solomons remained untouched by Christian influence for another half century. The Methodist :Missionary Society of Australasia then received earnest appeals to enter the field. A number of natives who had gone to Fiji as labor recruits came under the influence of the Methodist Mission and soon after becoming Christians evidenced a deep concern for their own country and people. They appealed to the Methodist Missionary Society of Australia to open work and their representations led to the opening up of the Methodist Mission in the group. The Rev. George Brown, D.D., was commissioned to visit the islands in 1901 and his report convinced the Mission Board that" the need was the call." In 1902 he conducted the pioneer mission band consisting of the Revs. John F. Goldie, S. Ray Rooney, a layman and several S<mth Sea Island teachers. After assisting the missionaries in the choice of a site for the station and advising them in regard to their plans and operations Dr. Brown returned to Sydney. The development of the mission is one of the brightest chapters in the missionary records of recent years. The head station'is at Roviana, on the island of New Georgia, and Choiseul, Vella Lavella, Ontong, Java and other smaller islands are included in the mission sphere. Recently the large island of :2ougainville and the island of Buka have been added. These two

IN THE SOLOMON ISLAND

BOAZ SUGA, A CHRISTIAN CHIEF, AND REV. JOHN F. GOLDIE, A MISSIONARY IN THE SOLOMON ISLANDS .

islands formed part of German New Guinea and come under the mandate given to the Commonwealth of Australia. The population of Bougainville is estimated at about] 00,000. Just now a missionary and three Fijian teachers are on their way to open a station at Bougainville.

When the first mission party arrived at Roviana in 1902 they were met with conte~ptuous indifference rather than by active opposition. Patience, perseverance and faithful loving service soon broke down the barriers. The chiefs and people marvelled as these strangers moved in and out among them unarmed, seemingly unprotected, and yet unafraid. The winsome power of the uplifted Christ was soon felt 'among them. The witness and the work of these devoted men and women proved mighty through God to the pulling down of the strongholds of heathenism. Schools and churches were built, new centers were occupied and the mission grew apace. The difficulties and the perils were many and real, but faitli and prayer prevailed and the successes and victories have been.gratifying and permanent. At the head station at Roviana there is a flourishing institution for the training of young men as teachers and pastors. The curriculum, in addition to the usual literary and scriptural subjects, makes provision for manual and industrial training. Mission plantations hav'e been commenced and, as far as possible, the natives are ,being encouraged to cultivate methodical habits of industry.

The following figures give some idea of the present strength of the Mission: European workers, 10 i native workers, 61 i day

THE CHRIS1'IAN TRAINI NG–KOKE GOLO SCHOOL FOR BOYS schools, 53; churches and preaching places, 95; church members, ~,070; Sunday school scholars, 2,765; attendants at public worship, 1O~0. In 1920 the native churches contributed, in voluntary gifts, the _sum O:E three. t40usand pounds (£3,000) toward the support of the mission and also erected and maintained several native mission buildings. By mutual arrangement the mission passes in 1922 from the care of the Methodist Church of Australasia to that of the Methodist Church of New Zealand. A few incidents will serve to illustrate the success achieved.

In 1906 an effort was made to establish the mission on Ontong Java, an island more than two hundred miles from the Head Station. Mr. Goldie decided to put two Tongan teachers in charge. He describes the new venture as follows: "When I left two teachers there last year we expected that they would have to face hardships and danger and to exercise much faith and patience in their difficult task. The brave fellows were willing to face anything for Christ's sake. For three months they had to meet the bitterest opposition on the part of the native priests mid others, and all the time were compelled to live in their boat, with nothing but an old sail to shelter them from all cold and wind and rain. Often they were not permitted to make a fire to cook their food and sometimes they were even refused water to drink. All the time they found comfort and consolation in the Word of God, the mepromises of which cheered them in times of depression. They told afterwards that they will always thank God for the experiences they passed through, as they found, as never before, that Christ was a living reality, whose presence cheered and sustained them daily during their time of need. .At last God touched the heart of one man, who used to steal out at midnight to take them cocoanuts. At the end of three months an epidemic broke out among the people, many of whom died. The enchantments of the native priests proved powerless to stay the sickness and many of the people said 'It is

the God of the mission.aries punishing us for our treatment of these two. ' Semesi and Pologa were sent for and were asked to pray that the sickness might be- taken away from the people. God graciously heard the Prayers of His servants, and from that time the people listened 'eagerly to the message of the GospeL"

A young man named Loe came to us from Duki. He was a wild uncouth character ready for anything from theft to murder. He worked on the plantation and was always in trouble with the other boys. Hearing of his disobedience one day, I told him that he would have to go away since we could not keep him on the mission station. H e looked at me and said: "Master, do you mean what you say~ Are you going to turn me away from the mission 1 'Where shall I gol If I go away there is nothing for me but to go back to the old life. Will you send me back to thaU Here I have learned to love you, and to love the lot1./" and though you may think lam bad, I am learning to love Christ and want to follow Him. I am very weak and inside of me there are two men fighting for the mastery-one is the old Loe-he is very hot, and quick, and strong; and the other is the new Loe who wants to follow Christ. I-the new Loe-want to be a Christian. You may thrash me, kill me if you will, but don't send me away, master. I will not promise to be better for perhaps I should grieve you again by failure, but I am trying so hard to follow Christ-Can He help me f "

We knelt in prayer together and since that time the gracious Christ has taken possession of the heart of this lad.

An interesting personal te stimony was given at a church meet- THE PHYSICAL TRAINING-YO UNG M!!!N o!" THE SOLm.ON ISLANDS AT DlOLL

ing in 1911 by one of the mission converts, named Lua. As a head hunter, he had taken part in many a cruel raid before the advent of the missionaries. This is how he tried to express what was in his heart: "1 am a man of few words. Let my tongue be silent and let my life speak. In past years my life proclaimed the fact that 1 was the slave of Satan, living in darkness and in the shadow of death.

Every hill and valley, every rock, tree, and shadow was the abode of some evil spirit. When the missionaries came 1 heard them speak of 'love' and 'joy,' but to me these words were empty sounds.

I came to school in the hope that I should soon be able to read and write. That hope is gone now. I am not clever and am soon out- distanced by younger lads. 1 came looking for a 'little' thing, and 1 have found a 'great' thing. One thing 1 have learned, and to me all else is as nothing. 1 know now that Christ loves me. He has brought me out into the light. The fear of death and the darkness of sin have been left behind, and my greatest desire is to continue to walk in His light and love. 1 want my works to talk for Him."

One of the missionaries writes (1920): "We cannot, of course, tabulate spiritual things, but we rejoice that in all our churches there are evidences that Christ is the supreme fact in the minds of our people, that to do His will is their chief concern. The people who eighteen years ago.had never heard of the Christ, are them- selves to-day sending out missionaries to preach His gospel. In fact, the most marvelous thing about our work is the self-propagat- ing power of the Word of God. These people–like all natives- were intensely selfish, and yet it was a sight to wonder at when, at the anniversary service at Roviana, they quietly and reverently came up to the table and placed more than £1,700 on the plate. To one man who gave for himself and children over £40 1 said: " 'Can you aff.ord to give that, Keri l' '1 can't afford not to give,' he replied, looking at his· son, of whom he is justly proud.

'Tell me,' he added, 'what we should have had to give, if it were not for the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. What have we that we have not received of him ~' .

"There was no reply to that, for as we stood talking, our minds went back to the day when Keri and 1 first met. We both knew the difference Christ had made."

What a change would come over missionary finances if, in the Christian Churches of Europe, America and Australia, the same miracle could be wrought as that which has been witnessed in the Western Solomon Islands. "1 cannot afford not to give." Surely that is the spirit of which the Church of God stands in much need to-day as we face our missionary obligation and opportunity.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

OUT-OF-DOORS MISSIONARY METHODS Four walls are not necessary to mis- sighing, sweltering "faithful few."

sionary success. The great mission- 'fhe way a successful business meets ary commission of our Lord was given hot weather is with plenty of ice- at an out-door meeting. literally and figuratively. Hotels have , 'Then the eleven disciples went away Rummer plans, summer porches and summer menus. The stock may be into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus the same but the steaming soup of had appointed them. January becomes the iced bouillon of August. Instead of looking for , 'And J eaus came and spake unto them, the hot dishes of zero weather the saying, All power is given unto me in heaven patrons listen eagerly for the tinkle and hi earth. of the ices when the thermometer , 'Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost."

He held his missionary meetings soars.

by wells, on mountain sides, in the Thrice happy the leader who has groves, along the shore, and on the learned the art of manufacturing mis- lake as well as in the synagogues and sionary ice. Instead of leading the in the homes of the members. members into a hot, stuffy room with He served refreshments at some of all windows tightly closed because his out-door meetings: " it's a missionary meeting, it is , 'As soon then as they were come to land, scarcely worth while to open everythey saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thing up," she plans for refreshing thereon, and bread. J eaus saith unto them breezes, pleasant shade, and cooling •Come and dine.' " "And he commanded the multitude to . ices. took the five There are fundamental all-the-yearsit down in the grass: and loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to round methods that must be the basis heaven, he blessed, and brake; and gave of all success but just as surely as the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude." there are seasonable features neces- sary for successful business, so surely "God's first temples" are not used are there seasonable methods necestoday as much as they should" be for sary for the best missionary success. missionary meetings. The mountains, America is living out of doors more the shore and the lakes offer us un- and more each summer. It is hard, recognized and unused opportunity. however, for us to get out of the deep Planning for Hot Weather ruts of indoor missionary methods.. "Won't you come in to the mission- It is a well-known fact that the ary meeting T" we say twelve months temperature o£ interest in missionary in the year.

meetings varies inversely with the as- A change of phraseology in invita- cent o£ the mercury in the thermom- tions for at least two months might eter. The way many churches and tend to popularize our meetings.

societies meet the hot weather slump "Won't you come out to the mis- is to close for several weeks or to sionary meeting'" we may say, with struggle on with a handful of the a statement that the summer meetings 569

will be held on'some porch or lawn. never think of missions in connection This immediately enlists interest. A with boats and beaches. poster with a c~t-out picture of an attractive porch or a suggestion of Down in Savannah, Georgia, one iced lemonade to follow will have its wide-awake children's leader arranged l'fl'ect. Invitations with a figurative that a recent meeting of her children's tinkle of ice in them may enlist the society, the Light Brigade, should be lagging interest of July' and August. a boat and shore meeting. She chart- Suggestions of mountain or shore ered a boat with a capacity of one breezes are as welcome to earnest hundred. The children were, of workers as to ",hallow pleasure seek- course, all eager for the trip, so they ers. We need more appreciation of appeared laden with picnic boxes and the missionary opportunities of God's baskets, ready for the twelve-mile out-doors. trip to an island on which the meet- ing was held. Then came the picnic , HOW LEADERS SOAR WITH THE lunch and a general good time before the homeward journey. THERMOMETER A Missionary Ship Meeting would MOUNTAIN Top MEETINGS: "I be fine for such a day with invita- never let the thermometer get above tions printed on little cardboard boats. me," says one leader. "I always soar The program might have for a Bible with it. Our August meeting was lesson, one of the ship stories from held 5,000 feet above sea level. We the life of Jesus or the "Story of have wonderful mountain peaks near Paul's Shipwreck. " Then there us. We engaged two trucks to take might be stories of missionary ships the members who were in the city to that have sailed-the Sophia Hedwig the top of one of the most beautiful that carried Bartholomew Ziegenbalg peaks. There we had our meeting. and Henry Pleutschau, those first The Bible Study was on 'The moun- Protestant missionaries to the non- tains in our T..ord '8 life' emphasizing Christian world, and other ships that the necessity of quiet thought and have had a large part in missionary prayer in the daily lives of Christians. history. Our regular program followed with a few special features. We had invited SUNRISE ON THE PIER: Because he a quartet choir to be our guests and had been privileged to attend the sun- to lead the music. The effect of, the rise prayer-meetings in a summer hymns there in the stillness of the Conference one leader who went to a mountain side with ,the warbling of summer resort on the shore an- birds for an orchestra .was wonderful. nounced a sunrise meeting on the pier. Hymn after hymn was called for. An amazingly large number of people After the meeting we had our picnic joined him there. As the sun came lunch with manv attractive features flaming up out of the ocean, shooting and missionarv' contests.' Then we rays of gold over the sky which were wandered around on the mountain reflected in the water, the old hymns side gathering flowers until time to go rang out in the clear morning air. It . home. Ve felt as we descended that seemed that the lands afar were not we had seen our Lord ,more clearly so far as the white sails of the boats from those heights and that we had appeared on the horizon, and every been able to lift up our eyes and see one on the pier felt in a new way the more clearly also the great needy world responsibility and opportunity. harvest field of the waiting world." SUNSET SERVICES AT THE BEACH: AT THE SHORE: The gospel stories At an oceanside summer resort there give many records of meetings our were a number of visitors keenly in- Lord held'by the shore or on the lake, terested in missions who wanted to yet the majority of missionary leaders get together. A Sunset Service on the beach was arranged. Every eve- ning about half an hour before the

BEST METHODS

sunset the people began to stroll to- sewing had been largely for overseas ward the spot of meeting. There were hospitals or for Home Mission schools twenty minutes of singing. Then a so that the summer was used to make series of verv short talks about the comfort bags, bed jackets and caps lands across the sea. Sometimes mis- for incurables in the local hospital sionaries and missionary travelers spoka. Sometimes leaders from the and garments for the children in our home field. It seemed easier to visual- Fresh Air Home. A judicious selecize 'the whole world and its needs as tion of reading from some of the new they sat by the ocean and watched mission study books whetted the appethe passing ships on the far horizon tites of members for more and the that might even then be sailing for Secretary of Literature sold many ports of Africa or China or Japan or copies. Missionary stories for juniors India. were also read and as a result found Some of the people came because their way into many homes through they liked the singing, some, because they were interested in the talks. the mothers who came to the porch while some came out of curiosity, and gatherings. the Sunset Services grew steadily in popularity and influence. "No business was transacted, no of- ferings were taken and no formal Summer Porch Parties program was provided. Inf(lrmal so- Like some other missionary socie- ciability and missionary information ties, one society in Upper Montclair, were the order of the afternoon and New Jersey, rounds out the year in the plan was from every point of view June with a luncheon to which all thoroughly successfuL" the newcomers in the church and neighborhood are especially invited. .Among the books well adapted :for Reports and sociability prove to them reading aloud are the following: the worth-whileness of membership in the Society and many new names are Miracles of Missions, by Arthur T. Pierson. added to the roll. Last year it seemed as though the enthusiasm was at the Fifty Missionary Stories, by Belle M. Brain. crest just when the time came to discontinue the regular meetings because Selections for Missionary Reading, by Belle of the summer. A way was therefore sought to tide over the work to the M. Brain. autumn. From a suburb .the summer exit is not so great as from the city. In the Tiger ;rungIe, by Jacob Chamberlain. The method adopted is described by Mrs. Delavan L. Pierson: 'l'he Least of These in Oolombia, by Mrs.

"In order to maintain the mission- Williams. ary interest through the hot season, informal porch parties were held. A Wonders of Missions, by Caroline Atwater hostess offered to entertain on a certain day and friends cooperated as Mason. . a "Telephone Squad," to bring out My Chinese Days, by G. F. Alsop. others.. "The Program Committee selected Home Mission Trails, by ;r. S. Stowell.

interesting missionary books or chap- Race Grit (Negroes), by Coe Hayne. ters to be read aloud for an hour and the Community Work Committee pro- Kanamori '8 Life Story, by Himself. vided sewing for each one present. The hostess served a refreshing drink Korean Sketches, by James S. Gale. and wafers at the close. The winter Chinese Heartthrobs, by Jennie V. Hughes.

Frank Higgins-Trail Blazer, by T. D.

Whittles.

Adventures in Alaska, by S. Hall Young.

Foreign Magic. by Jean C. Cochran.

Helping the Helpless in Lower New York, by Lucy Bainbridge.

Power House at Pathankot, by M. ;r. Camp.

bell.

American Physician in Turkey, by C. D.

Ussaer.

Thirty Years among the Mexicans, by A. B.

Case.

There are many other volumes which have most interesting chapters –such as those by Jean McKenzie, W. T. Grenfell, Edward A. Steiner, Amy Wilson Carmichael, James S. Gale, Samuel M. Zwemer, W. L. Liv- ingston, and Mrs. Howard Taylor.

The publishers of the REVIEW will send boxes without making any ar- .. . be pleased to make suggestions to any rangement for the payment of duty, wishing lists of books for this pur- leaving the recipient to make this con- tribution. Consult your Mission pose. .. Board for definite instructions.

SPEND-THE-DAY MEETINGS. In a rural society which has difficulty in A TRIP AROUND THE WORLD arranging a Mission Study Class try Going into summer quarters is be- BOme spend-the-day' meetings. Have ginning to be a more threatening one member invite a half dozen others danger to Sunday-schools and l-Iisto spend the day at her home. In the sionary Societies than going into winmorning take one or two hours for ter quarters. mission study. Serve a luncheon at noon. The hostess may invite the Some leaders say frankly they can other members as her guests or a not do anything with their members menu may be made out in advance after June. Even those who stay at and each member asked to furnish home will not come to missionary one or more of the dishes. A social meetings. hour may follow the luncheon with conversation or games and contests. "Everybody wants to be out of Another hour or two of mission study doors. " may come in the afternoon. In this way a mission study book may be cov- If the momltain will not come in to Mohamet, why not have Mohamet go out to the mountain?

ered in two spend-the-day meetings. Plan summer tourist trips for your If a lighter schedule is desired one young people. The first tour may chapter only may be taken a day. properly be "Seeing America First."

Shady porches and cool lawns will Announce hour and starting place.

make such meetings most inviting. Hike as far as the ground at your SUMMER CHRISTMAS TREES are not disposal and the inclination of your new. They furnish a splendid out- members permit. Your trip may be door opportunity. Announce several limited to a lawn or to several lawns, weeks in advance that Christmas or extended over a park or a mountain presents for foreign mission stations side. At various stopping points are to be brought in, giving definite scheduled have people stationed to instructions for hand-made articles, receive the party, and by conversaand a full list of all the articles that tion, stories, pictures or dramatizawill be .accepted for the Christmas tion show them scenes and needs of box. Hold an out-door meeting cen- home missions.

tered around a small growing tree, One stop may be Ellis Island with gaily decorated. Have the gifts the Commissioner of Immigration to fastened to the tree, or piled under- give interesting information. As neath it as they are brought in, with many immigrants as possible may be a program of information and inspira- introduced. North .American Indians, tion about the work in the mission people of the mountains, a gronp of fields to which they go. A committee migrant laborers, and any other appointed for the purpose should groups desired may be stationed along pack the articles received, seeing that the way. If the meeting must be held they are shipped promptly, all charges in town .the hike may be from one prepaid, with a draft for New York lawn to another with some phase of Exchange mailed separately to the home missions presented on each amount of half the valuation of the lawn.

box, to cover charges for 'duty. Some After seeing America other trips missionaries are kept in a state of may be scheduled. Plan" A Trip to constant poverty because of the gen- .Japan." Advertise well with Japa- erosity of friends in America who nese posters. The trip may be as

elaborate or as simple as desired. At Several weeks in advance the Pub- the first stop a guide may appear licity Committee announced in the to give-advance information about! Sunday-school that each child was Japan. At the next stop the party invited to serve on the Publicity Com- may be welcomed with tea and wafers mittee for Children 's Week, and and more information about Japan. asked everyone who would help to Visits to Japanese kindergartens and remain after Sunday-school. Many schools, not forgetting the new Union members were on hand. Each re- Christian College for women at Tokio, ceived a sheet of cardboard for poster may follow. During the picnic sup- contest. They immediately began to per information and discussion of make plans for posters that would Japanese affairs may be served in advertise Children 's Week or some various attractive ways. special feature of it.

Children's Week At the same time the Chairman of the Visitation Committee met with Court Street Methodist Church at the Superintendent of each Depart- Lynchburg, Virginia, is carrying out ment, and distributed a visitation card with blanks for answers to such an exceptionally strong program of questions as: Name and address of missionary education. Recently a (,hild 1 Parents' names ~ Do parents special week's program was announced attend Sunday-sehool? Are there as follows: other children in the home who do not attend Sunday-school f etc. Each CHILDREN'S WEEK teacher was asked to visit every home represented in her class and to invite SUNDAy-April 23d Sunday-school Missionary Day Church-Children '8 Week Talk-Pastor WEDNESDAY-April 26th the mothers to the Mother!::!' Meeting to be held on Wednesday of Chil- Mother '8 Meeting 4 0 'clock dren 's Week.

Sunday-School Room The posters began to come in with- Children '8 Story Hour-4 o'clock – Primary Department Prayer Service-Parents-Pastor in a week and were put up in the Sun- FRmA v- April 28th day-school room. The cards with the information secured in the every- Missionary Play-7: 45 0 'clock home visitation were turned in to the SUNDAy-April 30th Sunday-school-CHILDREN'S DAY Parents Invited Superintendents of Departments. Church- Parents' Day-Children invited The Sumlay of Children's Week C, RfFULlY PRE?fRED luNC E CHIL OR[NS [AlE[V IS THLIR. RELIGIOVS YOURBOY HASHISEYEoN EDUCATION CAREfUL Y PLANNED? YOU CHILCRENS WEEK I r10THERS MEETiNG.APR2G_ 4 PM. APRIL 23-30

was a Missionary Sunday with a ping forward to see what the exciteprogram conducted entirely by the ment was about, he saw a man, who children. A special invitation was stood on a box, speaking. The Rusgiven to mothers and fathers to at- sian listened. The man in the box tend. told the old, old story of Jesus and His love. It gripped the heart of the On Monday morning the posters would-be murderer. He followed -the were displayed in the largest depart- speaker into the hall where he was ment stores of the city in the Chil- holding an indoor service and redren's Wear Department, and at- mained for a conference. Before he tracted much attention. On Wednes- went out he had accepted Jesus day they were brought back as decora- Christ. tions for the Mothers' Meeting. On that day one mother gave a talk on In one year over three thousand "Children at Play;" another sang; similar open-air meetings were cona father talked on the physical en- ducted in New York City in nine vironment of the Sunday-school; a languages. In the National Bible Inmother gave practical suggestions for stitute meetings over 500,000 attend- "Children in the Home on Sundays," ed and 3,000 professed to accept followed by a general discussion. A Christ. large percentage of the mothers of all the children enrolled in the Sunday- In former days orthodox ministers school attended. While the mothers looked askance at the street preacher, were in their meeting a Story Hour but when the orderly and ul'thodox Committee took charge of their chil- pastor of one of the oldest and most dren with a program of stories. conservative churches on Firth Ave- nue took his stand on th,] steps of Friday night a Missionary Play his church and preached Christ there, was given by the children of another orthodox church members began to church in the city, presenting all of consider more seriously and with less the Mission Stations supported by prejudice their responsibility for givthe denomination. ing the Gospel to the throngs of people who never enter the doors of Sunday was Children's Day in the the churches. Sunday-school and Parents' Day in the Church. Each of the Elementary He who would get the ear of New Departments had prepared special York must catch it as its people move. features. Every fifty-two seconds a passenger train arrives at aNew York terminal. The interest awakened in this Every forty-two seconds a ship sails Church and throughout the city was for a distant port. In one day so great that it is expected that next the subways, the elevated and the year there will be a city-wide Chil- surface cars of greater New York dren 's Week with many missionary carry twice as many passengers as features that will strengthen the cords do all the steam railroads of the of friendship of the children of United States. Over fifty nationali- Lynchburg for· the children of the ties live in New York and thirty-six whole wide world. per cent. of its population are foreign born. Open-Air Eva~gelism Many cities have districts where A Russian passed along the streets conditions exist that are as dark and of New York, as the clock in the ,godless as any in heathen lands. In Metropolitan tower struck twelve. New York City, for instance, the Bitterness filled his heart. He had Protestant Church members do not been wronged and had come all the comprise one-tenth of the population, way from Russia that he might have and the churches of all creeds would vengeance on the man who had not hold more than one-half of the wronged him. As he went down the population if they should all wish to street he saw a crowd gathered. Step-

attend at one time. It is, therefore, The nse of a portable organ, cornet or other instrument. important that Christians should take Brief, simple testimonies of those who the Gospel to people where they are, know that Christ has saved them.

as earnestly as they seek to carry the Selection of speakers whose voice has carrying power. Good News to those in lands beyond the sea. . Use of crayon sketches to illustrate the tmth. In such meetings success is attributed to the fact that emphasis is A nnmber of effective personal workers always placed on testimony to the in the crowd. power of God and the ability of ChI"ist to deliver from sIn and its con- Distribution of tracts <:luring pauses in sequences. Only truly converted men the meeting. speak and workers make thorough preparation by prayer and confer- Each worker to have personal conversa· ence. Among the features that help tion with at least one listener at the close toward success are: of a meetjng.

Good leaders with an efficient corps of Name.• ,md addresses of those interested helpers. are secured and inquirers promptly followed up. General Gospel singing under capable leadership and with a good instrument. The greatest essential for success- ful outdoor or indoor evangelism is a vital faith in God, as revealed in Christ, and a deep passion for souls.

A very attractive outdoor method is the such a map and a speaker in costume can use of a sand map at the seashore, or a give nluch information and arouse missionlawn map in some park or suburban place. These maps ean be made in any convenient ary enthusiasm. size. At the seashore, the boundaries may A lawn map may be made in a similar be drawn with a sharp stick or may be indicated by shells. Large and small stones way with white stones or slaked lime for may be used to indicate towns of various boundaries and rivers. Flags may be used sizes where the1'e are mission statioIls. Small for mission stations or children may stand flags, stuck in the sand, may contain in- at the desired points and report on some formation as to the work at various stations. phase of the work. Children dressed in Rivers and mountains may also be clearly simple costumes add much to the attractiveindicated and those who have special ability ness of the scene. can make these maps elaborate and most interesting. An audience is easily attracted by 'l'hese outdoor maps have been used with great effectiveness in children's missionary meetings at British seaside resorts and in suburhan towns in the United States.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

MEDICAL GRADUATES AT VEL- whole profession of medical ministry LORE to wom!:n might well be turned OV8r From Vellore comes the happy to women just as the nursing profesnews of the firlilt Class Day. The sion has been given over into their graduating class of fourteen girls, hands." who remained from the eighteen who entered the first year, made a deep Colonel R. Bryson, who also made a impression on the many guests. The brief address, said that there were account, given in the Madras Mail of many ,, doubting Thomases ' , four March 30th, reports the following remarks from the Surgeon-General, years ago when the school was first G. G. Giffard, who took part in the opened but that the fourteen girls program. who started the course were now ready for their graduation. It is dif- '( The Vellore School is already a ficult to excel a record of one hundred success. Three reasons might be as- per cent. Now there are not only signed: first, all students are resi- these fourteen girls but fifty-two dents; second, the large proportion others are behind them, everyone a seleeted student.

of teachers to those taught; lastly, it Graduates in Tokyo was founded and is guided by Dr. Ida Scudder. It is a pity that the demand In Japan at the commencement for medical education has grown so exercises in the Woman's Union Chris- rapidly that these requirements for tian College in Tokyo,' sixty-four success' cannot be followed out in young women were graduated in every school. April. This first class is one to- be "Mission schools and colleges reckoned with in the years to come sh{)ulddowith their might what their in the making of the new Japan.

hands find to do. Though there is a There is a note of pathos in the saying that (Art is long, time is fleet- letters from the college. They are ing, ' we should remember that as life waiting so anxiously for the glad news grows longer art grows shorter and by that the money has all been secured patiently keeping at it we may arrive and that they may' begin to build.

at a considerable mastery of the art They cannot receive the students who of medicine and surgery. It would be are clamoring to come, indeed are well to take a lesson from the veter- coming from all parts of the empire.

inary surgeon who does not ask ques- Several prominent Japanese men are tions because he cannot expect an making generous contributions. Baron answer from dumb beasts. On the Mitsui has pledged yen 10,000 to the whole, by skillful questioning one can College; Baron Shibusawa pledges get a fair amount of truth from an equal amount; Mr. Asano, presi- people but in dealing with illiterate dent of the great steamship line, will women and young children we must give the same; th€ Osaka Steel Com- learn how to diagnose by observation pany contributes 5,000 yen, and and feeling. There is a danger that others are planning to aid this great in relying too much on ingenious in- cooperative educational effort for the struments we may lose the power of women of Japan.

observation and the delicacy of touch. It is a beautiful thing that the "Medicine offers the prospect of women of America are doing in ex- much success for women; in fact the pressing their friendship for their 576 nearest Oriental neighbor through this East. V,re do not hola an undisputed Woman's College. Vassar College, to field. Dr. William Hung, of Peking which the first Japanese student came University, spoke with deep earnest- years ago, has become the sister col- ness at recent meetings in Chicago lege, and has made a generous offer- and :!Iilwaukee regarding the an- ing this year toward the Building tagonistic forces that have come Fund. It is hoped that a Vassar through such preachers as Bertrand Building may be among those erected. Russell and his followers:, the open Philadelphia is responsible for the preaching of free love and Bolshe- main building, Harrisburg is working vism, and the bitter opposition to on the Faculty House, and we are Christianity. These teachings are tak- yet to hear from other Pennsylvania ing root in the minds of students in cities. Government schools and, worst of all, Chinese Colleges in the hearts of women who suppose that western teachers come with the Ginling College reports progress. .truth.

The buildings are beginning to rise The fund for the Colleges has on the beautiful new campus. Presi- reached nearly the million mark in dent Woolley, who recently returned pledges and cash. We must raise an- from there, speaks with great empha- other million dollars before January sis of the value and needs of these first if we claim the generous gift colleges and of their part in the edu- from the Laura Spelman Rockefeller cational system of China now being Memorial Fund from which we have planned. the promise of one million if we .At Yenching we still wait to see the would secure two before January 1, first stone laid on the lovely new ] 923. The time is very short and un- campus. Chicago, Rochester and sev- less all Christian forces unite to help eral other cities are cooperating in in this undertaking it cannot sncceed.

the buildings for this college. Throughout this summer, at the sum- Ma.dras, India. mer schools and through the fall in all the churches steps must be taken Miss Edith Coon of Madras College to secure sums large and small if we spoke on May 24th at the May Break- are not to send a message of bitter fast in the Ford Building, Boston, of disappointment to the brave souls the important work that Madras Col- who are depending on us and who lege is doing for the women of India. wait to know what they may expect.

She spoke with intense earnestness The Boards are hampered, it is true.

and emphasis of the need of the Some of them are under the shadow science building and also referred to of debt and others are finding it diffi- the fact that the Government has re- . cult to meet their apportionments.

quested this college to make room for There is no question, however, abont tbe new Teachers' College which will this work. If we are to have train~d furnish the leading educators for In- Christian leadership in these foreign dia. It is proposed to use the building lands th-e colleges must be aided im- known as Hanson's garden, formerly mediately.

referred to as Naboth 's Vineyard, for Dr John Finley, one of the editors this Teachers' College. of the New York Times, calls this The Challenge movement one of the great con- structive forces for international Surely God has worked through friendship. It mllst not fail in this the past fifty years and has brought day when the whole world is depend- to a climax, just when the challenge ent on the new leadership, with high is greatest, the work of our missionary and holy ideals which can come only boards for the women and girls of through the expression of Christ in Asia. Other forc-es are entering the His discipjps.

5 EDITlQD BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK SPANISH-SPEAKING PEOPLES IN Dr. Fosdick in a (recent) article THE UNITED STATES shows that the criminals (in the Abridged from the report of the Committee, cities) of America are very much more numerous than those of Europe. He Mrs. J. W. Douns, Chcnrman states that it is because of the cosmo- Many years ago Dr. Josiah Strong politan citizenship …. not necessarily said: ' 'He does most to Christianize the type of immigration (but) rather the world and to hasten the coming lack of lmowledge of the language of the Kingdom of God who does most and lack of understanding of the to make thoroughly Christian the manners and customs of the people, United States." ….. "We must save together with the needs, which change America to save the world," I fear makes greater. has been difficult for us to believe. If it is true of the rest of the world In a recent conference on the evanthat as yet has not had the Gospel, it gelization of the Spanish-speaking is doubly true of Old Mexico, the people in the Southwest, one man of country so near us that one may cross large experience brought the question a river or an imaginary line to enter of unjust and unkindly treatment of the United States. If we are ever to the Mexican people by employers, and Christianize Mexico, we must surely each worker voiced the opinion that offer to those of her people who come according to his or her experience his to our country the same personal in- statements were correct. Can we hope terest and the same just treatment to Christianize Old Mexico when that they receive from our representa- those who come to us go back with tives who go as missionaries to their such messages T Had we not better country ….. . turu the full forces of our efforts in- to the lives of these people and send It is possible that our approach to them back to carry the message ~ the world's evangelization has been Local communities and churches emphasized in the Department of For- must feel a vital interest and responeign Missions instead of as part of a sibility before we can reach the great plan of evangelization. Are we peoples of other nationalities, and it going to give an adequate Christianity has been proven true "that the to America and bring it to such per- church that can win them to Christ fection in practice that other nations, . can do the best by service and not seeing our achievement through the by services." …. These warm-hearted Gospel of Jesus Christ, will send am- (Mexican) people respond to the simbassadors to us begging to be shown plest kindness and repay in every way the Way of Life? possible the Christian worker who The writer who stated, "There can gives his best to them.

be no difference between Home and Wha~ shall we do for these million Foreign Missions on the scale of world and a half Mexicans who live with us citizenship" is correct. "Home Mis- now and will in all probability con- sions are not provincial or our na- tinue to do so …. making their annual tional economy and Foreign Missions visits to their old homes by the thou- holding in monopoly a world 'enter- sand';!, carrying the messages that we prise. " If there is a difference, it is have delivered to them, not always in in the method of approach to the same churches, but in our work-a-day prac- universal responsibility. tical living?

578

FROM ,MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA with several other Christians to a bap- Am.erican Samoa tism in Silobob. A snake suddenly ARECENT English visitor to citrsossheesadthehipghathaboofvethethbeoawt~tehro.ldinIgf Samoa writes as follows of the American administration there: such a thing had happened formerly, "The American native policy in no Papuan would have taken another Samoa is very clear and definite. There is to be no exploitation by the stroke at the oar. They went on. European. The land belongs inalien- The elders of Ragetta have resolved ably to the native race. With characteristic consistency the Naval Board not to accept anything from the surbought at full valuation the forty rounding heathen which was in any acres used as the naval base and this is the only land alienated 'since the way eonseerated by magic-no meat, United States took control. There is o~ly one European planter in the ter- no nut, and no vegetable. The misntory, and he obtained his land in sionary had often spoken to the peopre-American days. The Governor is insistent upon the fact that the ple about this, but had never made any requirements. They formed this resolution of their own free will. It must also be observed that the Chris- tia~s suffer many privations by re- fusmg the acceptance of such gifts.

islands belong not to America, but to Future Filipino Pastors the Samoans, and they daelvoenle~p utnhdeeirr T HERE are fifteen men enrolled in kindly guidance, must . the . Uni~n Theological Seminary own country. Great pressure has m Mamla thIS year and fifteen more in the Bible training sehool, while ten of been exerted by powerful syndicates t~e college students and thirty of the hIgh school boys are in direct trainto break down this attitude but the ing for the ministry. Of these sev- ~nty young Fil~pi.no students prepar- Administrator has stood fi.;m. Not mg for the ChnstIan pastorate thirty are Presbyterians, and they, with two onl:y ~s there this negative protection: other candidates still in the inter- mediate schoo~s,. make the largest posItIve attempts have been made to number the mlSSIon has ever had in training for this vastly important ensure the welfare of the people. The work. The seminary students are high school graduates, and most of health of the race has been carefully them college graduates also, which augurs well for the future of the nasupervised. While almost every other tive ministry in the islands….. Work part of the Pacific has a dismal reeord of the decrease of native populations during the twenty years Uncle Sam has had control of this portion of the group, his Samoan nephews and nieces have increased by forty-one per cent.

Plans for higher education are in ac- tive preparation."

Superstition in New Guinea in the shop, additions and repairs to the buildings, and all other tasks yOUNG Christians turn away with which the dyoonuengchmeeernfulclayn a nmdanwaiglle~ great determination from their old they have customs, especially from their heathen ingly, and the mission has turned over s?rcery and their heathen supersti- for their support the money which tlO~. A Bremen Society missionary would otherwIse have been paid oilt wntes: to carpenters and builders.

The missionary is riding in his boat The Continent.

579

Giving Time to God's Service eleven years we have conducted an Evangelistic Institute for the young I N Bohol in the Philippines, there people of the churches of Manhattan are no paid evangelists. Each con- and Bronx, in which they were trained vert is told he is a "debtor" like in the evangelistic message and evan- Paul. Most of the people are poor gelistic methods. This year we are and they have no income except conducting institutes in :five centers. time, so they promise this to the Lord, Recently, 248 volunteers ttained in the Manhattan-Bronx Institute connever, however, counting Sunday, as ducted 1,117 meetings in 110 centers in six languages, and gave the Gospei that is already His. Some give so to 259,000 people. We hope from the many days of time, some give months. additional Institutes this year to have The Lord has blessed their gifts, and there are now sixteen congregations at least five hundred volunteers, and with a membership of over twelve that they will reach half a million hundred. people. "

NORTH AMERICA Preaching to Fifth Ave. Heathen Christian Fellowship MoveD1ent T HE oldest church in New York A FEW months ago a group of City has witnessed an unusual men and women, among whom sight this spring-street preaching on Sherwood Eddy was one of the lead- Fifth Avenue. In the front yard of ing spirits, met in New York City, the Marble Collegiate Church, corner for the purpose of associating themof Twenty-ninth Street, of which Dr. selves in a fellowship for the building David J. Burrell is pastor, Rev. Ed- of a more Christian social order and gar E. Strother, general secretary of for the more earnest practice of the China Christian Endeavor Union. Christianity as a way of life. After who is in America on furlough, had two days spent in discussion, it was a pulpit erected, and preached the determined to effect at that time no first day to an audience of :five hun- formal organizallion but to create a dred people. Among those who have eommittee to conduct correspondence, assisted him are Rev. K. J. S. Jaya- formulate tentative plans and call a BOorina, a Hindu Christian, and Rev. conference after some months for Ruey Kin, pastor of the First Chinese further discussion of the aims of the' Presbyterian Church in New York group and suggested methods by City. Thus the mission lands are which they might be realized. This bringing back to "the heathen of second gathering was held at Lake New York" the gospel message which Mohonk May 10th-11th and brought Christians in America sent acrosl! the together many Christian leaders who seas. This pUlpit is now being used earnestly advocated the application of daily by the workers of the National Christian principles to business and industrial life. Bible Institute.

Organized New York Evangelfsm A Christian Business T HE Evangelistic Committee of T HE recently elected' president of New York City during 1921 helped the American Cast-Iron Pipe Comto start work in the following church- pany of Atlanta, Georgia, Mr. John less communities: an Italian church J. Eagen, stated on taking office in on the upper East Side; a Hungarian February, 1922: "The directors are church on the East Side; an Italian all church members. They have church in the Bronx; a Spanish elected another professing Christian church in lower Manhattan; and an as president on a basis that the teach- Italian church on the West Side. ings of Jesus Christ are to be the Arthur J. Smith, General Secretary, ruling principles of the business. I reports Qf the work as follows: "For

19Z2j NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

am glad if the action of the directors sage should be manifested in teach- of our company will cause other pro- ing and life but, so far as possible, fessed followers of Christ to give this without perpetuating the theological question their thought." The plat- controversies of western lands. The form adopted by the directors de- consideration of social and economic clares for a reasonable living wage problems is regarded as a necessary to the lowest paid workman, constant part of missionary work and while the employment for every member of the experiences of Occidental lands may organization, and an' actual applica- be useful, their methods should be tion of the Golden Rule to all rela- modified to meet the peculiar needs of tions between employee and employer. the Orient. The responsibility of missionaries to help governments to Bible as Newspaper Serial solve their problems according to T HE Daily Telegraph, of Bluefield, Christian standards was recognized West Virginia, began on May 4th and a need for teaching self-reliance to print the New Testament in serial and true democracy as real friends of form, and will, says Colonel H. I. the people and of their governments. Mission schools have the greatest op- Shott, the editor and owner, continue portunity to build strong characters the practice until the final chapter of and to prepare the people for the Revelation has appeared in its col- highest type of responsible leadership in the nation and the Church. umns. . Every morning, under a double column heading "Read the Bible With Us," will appear a por- Mormon Secret Temples tion of the New Testament. The T HE ninth secret temple of Mor- monism was begnn in September, newepaper report from which this in- 1921, at Mesa, Arizona. The site was chosen some time ago by Prophet formation is taken, does not state what version is to be followed.

. New York Times. Grant, and high dignitaries of the Student Volunteer Conference at faith attended the ground-breaking ceremonies. The building ii!l to cost Bear Mountain over ha1£ a million dollars, and is to be completed within a year. ON April 21st and 23d a special conference, attended by about The other temples erected by the 175 Student Volunteers, was held at Mormons are given as follows in the Bear Mountain, New York, to con- order of their dedication: At Kirt- ~ider the relation of American stu- land, Ohio, in 1836; at Nauvoo, dents to some present day problems Illinois, in 1846; at Salt Lake City, connected with Christian missions. Utah, in 1893; at St. George, Utah; Addresses were made by Dr. D.J. Flem- at Manti, Utah; at Logan, Utah; at ing, Dr. Y. Y. Tsu of China, Prof. Cardston, Alberta, Canada; and at J. E. K. Aggrey of Africa, and others. Laie, Hawaii. The discussions related to the educational, reUgious, social and political These temples are not used for pubinfluence of mission work in foreign lic services but are devoted to the lands. It was the general conviction secret administration of endowment that mission schools are especially rituals and celestial marriage cerevaluable as places for developing help- monies, with baptisms and marriages ful freedom of thought and expres- for the dead.

sion, Christian ideals, beliefs and character, such as cannot be done in Southern Methodist· Results S government schools. They are also OME of the results of the Cente- nary Movement in the Methodist places in which the coming Christiau leaders of the Church should be Episcopal Church, South, are given traint'd and where the Christian mes- as follows:

In 1920 and 1921 Southern Meth- leges within two hundred miles of the odists invested more in missions, home Atlantic coast, although "its enactand foreign, than in any previous ten ment will stand" is the opinion of a years; sent abroad 162 new mission- well-known college within a few miles aries; built in foreign fields 147 of New York, and another eastern churches; opened six new hospitals in president says, "I have no fear that China, Korea and Mexico, and en- the amendment will be repealed or its larged and equipped six others, at a enforcement nullified." total cost of $250,000; and established or provided with additional grounds A Chapel Car for MedeaDs and buildings 42 colleges and schools in foreign fields, at a total cost of T HE American Baptist Publica- $750,000. tion Society, in cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Further, revival fires are springing Society, has commissioned Rev. A. B. up in all the foreign fields as a result Howell, formerly missionary to of the Centenary impetus; 181 Porto Rico, to begin a new phase of churches were organized in Korea last work among the Mexicans in the year and 16,000 new believers en- Southwest. He has taken to this terrolled for Christian instruction; a ritory the chapel car" Glad Tidings," great double-the-membership cam- and has held his :first meeting at Bispaign has been launched in Japan; bee, Arizona, a town built in a and in two years there has been an in- canyon. The first Sunday night at- tendance taxed the capacity of the car crease of lOa per cent in membership and many stood outside and listened. On Monday night there were over in Mexico. The foreign Christians seventy present, among whom were are giving to the Chureh twice as several Mexican Presbyterians, for the much as they were three years ago meetings were held in union with the ($172,000 in 1920) and rapidly in- Presbyterian Mexican Church. Before creasing; and the Chinese and Kor- the close of the meetings at Bisbee ean churches are striving for com- the Mexicans from Naco, Arizona, plete self-support by the end of the sent word that they were anxiously Centenary period, so that all mission waiting for the car so that their funds may be left for expansion. friends and relatives there might have the Gospel preached to them. At Prohibition and the College. Bisbee twenty-five took the first step toward the new life and many were T HE Intercollegiate Prohibition aroused to do personal work for their Association addressed in March Lord. to every college and university president in the United States, a letter LATIN AMERICA containing the question "What do the faculty and students of your insti- An Appeal for Haiti tution and your acquaintance think of prohibition in theory and faet T" Of SHORTLY after the appointment 158 replies, representing all types of in the spring of General Russell institution and forty of the forty- as High Commissioner to Haiti-an eight states, 136 were favorable, ten appointment which the Senate was non-committal, and eight unfavorable, not asked to confirm, and which was and of the 136 indorsing replies accompanied by sealed orders-a leteighty indicated a majority for Pro- ter was addressed to the Senate Comhibition ~'so strong as to be almost mittee of Inquiry by the Committee overwhelming. " on American Responsibilities in Haiti and Santo Domingo, representing the Almost without exception comments Federal Council of the Churches of suggesting modification of present en- Christ in America, the Home Missions forcement measures, or favoring the return of wine and beer, or criticizing the laws as too rigid, come from col-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Council and the Committee on Coop- professed Catholics is, 'I am a Catheration in Latin America. The Com- olic, but anti-clerical.' They do not mittee has been Rtudying the Haitian seem to realize that the ciergy is situation with great care and concern Catholicism in the Roman sense." and now recommends as follows: "1. That effective steps be taken at once A Chilean Northfield by our Government to insure that the relation T between Haiti and this country be based HE second summer conference of Christian workers in Chile was Upon the free consent of a. properly constituted government of the smaller nation, held Peb. 1 to 8, 1922, and Miss and upon an agreement which defines what Florence Smith, who has recently rethe stronger nation may and may not do turned from furlough to Santiago, toward giving needed help in stabilizing writes that "the Chilean Northfield their Government.

"2. That our American Government in is now an assured fact." Its estab- cooperation with the Government of Haiti lishment last year was made possible enter upon such administrative measures as by the Methodist Mission after its will lead to the strengthening of finances, purchase of El Vergel, one of the the improvement of sanitation, public health finest farms in southern Chile, for an and public works, the pJ'omotion of educa- tion, and the development of the people and agricultural school. their Government. This year some sixty representa- "3. That complete administrative inde- tives of the Alliance, Anglican, Bappendence be reestablished just as soon as tist, Methodist and Presbyterian Mispossible.

"4. And that this general policy be im- sions, and the Young Men's and mediately avowed." Young Women's Christian Associa- tions gathered. The mornings were Church Politics in Guatemala given over to Bible study, inspira- I N an editorial in Guatemala News, tional topics and the discussion of the organ of the Guatemala Mis- missionary problems in open forum. sion, we read: "The union of Central America has become a matter not of The harmony, mutual helpfulness, civil, but of church politics. Guate- complete frankness and entire abmala remained in, so long as the sence of sectarian bias which charchurch politicians held control in acterized this conference assure the Guatemala, and had hopes of control- success of this annual gathering, and ing the union. But when the revolu- this Chilean Northfield will surely tion came and the church party lost make cooperation in Chile a simpler task.' , in Guatemala, though still in the majority in Salvador and Honduras, the UniOll Seminary in Montevideo new Union authorities in Tegucigalpa T HE three boards that have voted were bringing such church pressure to enter the" Faculty of Theology upon Guatemala that her Liberal and Social Sciences" in Montevideo, government was unwilling to stand Uruguay-Methodist Episcopal, Presfor it. Guatemala forthwith with- byterian U. S. A. and Disciples-have drew from the Union and took a po- decided to ask their representatives litical attitude of very pronounced to spend three months in Montevideo, friendliness to the United States. making a careful study of conditions Present conditions in Guatemala are and reporting detailed plans for the unusually favorable for missionary opening of the Seminary. Dr. Webactivity. ster E. Browning, representing the "Guatemala is almost unanimously Presbyterian Board, is to direct these in favor of Central American union, investigations and Rev. C. S. Braden but never with Rome in the saddle. will represent the Methodists and Dr.

A very common attitude even among C. A. Vannoy the Disciples.

EUROPE priest said, 'Now show us how to have family prayers.' With the light of a Belgian Eagel'ness for the Bible candle, a few of us around the table tried to conduct model family prayers. AN unprecedented eagerness for the As we finished I remarked, 'Thus did Bible on the part of the Belgian your ancestors three hundred years people is reported by the Belgian Gos- ago read. the Bible and pray all over pel Mission, of which Mr. and Mrs. this land.' " Missionary Herald. Ralph Norton were the founders. In one village where street preaching has Report from Mona.tir been going on weekly in the market square, the colporteurs report, "We FRIENDS of the mission at Monhave sold in six weeks over three astir have been watching with conthousand Testaments, or more than siderable anxiety for news of the posone for every home there. In addi- sible effects of the fighting between tion to this, we have given away to Greeks and Turks in the vicinity outreaching, eager hands thousands The girls' school and other buildings, of Gospels and tracts." valued at about $40,000 by the Amer- ican Board which had carried on the Similar work has been done in about work there for many years, were fifty villages this year. One colpor- turned over by them several months teur who some thirty years ago sought ago to the Methodist Episcopal to distribute the Word of God in Church, which made the station a these same villages said that he could part of their Jugo-Slavia Mission. A scarcely believe that the people of cablegram received by the Board the Belgium would be so open to receive last of April from Dr. Irwin, the the Word of God. "In years gone superintendent of that mission, statby," he said, "I have trudged day ed, "Girls safe. Monastir much after day from village to village and damaged." through the country, carrying a little bag of Scriptures and tracts, and Greek Opposition to Bible Reading onlv occasionally would I sell somethi~g; and I grew so weary at my REFERENCE was made in the task, often wondering if I would ever March REVIEW to the opposition empty thc little bag." "Then," he of the present Greek Government to said, "people would scarcely buy the the sale of the Bible in modern Greek. Testaments in the secret of their More recent reports tell of some of the homes, but now hundreds buy the ways in which that hostility has mani- Gospel openly on the street." fested itself. The office of the Amer- lcan Mission in Salonica, the deposi- Family Prayers in Czechoslovakia tory of the American Bible Society, was entered by the police, and after T HE new National Church in a thorollgh examination New Testa- Czechoslovakia, which was de- ments in Grt'ek were taken from the scribed in the January REVIEW, is shelves and have never been returned, now said to have over a million mem- even though a strong protest has been bers. Rev. John S. Porter, of the entered at the police office. Bibles American Board, writes of some re- have also been taken out of shipments markable experiences which he has at the Custom House on the charge been having recently with these that the book was nut a proper book people: "On invitation, I preached for circulation among the people. A recently on a week day to a congre- Christian young man was giving out gation of about 500 of those who left a few free copies of St. John's Gospel Rome a year ago. to hi" fellow soldier'S when he was ar- rested, charged with circulating a Bol- "Most of them stood during the shevick book, and imprisoned. In a entire service; and there was a wretched little light, one for the whole hall. When I had finished, the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

village in Macedonia, the bishop of of teaching the truths of the Bible. Serres advised his people in a talk They seem to be limited only by lack in one of the churches to drive out of leaders and literature. One of "with sticks andstones" anyone com- these ragged Sunday-schools is coning into their midst to sell the Bible ducted by the Christian Endeavor Soor to speak on religion. " And," said ciety of Faggala in a Clistrict of Cairo this under-shepherd of the church of called Bab el Bahr, where eighty Christ, "whatever you do I will as- boys and girls attend. The school besume the responsibility for it alL" gan by one of the native preachers going to the place each Sunday after- MOSLEM LANDS noon and collecting a small group of children to whom he would relate Christian Preacherg for Turkey Bible stories and teach a hymn. At present this school has ten classes of WHEN the war broke out the which four are girls and six are boys; American Board was conducting they come from the poorest homes and three theological schools within the thirty of the pupils are Moslems. bounds of the old Turkish Empire, One can hardly express the joy of one at Marash, one at Harpoot, and the children when they see the party one at Marsovan. The war put a of teachers arriving, and the way they complete end to theological training, call each other from the homes and but missionaries on the field have sent streets. in an earnest appeal to the Prudential Committee of the American Board Basel Mission in Kamerun for the opening of a School of Religious Education in Constantinople. T HE French Government in the Such a school is to be opened this Kamerun has now released the summer or early autumn in Bebek, confiscated property Qf the Basel Misthe very place where Dr. Hamlin sionary Society and acknowledged some eighty years ago began the first that the Society is legally a Swiss Turkish theological school. organization, but unfortunately this does not include permission 101" the One of the most interesting features Society to resume its missionary ,,",ark is that the general management of in this field. In anticipation of such the school will be in the hands of a difficulty, a free assignment of all representatives of the American the property has been made to the Board Mission, the Methodist Mission Paris Mission Society. The French in Bulgaria, the Armenian Patriarch- evangelical missionaries will now have ate, the Greek Patriarchate, the full liberty to continue the wbrk. Protestant Chancellery, the Y. M. There is hope· that the British Gov- C. A., the Y. W. C. A., Robert ernment may adopt the same policy College, t.he American College for as the Prench with regard to con- Girls, and the International College fiscated mission property in .lands at Smnna. The one purpose of the over which they have a mandate. schooI"is to raise up Christian leaders trained to do the Christian work Christians Win Their Case which the present conditions throughout the Near East require. AT intervals during the farming season in northern Nigeria, it is Missionary Herald. customary among the heathen Anga for the"dodo," a supposed departed AFRICA spirit, to prowl abroad. At such times all women are under penalty if they Ragged Sunday-schools in Cairo leave their houses or look upon the "dodo." Recentlv SOllie women, be- STREET Sunday-schools are being longing to a Christian household, reo- started by Christians in a number Qf sections of Cairo and the fine results clearly indicate that the Moslem children can be reached by this method

fused to hide when the "dodo" was churches are endeavoring to communi- about, but went to their farms as cate the one Gospel of their one usual. This displeased the heathen, Lord," calls for an united ministry, who took the matter to their chief. to be accomplished by the joint laying His judgment was that the head of on of hands by representatives of all the house must pay a fine, and he and the allied churches.

his household must be driven away from the village. The Christians re- Native African Pastors fused to accept his judgment, and the DAN CRAWFORD, after attending matter was taken to the district chief, an annual conference in Central a Mohammedan, who, though out- Africa, writes in characteristic fashwardly friendly, was secretly in ion about the stamina of the young native Church: "All depends on the league with the heathen in their de-' measure of backbone God has meted sire to expel the Christians. In spite out to the leaders: I mean the manly of this, the Christians' protest was so sort of pastor who seeks refuge in strong, that he gave his judgment as prayer for 'power plus power' (as follows: "No man or woman belong- they phrase it) then more of' it, and mightily. By manly, I suggest an ing to a Christian household can be compelled to hide when the 'dodo' is all round man who can use his hands about. No man can be forcibly as well as his tongue. Surely when ~jected from his house for faith in Paul spoke of 'putting off the old uhrist. Christians cannot be com- man' he did not infer a putting on the pelled to live in a particular quarter old woman? At Malambwe, then here' of a town." at Chivondo, we have two clear cases of God-given pastors. To all such The editor of Eastward Ho, in ours is only a fugitive visit compared which the incident is told, comments: with the plodding service of these , 'Having won their case, it remains needed-and-needy native pastors. Necessarily natives, for such marshes for the Christians to show that the would murder a miRsionary, a forreligion of Christ helps them to be honorable in all dealings with one another and with their neighbors."

Another Kikuyu Conference eigner, with fever and other pre- posterous enemies. Thus these out- T HE Kikuyu Conference of 1913 posts can only be held on the spot by is remembered as "having threat- twice-born men of the spot. Double ened to rend the Anglican Church in birth and double backbone will alone twain." The conference of 1922 is keep God's banner waving in the ever described as "a varied assembly, Ang- freshening breeze." lican, Presbyterian, Baptist, Method- ist, and Quaker, and others, all representing mission fields and all united Portuguese Hostility S in one great object-the formation of TARTING from Chikore in Rho- desia, and ta.king with him fifteen one great united African Church." The attainment of this object will de- native Christians, Mr. C. C. Fuller, a pend largely on the action taken by missionary of the American Board, the churches in England and America made a tour of exploration through on the resolutions passed by the con- the lowlands of Portuguese East Af- ference. The first and most impor- rica as far as Mashanga at the mouth tant of these, expressing the belief of the Sabi River. He reports a "that it is not even yet too late to dense population, the people eager to achieve in this still, to a large extent, welcome them, but the Portuguese offi- virgin field a triumph for Christ in cials unsympathetic and suspicious.

avoiding the disgrace of imposing a He pleads for the opening of a sta- perplexing and weakening sectarian- tion at Mashanga, and the Board ism upon those to whom the various would gladly graut this but for the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

lack of funds. The work in Portu- he says that" after the English service guese West Airica (Angola) has been was over the Prince walked down the greatly impeded by the hostile atti- long lines of assembled village Christude of the government officials, a law tians, and in a kind and unassuming having been passed forbidding the way received their obeisances, while use of the native language in churches he stopped and shook hands with, and as well as in schools. This brought asked a few questions of, each of the evangelistic work to a standstill all white-robed Indian clergy, who were over the province. Fortunately a in charge of the various contingents. governor-general has been sent out The graciousness of the Prince will who is more friendly and the new never be forgotten by these hardy, regulation is not likely to be enforced toil-worn villagers." rigidly. A Hindu Sadhu's Prophecy Christian Endeavor in Madagascar WRITING to The Indian Standard CHRISTIAN Endeavor societies are the Rev. A. Ralla Ram speaks of putting fresh life and vigor into an intere,."ting interview he had with the churches and institutions of Mada- a Hindu ascetic at the Magh Mela in gascar. The present number of Allahabad where, says Mr. RaIla Ram, Christian Endeavorers in the island anyone can "feel the pulse of India." is 14,201. Recruits for church mem- Speaking in good English the Sadhu bership come largely through the En- said: "I'll tell you this, I believe the deavor societies, six churches report- whole of India will come to Christ. ing that 153 out of 197 accessions were Not only India, but the whole world from the Christian Endeavor organi- is to be Christian one day. The Blood zations. The members are encouraged of Christ saves. It is a wonderful to take up definite work and several and comforting teaching. I am an of the societies support evangelists old man of seventy-five. I am soon and teachers. A missionary with coming out openly to declare myself forty-two years' experience in Mada- a follower of Jesus Christ. In my gascar writes, "In the movements we borhood and youth I was a student in have recently witnessed toward Chris- the J amna High School, Allahabad. tianity we have been thankful for the Let us join in the prayer of the Lord C. E. societies and too much stress Jesus-the Lord's Prayer." cannot be laid upon their importance. " Estimates of Gandhi INDIA CERTAIN observers of conditions in India, says the Dnyanodaya, The Prince of Wales and Christians hold the view that the British Gov- ernment "has a policy but unfor- T HE visit of the Prince of Wales tunately no prophet to champion it, to Lahore in l"ebruary was made while Gandhiism has its prophet but memorable by the assembling in his no worthy policy." A Calcutta conhonor of Indian Christians from all temporary describes Gandhi as "a parts of the Punjab, many of whom sincere visionary, but a political bung: ,had seen service in Mesopotamia. leI', who makes colossal mistakes and Canon Guilford, who writes in East- owns up" and goes on to say of him: ward Ho of their arrival, says: "He sincerely believes in non-violence, "Those who saw them en route from first because it is the religious law the station will not soon forget the of Ahimsa and second because the sight or their jubilant cry, not of (Gandhi ki jai' (Victory to Gandhi) J but of 'Prabhu Yisu Masih ki jai' (Victory to the I~ord Jesus Christ.) ." British guns are too strong; he be- On Sunday in the Lahore Cathedral, lieves in fasting, first because it strengthens the will, and second be- cause it frightens his wayward

friends; he believes in Khaddar, first unknown errand; and always the because it raises the dignity of manual flotsam of the great city drifts to a work. and second because it kills temporary haven there on the broad Mall chester ; he believes in water, porticoes of the temple buildings." first because it promotes health, and second because it kills the Excise; he CHINA believes in touchability, first because it is fair to the lower castes, and sec- A Governor'. Proclamation ond because it increases his following; he believes in the Shastras to READERS of the REVIEW are ra- Recure the support or Heaven, and in miliar with the name of Feng Yiithe K O'ran to' secure the support or hsiang, first known as "China's the Mohammedans." Christian General," now as " the first Christian Governor in China." Functions of a Siamese Temple 'fhe Bible Society Record quotes the following proclamation which he is- A RECENT article in Asia de- sued Aoon arter becoming tuchun or scribes the various ways in which the province of Shensi: a Siamese temple and its compound meets the varied need of the com- "The Provisional Constitution of munity: "The inhabitant of Bang- the Republic of China sets forth that kok thinks of his wat (temple) as a the people of China shall be free to spacious park, dotted more or less devote themselves to whatsoever relithickly with rest-houses, where a gion their conscience dictates to them, weary man may sleep away the no matter whether they follow the heated hours or the day; with phra- teachings of Jesus Christ, of Confuchedee-little or big spires set out to cius, or the faiths of Buddhism or commemorate a person or event long Taoism; and there shall be nothing since rorgotten; with school build- to compel a man to belo'lg to any ings; with wide-spreading bo-trees particular religion. It has been that offer grateful shade and keep the brought to my attention that rumor flags cool for hot and tired bare feet; prevails without my walls to the efwith little stone images of bizarre men fect that I intend to exclude from or beasts, with houses where gigantic Shensi all religions other than that or Buddhas dwell in mysterious semi- Christianity. Although I am a Christwilight. In each or the larger wats tian myself, this i~ absolutely groundthere are from six to fourteen temples less. I have followed our Lord Jesus and many other buildings. Some of Christ for more than ten years, and them are used for schools….. . it is with regret that I admit that I cannot put into effect many of the "Many and varied are the uses or things which are in accord with the the ordinary temple compound and truth of that religion. How then many and varied are its users: be- could I exclude other religions Y tween classes, schoolboys take a few Although a great part of the officers minutes breathing-spell thele; cooks, and soldiers of my division Imve retheir perambulating kitchens swung ceived baptism after understanding from their shoulder-poles, serve the the truth of our Lord Jesus Christ, schoolboys or any other hungry soul still there are also a large T!11mber in. who may want food-and can pay for the division who have not been bapit; soldiers or police-only the edu- tized. But these officers and soldiers cated eye can tell them apart-squat who are Christians are moreover imon the ground about a professional bued with the spirit of patriotism, gambler who is taking part of their and I, in company with them, will munificent pay, four ticals (1.48) a always treat' those who are not Chrismonth; ragged, happy urchins play tians without difference or distinction. chuck-penny; women with babies on I trust that the public will not give their ample hips walk about on some credence to this rumor, but will unite

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with me in helping to restore the wel- Paotingfu hospital, who had married fare of the province of Shensi." a Christian wife, but who was not a Recruiting for the Ministry Christian, came and asked to be bap- tized. He declarerl that since he had T HE Chinese Student Volunteer heard the appeal of the young doctor Movement has been making a from General Feng's army he could systematic effort to enlist recruits for no longer deny his open and wholethe ministry from among teachers, hearted allegiance to Jesus Christ. .students and church workers. Pa8tor Continent .

Ding Li-mei, the Trave!ing Secretary, has made a deep impression in his Murder of Dr. Shelton F visits to the high educational schools. UJ.JLER details concerning the death of Dr. Albert L. Shelton, He has recently held conferences in thirteen centers, at two of which last the pioneer in Tibet, have come in a February more than twenty students letter from Dr. W. M. Hardy, his fel- decided to devote their lives to Chris- low worker in Batang, southwest tian work. Men are sought who are China. Dr. Shelton left Batang for mentally, physically and spiritually Gartok February 15th, planning to qualified for the work and in one see the Governor of Eastern Tibet and week of recruiting one hundred and then to return to Batang and make thirty-one students made decisions. final plans for the trip to Lhasa. At The Protestant Church in China the end of the first stage a letter came has 366,524 communicants, 9,539 evan- from the Governor asking that the gelistic centers, 4,726 organized Doctor delay his visit, as permission churches and only 1,305 Chinese pas- to make the visit must be obtained tors. There are 7,463 church schools from the Galon Lama at Chambdo.

with 239,400 students to supply the So on the morning of the 16th Dr.

need. Shelton started back to Batang. At Stirring Scenes at Paotingfu 2 P. M., when only about six miles from Batang, Dr. Shelton was rid- MANY a visitor to Paotingfu since ing in front, and just as he rounded the Boxer days has been re- a curve in the road robbers opened minded of the Latin saying, "The fire. The first shot hit the Doctor. blood of the martyrs is the seed of The other members o~ the party, the the Church." It is widely known cook, the deposed Batang Prince, and that General, now Governor Feng, the Doctor's Tibetan teacher, were traces his conversion to the impres- unhurt. The robbers in due time sion made upon him, as a young sol- sent down some of their men and dier in the crowd that was attacking drove off most of the pack animals.

the Presbyterian compound, by the The Batang Pi-ince came back to Christlike act owfasMkiislsledMtoorrreil~l who Batang as fast as possible, and Dr. just before she strip Hardy, who started at once to Dr.

from her skirt to bandage the head Shelton'~ relief, found him uncon, of a little Chinese boy who had been scious. Carrying him on a stretcher, hit by a stone thrown by the mob. the relief party brought Dr. Shelton . "'nen .John B. Ferguson visited into Batang about ten o'clock, con- Paotingfu last summer, he saw eight- scious and in pain, having been met ori een young people received into the the way by about a hundred people, Presbyterian Church, and heard a . who wanted to help carry the stretcher striking address by Dr. Liu, a· young or light the way with pine torches.

doctor in General Feng's army, who He died shortly after midnight.

had been a student in Paotingfu,as "The cause of the whole matter, l'

had also his wife, a very beautiful says Dr. Hardy, "is the inability of girl, who recently died. One of his the Chinese officials to governt~is listeners, a young physician in the part of the country_ . This place is

within six or seven miles of Batang, hair down his back and paid him $1.50 but the officials and soldiers roll an- per month to work in the clinic and other opium pill every time a fight do dressings. Today he is a graduate takes place on the pass and say it is doctor and has gone to America to do too bad!!!" post-graduate study. Fourteen years ago there was a little black-eyed girl JAPAN-CHOSEN here who proved to be bright and studious. She went through school, A Japanese Tribute married the above doctor and now for three years she has taught the mis- AN English composition, wrItten by sionary children music on the piano. a Japanese student in Genesee She also runs a big night school and is Wesleyan Seminary pays the follow- one of the finest teachers in Korea." ing tribute to a Japanese Christian Minister in his own country: ' ,His Dr. Wilson, after enumerating house is known by young men who some of the superstitious native cushave trouble and by poor and sick toms connected with illness, wrote: people. These people are comforted bv him. He sometimes eats dinner "Christianity is fast making great ';ith tramps who are here today but changes in these old, foolish ideas." tomorrow are some other place. When they apply to him for money for MISCELLANEOUS their travel he gives money to them with joy. Some of them once asked What $100 Will Do Abroad him to sleep in the church, and he answered them, 'The church is a holy T HE expense of conducting misplace; you must not sleep there, but sionary work in foreign lands varyou can sleep in my house.' Every summer he invites to his house the ies, as it does in America, according to Chinese students who are studying in Japan. He said American people the location, the Board, the type of help the poor Japanese who are studying in America, and we Japanese workers paid, the salaries and the rate ought to help Chinese students who are lonesome, just like Americans do. of other expenditures. Missionary He said that peace cannot be made in this world by statesmen, but we salaries, for instance, differ greatly in Christians can make peace by our love of God. Every Friday he and Central Africa and in Japan; the his family go without food so that they can give to the poor people….. payment for native workers varies ac- I have learned many lessons from him which I should never forget. I can- cording to the Mission and the counnot write his character with my poor pen." tarny~geasn,dstchheooclosstanodf maintaining orph- hospitals depends Transformed 'Lives on the number and quality of teachers, DR. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, Korea, who has just returned for the price of food and other supplies his second furlough, wrote, just before leaving Korea: "It is most won- and the equipment maintained. The derful to see the great improvement that has taken place in the lives of following, however, gives some idea of these people even during the past fourteen vears. When I first came how far, on the average, $100 will go out I pick~d up a small boy with long in Foreign Missions.

1. Support a. single missionary for one month.

2. Support two children in an orphanage or boarding school for one year.

3. Conduct a school of three hundred pupils for one day.

4. Provide for two free beds in a hospital for one year.

5. Supply 2,000 tracts and the cost of their distribution.

6. Pay the rent for two chapels or halls for a year.

7. Support a native evaugelist or col- porteur for one year. (In Japan it costs $300 or more.) 8. Support two Bible women for one year.

9. Support a small mission station for one day.

10. Allow a missionary to take a needed month's rest.

MIlSSXONAllY J[JBRARY

Directory of Protestant Missions in China, When such a Japanese writes about 1921. China Continuation Committee, the relation of Japan's Pacific policy Shanghai. to China and the Far East as affected by the Washington Conference on the In this pamphlet of 360 pages we Limitation of Armaments, hi~ book find, as usual, the list of missionary should have thoughtful attention. He societies, stations, missionaries and deals with the questions of naval national organizations in China. It is armament, the new treaties, the riddle an invaluable help to every editor and of China, the Shantung dispute, Simissionary officer.

Fundamentals of Christianity. By Henry beria, and the open door. Fifteen ap- C. Vedder. 8vo. 250 pp. The M'acmillan pendices give specific data and official Co. 1922. documents. The author frankly says: Professor Vedder of Crozier Theo- "Japan has gone home from the Washlogical Seminary has here ende'av- ington Conference on probation. Although ored to give us a study of the char- she made a fairly good impression at the acter and teachings of Jesus and Paul. Conference, that impression is, as I see it, neither profound nor durable. What Amer- He omits all discussion of the birth ica and Europe will really think of her will of Christ, the miracles and th~ resur- depend upon what she does in China and rection. The l'undamentals III Pro- Siberia in the coming few years. If Japan fessor Vedder's mind are Jesus' withdraws her troops from Siberia without delay-if she conforms to the spirit of the revelation of God and of human rela- policy adopted by the Conference with retionships. He accepts the divine son- gard to China-if she proves herself more ship of Jesus but considers that far-sighted and generous in dealing with her Christian theology is really Pauline neighbors, the good impression she has made at Washington will not only endure but will theology. His conclusions are not grow better. Let her, in addition, reduce satisfying to those who believe in the her army and curb the power of her milifinal authority of the Bible. tarists without awaiting an international agreement on land armament, and the Japan's Pacific Policy. By K. K. Kawa· world's estimate of her statesmanship and kami. 8vo. 380 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dut· good sense will become immeasurably ton and Company, New York. 1922. higher. If, on the other hand, Japan clings to old ideas and practices in dealing with Students of Japan and the related Siberia and 0hina, what success she has probl~ms of the Far East long since learned that any publication of Mr. Echieved at Washington will be immediately Kawakami is worthv of serious con- set at nanght." sideration. He is a Japanese of abili- ty, wide informatio? and exceptional This is a candid statement to come experience as a wrIter and has pub- lished several volumes which are of from an influential Japanese, al- large value. His newspaper and magazine articles are literally almost though it should be added that he beyond count. While thoroughly loyal to his native land, he makes an ear- follows it by an equally candid inti- nest effort to understand the point of view of other nations and does not mation that Japan is not the sole or hesitate to criticIze his own govern- ~. ment and its officials whenever he Powers and that some of them have also done things in their international relations that are open to severe criticism.

Mysterious Japan. By Julian Street. Il- lustrated. 8vo. 348 pp. $4_00. Double- day Page and Company, Garden City. 1922. .

In distinct contrast to Mr. Kawa- thinks that they are wrong. kami, the author of this volume does 591

not attempt a discussion of the serious Wonders of Missions. By Caroline Atwater problems of Japan and the Far East. Mason. 8vo. 345 pp. $2.00. George H. It is rather the bright, impressionist Doran Co. New York. 1922. book of a popular magazine writer who has rambled through Japan and With the charm for which her writwho describes what he saw and heard. ings are noted, Mrs. Mason tells stories The pages scintillate with wit and of Carey, Duff, Morrison, Judson, humor. He concerns himself with the Goodell, Moffat, Hamlin, Siessor, scenic beauty of Japan, its chrysan- Chalmers, Verbeck and a dozen other famous missionaries and native Christhemums and cherry blossoms, its tians. They are literary narratives snow-crowned Fujiama, the cottages rather than slavishly literal historical and cities and manners and customs records but they are true to fact and give a vivid picture of scenes in the of the Japanese people. In fresh and wonderland of missions. These stories picturesque style, Mr. Street recounts should act as appetizers, leading readers to satisfy their taste by feedhis varied experiences in such an at- ing more fully on the missionary histractive way that even the most jaded tories and biographies from which thesp tid-bits are taken. reader of books on travel will enjoy this book.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1922

TIRUVAMALI-A GREAT HINDU TEMPLE IN SOUTH

i!lIIIIIIIIIIIIUlIlIlllllllllllllllllllUlllllflIlllIllIIlllllllIlllIlllllJIIIIllIIIIWIII1I1111111111111111111111llilllltlllllllllllllJIIIIJlIIIIIlIIIIIIJlIIJlllllllllllllIiI1lilIlIIIJIIIlIIIIIIIIIIl1l11111111111111lll111111111111ll111l11l1111111l1111l111111g :: :!I1II111111111111111111111t1IJIIIIIIIIIII!IIIIIIIIIIII!l11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!lIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIII!1llltlIjllllllllllllllll!III!IIII!IIIIIIIIIIIIII!1111111111111111111111!l11[~= qJecoming tJlAodes for Children A DORABLY refreshing little Frocks of Organdy, in soft shades ofApricot orCopenhagen-sheer Dimities and Dotted SwisSEs- sturdy Ginghams and Linens.

Cunning little suits for Small Brother, and wee, tiny hand-em- broidered outfits for the Baby. Delightful first gifts, too.

The selection of Children's Wear at "The Linen Store" is charac- terized by simplicity, becomingness and serviceability-combined with unusual excellence of quality and workmanship.

Orders by mail recei"e careful attention "~ n ~I James McCutcheon & Co. Ii Rfl(I.TratklMark Department No. 20 I" I ~ Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York i 1"",""""""","","""","","""""",,,,,,",,,,,,",,",,",,,",,,,,,,,,",,,"'"""''''''''''"'"'''"'''''''''''''"''"'''"''"''"'''''"'''''"''"'''"'''"''''''"",,,,,,,,,,",,",,,,,,,,,,",",,,,",,,,,,,,",,"",,"1 1IIIIIIlIIIlIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIlIIIIJI1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111!lllllllllllll!IIII!]IIIIIII)lllllll!!lllllllll)IlllllllJllUII1JIIIJIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1IIIIJllllliffi ~lllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllillflllllllllllllllllflilflllflillilflllllllflllflllflllflllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllfllllllllljlllllllllllllllllllllll111l11ll11ll111l11l111ll11ll11ll11ll1IWflll~11l1~1II_ _~ i~ INVEST WITH HIM I A SHREWD NEW YORK BUSINESS MAN whose advice is sought II~ concerning the investment of millions has been studying the training of Christian leaders in China. He says that the Theological Seminary of Peking University faces an unprecedented opportunity and advises investments there at once.

I~ HE. WILL GIVE $50.000 toward the buildings and equipment for this department provided a like sum is secured by May 1st. Of the 330 living grad- II~ uates of this union of all higher missionary educational institutions of North = China, 262 are now in active Christian work. Can you find a better opportunity for a long term investment? = ; § Won't you tell us you are interested? ;;; ; PEKING UNIVERSITY j I I H. K. CASKEY, Exec. Sec'y, 156 Fifth Ave•• New York illlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllillfllflllllllllllllllflllflllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllflllllllllllllllllllllllllllfllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVJEW OF 'l'mt 'VORI.D in writini to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL. 1922 .COVER PLATE ……………………. TRYING TO WASH AWAY SINS IN INDIA Page FRONTISPIECE ………….. ONE OF THE FAMOUS TEMPLES OF SOUTH INDIA 245 EDITORIALS: OUR INDIA NUMBER STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR SERVICE DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAy . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER 255 A very informing communication direct from India giving the facts as to tlte present situation and outloole.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD ………………. By GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN 265 A description of India, illustrated with maps and photographs to show its extent and variety and need as a field for misSionary opera.tion.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA ……………. BY WILLIAM H. HANNUM 274 A graphic presentation by maps and statistics to show the extent of the areas and the population of India still unreached by Christian effort.

HINDRANCES TO CHRISTIAN WORK IN INDIA …………. By I. S. LONG 280 A statement of five great obstacles to the progress of Christianity in India.

MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS IN INDIA •…..•……. BY E. M. WHERRY 283 A stirring record of a half century of progress in Indii> as witnessed by one missionary.

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU . . . . . . . . . BY BELLE M. BRAIN 289 The story of the experience and influence of a unique type of Indian evangelist and interpreter of Christ.

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ..••.•••••..By Benson Baker 297 A story of the wonde''ful mass movements of the lower castes and outcastes of . India into the Christian Church.

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS IN INDIA ………….. LEWIS R. SCUDDER 301 BEST METHODS IN MISSIONARY CONTESTS … EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 306 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN.. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 312 The Council of Women for Home Missions and What It Does. Schools of Missions.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ……… BY HELEN BOND CRANE 315 A Beport of the Ann'Ual Meeting.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…… …… ..•.•…. ……………………. 318 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………….. 331 MISSIONARY PERSONALS BUSINESS CHAT TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights rese,ved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg. Pa.• under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJt MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer. President Frank r… Brown. Vice·Preaid…t Delavan r.. Pierlon, Secretary Walter McDoupIJ. Tnaaurer Publication office, 3d " Roil,. St&., Harriaburc. pa. Editorial aDd BuliD… Omce, 156 .Ifllo A…_, ase. a 00p]' $~.so • ,.ear N…. York Ci~• • . . .ncI &I _41-o1aM _ _ at 110. POIt 011.. ~ ……… Aat ef …… So …..

c – n P. . . . ., . . EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT THll ANNUAL MEIITING The Fifth Annual Meeting of the Mis· sionary Review Publishing Company was held at 156 Fifth Ave., New York, on Feb· ruary 9th and in the absence of Dr. Robert E. Speer was presided over by Dr. Wm. L Chamberlain, the Acting Chairman of the Board of Directors. The Treasurer'8 report, presented by Mr.

Walter McDougall, showed many reasons for encouragement as it revealed the largest reo ceipts from subscriptious in the history of the Company and a smaller mannfacturing Profes.or Melvin Grove Kyle, D. D., LL. D.

expense than in the previous year. is the Archeological Editor of The Sunday Tile Secretary reported a more encourag' School Times and Professor of Biblical The- ology and Archeology in Xenia Theological ing outlook than at the annual meeting !ast Seminary. He combines a rare scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the year. This year 20 Boards have promlBed Word.

to make appropriations to the Maintenance While Dr. Kyle was in Palestine last year he took about one hundred fine photographs, Fund and other friends will provide the including a number of the walls of Jerusalem, his latest principal research in Palestine beremainder needed. ing in connection with the walls of that im- mortal city. The Sunday-school lessons of New subscriptions last year numbered this year include one on "Nehemiah Rebuilds the Walls of Jerusalem," and Dr. Kyle, in 4 354. If Boards and other friends would .collaboration with the Director of the Amerc~operate to place the REVIEW in .all mi~. ican School of Oriental Research at J erusa- lem, Professor W. F. Albright, will give sion stations and, on an average, pne III readers of the Times the latest facts about the historic ramparts of that city from which every Protestant church in America, the our Lord was crucified and to which he will return. subscription Jist would be over 150,000. Meantime his invaluable archeological and Last year the REVIEW published articles travel artic1es, coming out of his recent trip in Bible lands, will appear every few weeks in by 110 different authors representing 32 branches of the Protestant Church. These articles dealt with 20 general topics, 22 on Home Missions in America and 70 on other lands. Plans are under way for articles of unusual value to be published during the present year; also a special number on onMen India one on the American Negro, and one and Missions.

The following Directors were elected for the coming year: Harlan P. Beach, Frank L. Brown, Wm. 1.

Chamberlain, Frederick L. Colver, Mrs. E.

C. Cronk, Walter McDougall, Mrs. H. W.

Peabody, Delavan L. Pierson, Fleming H. One does not have to be scholarly to under- ~tand and enjoy these contributions frOln one Revell, Dickinson W. Richards, Robert E. of the world's g-reat Bible scholars. They Speer. are written for all of us.

** * Think what it will mean for your class to THE BIBLE IN RUSSIA-CORRECTION.

Attention has been called to what may be have these articles in l}reparation for your a misleading statement in one of our ad· vertisements concerning the numher of teaching. Yet these are only a few of the Bibles distributed in Russia during the past 120 years. The Secretary of the Cana· IlIany strong artic]('s appearing in this journal, and dian Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the British and Foreign Bible Society, are in addition to the thirteen brilliant everv·week states that while there is tremendous need lesson helps on the International improved for Bibles in the various languages spoken Unifol m Lessons. – in Russia, the "British and Foreign Bible Society has during the past 100 years dis· The simplest way to gain all this tributed about 20,000,000 volumes of the richu ess is to use at once the "Get- Scriptures, .in whole or in. part, in Russian Acquaintt:'d'1 offer by which many thousands have come and Slavonic languages. Before the great to know The Sunday war this society employed eighty colporteurs, School Times. This most of them members of the Orthodox coupon is for Church, and circulated about half a million copies of the Scripture every year." your conve' nience. With the millions unreached in Russia there is still a great" famine of the Word" _- Name ……………………… which Christians should endeavor to relieve Address …………………… .. as soon as possible. Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please ",cntion T". M,SSIONARY Rsvmw o. till WOIU.I> ill writillJr to advertia…..

APRIL, 1922

XLV. FOUR OUR INDIA NUMBER I NDIA is one of the largest, most varied, most important, most difficult and most promising mission fields in the world. It is at present attracting universal attention because of the compli- cated political situation, the possible serious results of the unrest, and because of the efforts of Great Britain to give the people self- government so far as they are able to exercise it without irremedi- able damage to themselves and to other nations. This political situation is inseparably connected with the maintenance of peace, religious toleration, educational problems, economic progress, moral advancement, the administration of justice and the great spiritual work of Christian missions.

It is fitting therefore that India should be the topic for mission study in all denominations during the coming year. The adult text book "Building with India" has been prepared by Dr. D. J. Flem- ing, formerly a missionary in India and recently secretary to the Christian Educational Commission sent to India by the British and American Mission Boards. Other study books for various grades include "Lighted to Lighten" by Alice Van Doren; "India on the ~farch ", by Alden H. Clark; "The Wonderland of India", by Helen M. Rockey and Harold B. Hunting; "A Child Garden in India ", by .Amelia Josephine Burr; "Picture Sheets on India", and "India Primary Picture Stories" collected by Ruth Isabel Seabury. Proba1)ly at least two hundred thousand people will be studying these books in our churches and will therefore become better informed on the subject and able to cooperate more intelligently in the support of a constructive Christian program of education and evangelism for India's millions. During the summer India will be the subject of study in a hundred or more conferences and summer schools where thousands of leaders will prepare to teach the mission study classes in local churches.

It is fitting therefore that this number of the REVIEW should be devoted -especially to the various phases of "India as a Mission 245

Field. " A large number of valuable articles are here presented by experienced workers and writers who give us the benefit of their knowledge in a graphic and condensed form. These articles furnish important sidelights to the study course for the coming year and the maps and pictures offer an opportunity for leaders to make enlarge- ments for their classes.* .

Other articles by eminent authorities have been prepared but the limits of this number compel us to defer their publication until later. Among these are: The Women of India. Bv Julia R. Gibson, M.D.

Missionary of the Church of the Nazarene.

The Mission of Medicine in India. By Robert H. Goheen, M.D.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

The Teachers' Opportnnity in India. By Prof. D. J. Fleming.

Author "Schools with a Message in India."

India's Need for Christian Leadership. By Prof. F. H. Russell, D.D.

Missiona.ry of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Burma as a Mission Field. By Raymond Crawford.

Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Religious Situation in India. By Robert E. Speer.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A.

Life of a Lady Doctor in India. Dr. Elizabeth Lewis.

Missionary in Fategahr, United Provinces.

A Motor Truck Mission in India. Bv Rev. David Gordon.

Missionary of the United Presbyte~ian Church.

A Missionary's Life in the Jungle. By Ellen Arnold.

An Ideal Leper Asylum in India. By Rev. P. A. Penner. The Present Trend of Thought in India. By A. J. Appasamy. The Solution of India's Problems. By Benson Baker.

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Chnrch.

Opportunity of Christianity in India. By Dr. W. L. Ferguson Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society.

The Gospel and Agriculture in India. By Sam Higginbottom.

These articles, as well as up-to-date news, will appear in subse- quent months of the REVIEW so as to be in ample time for use in connection with mission study classes. .

Our June number is to be devoted especially to the Home Mis- sion topic "The American Negro" and an unusually strong list of articles has been secured. Others on this subject will also run through the coming year and will be particularly helpful to pastors and other leaders.

DARKEST INDIA AND THE WAY OUT T HE readers of the REVIEW do not need to have their attention particularly called to an article by Dr. Robert E. Speer. In this issue appears a first instalment from him upon" Politics and Missions in India Today," which embodies the conclusions and careful analysis of conditions as a result of three months spent in India during one of the most critical periods of its long history.

. He traveled from Ceylon to the Himalayas, and from Calcutta to "'Extra copies can be purchased while they last at 25 cents a copy or $20.00 a hundred.

EDITORIAL

Bombay, and has probably seen more of India in this time, and has talked with more people of every class and type, than any other recent visitor during so short a period of time. His review of present political and missionary conditions, the one acting upon the other, is most timely, and will undoubtedly arouse much interest. Matthew Arnold's words, so often quoted, are certainly no longer applicable to India.

"The East bowed low before the blast, In patient, deep disdain; She let her legions thunder past, And plunged in thought again."

Not many years ago Meredith Townsend, long a resident ill India, committed himself to the declaration that " a fiat of arrest" had fallen upon the East from which it would probably never recover. The whole of the East is fairly alive to the great movements of the world today, and in a peculiar sense the rise of national consciousness is affecting India. Indeed it is quivering to the last extreme. What the East and India need now, if ever, is guidance in this great movement of the world-guidance in the ways and will of Almighty God.

Dr. Speer points out that although the rise of the nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for missions, certainly these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the churches, resulting from mission work, are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or the possibility of standing on their own feet, and determining their own policies and relationships. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation. Whatever the imperfections, we rejoice, as the wise politicians and the wise missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India.

The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement, and recognized as its head, is Mr. Gandhi, in whose sincerity the great mass of the Indian people believe absolutely. It is difficult, however, to avoid the conclusion that great forces, either personal or impersonal, which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economicany, are making use of him and of his great influence for the sake of securing ends, which once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control inevitable. This is a pathetic as well as a serious and alarming fact.

Dr. Speer pays high tribute to the sincerity of the purpose of the British Government in its purpose to take practical steps toward the progressive realization of responsible government in India. The present Reform Act under which the Government in India has been proceeding since January 1921, is rightly regarded as one of the stages of the surrender of Great Britain's trusteeship to a qualified

Indian Government. It is designed gradually to replace the system of bureaucratic administration with a system of representative Gov- ernment in which the representatives of the Indian electors will not only initiate policy and legislate, but will also control the officers charged with the task of carrying out that policy. The responsi- bilities are the legislative ministers who cover such departments as Edncation, Sanitation, Public Works, and to a limited degree Revenue, while the Departments of Justice, Law, Order, Communi- cation, and to a large degree of Revenue, are entrusted to the Execu- tive Government still under the more direct control of the Viceroy.

It is an extraordinary and unique "Dyarchy" which is now estab- lished in India and which gradually is to become a single unified Government by the gradual transfer of the Departments now re- served, to the representative Indian Government, as the latter shall d8velop its capacity for self-government in all its Departments.

While the British Government may have been paternalistic in the past, it is now seriously seeking with the highest conscience to abandon once for all the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule. Dr. Speer thinks that it would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and aban- don the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitu- tion of exceptional grievances or mistakes for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. The American Mission- ades in India feel that they are estopped by the facts of their own national history from denying the right of Revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much wiser are the constructive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war. _ In these serious days in India, we are naturally dependent upon our faithful and experienced far-seeing missionaries to guide us, not only as to the attitude of our Missions in India, but our B.oards at home. What one desires to see is just what is going on inside the Christian Church in India. Here with far less to be regretted than is to be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those concep- tions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can bl' built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India, and without which there cannot be a united national life in that country. There are those who in the interests of this national life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are greatly mistaken for history shows that there never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand the strain of modern solidified nationality. Neither Hinduism nor Mohammed- anism will ever unite India, but Christianity can.

1922J EDITORIAL

DECLARATIONS OF INDIAN CONFERENCES W7IILE the visit of the Prince of Wales to India apparently had some beneficial effects on the Indian people, the non- cooperation movement has taken on new emphasis since Mr. Gandhi's refusal to join a round table conference of all parties. The All-India Conference in December adopted a program of disobedience to British authority and at the All-Moslem League, which also met in Ahmedabad in December, a resolution in favor of the declaration of a republic to be called "The United States of India," was lost by only a small majority. The All-India Liberal Federation, which ended its session in Allahabad on December 30, advised against Mr. Gandhi's proposal bnt counselled care in order to avoid disruption. The All-India Christian Conference closed its session in Lahore on December 29th after passing a resolution advising the Government to adopt a policy of reconciliation by releasing those imprisoned for seditious meetings and this conference pronounced against the campaign of non-cooperation. They favored a round table conference of non-cooperators, moderates and government officials. The Christians as a rule are among the moderates who favor cooperation, together with gradual working out of plans to establish gelf-government in India. As a result of Mr. Gandhi's letter to the British authorities, which was deemed 'calculated to incite rebellion, he has been imprisoned. The demand of the Indian Moslems that the Allies restore all Moslem shrines in Europe. Asia and Africa to Mohammedan control, has also added to the tenseness of the political situation.

REVIVALS IN THE BRITISH ISLES M ANY reports are coming from Scotland concerning the reo vival movement which is going on there with increasing power. It centered at the beginning in certain fishing villages on the east coast, but is spreading to many towns and cities. Two impressive meetings were held in January in the United Free Assembly Hall in Edinburgh, at which the revival movement was described. One of the leaders is a Welshman, Fred Clark, who went through the Welsh revival and proved the power of prayer at that time. Another leader, and perhaps the foremost, is a young cooper called Jock Troup. The Evangelical Christian comments: "Individuals have had some leadership in the movement, but the spread of the revival has been largely spontaneous, certainly unplanned, and, in general, through the agency of very humble people. Ecclesiastical leaders have not iigured in it."

A favorite method among the village people where the interest is most keen is to send telegrams to their friends and relatives, and

it is said of one place, that hundreds of telegrams passed through the village postoffice in a week with the simple message, "I have been saved. Go thou and do likewise."

Spiritual awakenings are also reported from England,Wales and the north of Ireland. Some towns in the vicinity of Belfast have been marked by crowded religious meetings and hundreds of conversions. The evangelist who was instrumental in starting these revival meetings is Rev. Wm. P. Nicholson, an Irishman by birth and now an evangelist of the Los Angeles Bible Institute of California and at one time associated with the Chapman-Alexander party. No special attractions are offered to draw crowds but the churches are reported packed with eager listeners. The sermons are distinctly spiritual and evangelical, setting forth the majesty and love of God, the sinfulness of sin, the wiles of the devil, the awfulness of hell, and the offer oflife through Christ and His atonement on the Cross. Inquirers do not manifest unusual emotion, as in the Welsh revival, but are earnest, definite and joyful in their surrender to God. "A miracle is happening in Ireland" is the testimony of eye witnesses. It is not political problems that stir the multitudes, but the problems of their relation to God. Fifteen hundred conversions are reported in one town of 10,000 people-conversions at the rate of one hundred or one hundred and fifty a day. Among the results are increased church attendance, a temperance wave, whole business houses affected, social and individual regeneration. Similar reports come from other towns.

Circulars printed for distribution in the churches read: "The need of a revival is felt and acknowledged because of: (a) The numbers in Churches still unimpressed. (b) The lack of spirituality among church members. (c) The tendency to criticism, fault fnding, evil speaking, / yielding to worldly methods and practices by church members. Cd) Lack of secret and public prayer, and whole-hearted consecration of all we are and have to our Lord Jesus Christ. (e) The dearth of conversions in churches; little concern for the salvation of others; and lack of earnest effort to reach the masses of unsaved with the Gospel. (f) The abounding sin all around us, e. g. drinking, swearing, Sabbath-breaking, gambling, and betting, impurity, neglect of the Bible and all means of grace, utter indifference to the claimfl of God and of Christ, and a growing restlessness and disregard for lawfully constituted authority."

It would be well for American Christians to examine themselves to see if these indictments apply also to American churches and if there is not great need also of a spiritual revival here.

A STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR CHRISTIAN SERVICE .1-'"[;'OR some years there has been a growing conviction that the _Christian students of America should be brought face to face with the call for service at home as well as abroad and that those who have this service in view should be banded together in

EDITORIAL

fellowship and in definite preparation! The work of the S. V. M. for foreign missions has been so notable that there have been some attempts to form a Student Volunteer Movement for Home Missions. These efforts, however, have not been successful in reaching a large number of students. In some American colleges and universities students have associated themselves together into small gToups, united by a definite and common interest in making America Christian and some of these have established local fellowships of Christian tife-service.

, Sensing the desire for some affiliation to bind together these hristian students who purpose to serve Christ in the home field, .i'~ Home Missions Council and Council of Women for Home Mis- sions, through its Committee on Recruiting, extended an invitation to these groups to send representatives to a special student confer- ence at the University of DIinois from February 17 to 19, 1922. As a result fifty-four student delegates came from thirty-two colleges and universities in thirteen different states, from Kansas to Massachu- setts while students in many other states expressed prayerful interest. .

The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association, National Board Young Women's Christian Association and the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions and Boards of seven denominations were also represented by twentythree national secretaries.

Realizing the various types of groups represented and wishing to make it essentially a student conference, no program was outlined until the convention assembled and chose a chairman and secretary and three standing committees on program. The actual work of the convention began with reports from the delegates representing types of home service groups already existing locally in many of the colleges.

The main questions discussed at the Conference were (1) the possibility of an affiliation of all students interested in Christian lifeservice in America and (2) the nature of such a movement if one is needed and desired.

After some discussion as to whether the movement should relate to Home Missions or to worldwide work, it was decided that the Student Fellowship movement should be all inclusive in the form of a national Life Service and its aim was expressed in the decision in the following statement of purpose: (1) Ultimately a fellowship of all students dedicated to Christian life-service.

(2) Especial attention to uniting students dedicated to Christian life-service in America, until the ultimate purpose can be realized.

(3) To unite the prayers, study, and vigorous effort of those interested in the task of making America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

(4) To enlist the aid of and to cooperate in every way with existing agencies sharing our purpose to Christianize the world.

The following delegates were elected as members of an Executive Committee: N. U. McConaughy, Princeton Theological Seminary, Chairman; 111. Glenn Harding, University of Chicago; Mary A. Hart, Baker University; W. A. Mueller, University of Illinois; Vera Rice, Denison University; Henry C. Rogers, McCormick Theological Seminary; 'r. Thomas Wylie, Ohio State University.

One member from the South and another from the Pacific Coast are still to be chosen.

This Executive Committee is to direct the movement, to formulate a policy as to membership and relationships with other organizations, to issue reports and to outline a program of extension. The Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions are asked to support the new movement and Miss Jessie Dodge White, Secretary of Recruiting, who acted as convener of the Conference, has been asked to advise with the Executive Committee.

Sympathy with this new movement was heartily expressed by Dr. Burton St. John, Candidate Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, who stated that for the past month all the Student Volunteer Secretaries at the national headquarters had been praying daily for this conference.

The need for such a movement is shown by the difficulty of securing an adequate number of students for the ministry, especially for pioneer work in Home Mission fields. A well directed recruiting agency may do much to furnish the great body of American students with the vision of a great and worthy mission to the most needy groups in America. Home Mission service under present conditions d0es not make a strong appeal to many highly trained young men and young women today even though they may wish to devote their lives to missionary service. They do not hesitate at the thought of hardship and sacrifice but they look for opportunities for permanent service such as attract missionaries to foreign fields. A more inspiring appeal may be made to these young people if the prospective recruits for Home Mission service study the situation and impress upon Church Boards and upon other denominational bodies the need for such a constructive program and modern facilities as will insure an adequate support for the workers. It is hoped that colleges and seminaries may be persuaded to enlarge their curricula to include the study of social and spiritual needs of America and the methods required to meet these successfully.

The great and growing needs in the Home Mission fields of North America include work among 16,000,000 il!lmigrants, 336,000

EDITORIAL

Indians, 54,000 Alaskans, 3,500,000 Southern Mountaineers, 3,500,000 Cubans and Porto Ricans, 1,750,000 Mexicans, 3,000,000 Jews and 12,000,000 Negroes. There is reason to hope that with high spiritual aims and wise guidance this Fellowship may exert a formative influence not only upon the lives of students but upon the spiritual life of America and of the world.

This new Student Fellowship for Christian Life-Service strikes a bold, broad challenge that should ring forth like a clarion call throughout the colleges of America where students are ready to rally to the standard of Christ with life-service in order to make America Christian for the friendly service of the world.

THE AMERICAN CHURCH CENSUS FOR 1921 I N the midst of the social unrest, the crime wave, anti-prohibition agitati@n, the business and industrial depression, the religious disputes and missionary deficits, it is encouraging to note some figures in the Church statistics gathered by the Federal Council of Churches. Dr. E. O. Watson, who compiled the figures for 1921, compares them with the census of 1916 and from this we discover some interesting facts.

1. Growth: During the past five years an average of 2,173 a day has been added to the membership of church organizations in America. The gain for the past year is placed at about one millionincluding Roman Catholics and non-Christian sects. New congregations were added on the average at the rate of three per day or 5,000 in five years and new candidates for the ministry enlisted at the rate of four per day. Two million members were added to Sun·- day-schools and 4,395 new Church schools were also organized in the five years.

2. Total 'l1telhbership: The same authority reports 46,000,000 members of churches and a total of 96,338,000 adherents. This is a much larger number of regular church adherents than has been previously reported and the estimate is obtained by adding 17,- 885,646 Roman Catholics, the members of Protestant families (74,795,226) and th-ose (3,657,224) connected with Oriental Churches and with Jewish and other non-Christian sects. The total number of "church" members is thus given as 45,997,199, including other than Christian organizations.

In the evangelical Christian churches alone thc membership is 25,720,000. The number of Jews connected with the synagogues is estimated at 1,600,000, or about one-third the Jewish population of the United States. The largest evangelical denomination is the Baptist, having (in 17 bodies) 7,835,000 members; then comes the Methodist (in 14 bodies) with 7,797;000 members, the Presbyterian

and Reformed with 2,894,000 members and the Lutherans (in 23 bodies) with 2,466,000 members.

3. Money given: Another interesting set of figures relates to the total amount raised by the churches for religious purposes. This is reported as $488,424,000 in 1921-no doubt at least double the amount contributed in 1916 for which no figures are given. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch (North) reports $85,934,000, the Methodist Ohurch, (South) $33,860,000, the Baptists (North) $21,926,000, and the Baptists, (South) $34,881,000. The Presbyterians (North) gave $47,036,000 and the Southern Presbyterians $12,125,000 j while the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch gave $34,873,000, the Oongregational $21,233,000 and the Lutherans of the National Oouncil $23,048,000. The largest per capita gifts seem to come from the Adventists with $54 a year each and the United Presbyterians gave $40 per member; the Presbyterians, North and South, Reformed Ohurch in America and Protestant Episcopal Ohurch members averaged ahout $30 a year each. While the Roman Oatholics gave 75 million dollars they averaged, on the same basis, only $12 each and the Jews $3 each. The Methodists (North), Oongregationalists, Baptists, (North) Evangelical Association, and United Evangelicals gave an average of about $20 each per year. It would be interesting to know what proportion of the income of these Ohristians of various names were devoted to benevolence but this is only revealed to the eyes of Him who sees in secret.

Is this enough? If we could compare the little done with the "vast undone" and the small sacrifice with the large talents entrusted to Ohristians and the opportunity before the Ohurch we would be far from satisfied. The gain in church membership is only 2% a year, or one converted to Ohrist for every fifty members; and the average gift per member to all Ohristian work at home and abroad is only 20 cents a week or less than we pay for a three cent daily newspaper. The number of vacant churches is over 30,000 and the new students for the ministry average only 1,600 per year while the need is about 5,000 a year at least. While according to the most optimistic estimate there may be only some 15,000,000 Americans unconnected with any church, the number of those not members or attendants of any religious organization include not less than 30,000,000 and there are 80,000,000 people in "Ohristian" America who are not members of any evangelical church. Even with a million new members a year the Ohurch of Christ will never complete the task of making America Ohristian. The only hope is a more perfect presentation of Ohrist, a greater manifestation of the power of God by the personal return of our Lord to subdue all things to Himself.

and Missions in India To-day

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK A Letter from the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Co.

A MONG the chief external factors in determining the problems l"l.. of the Ohurch and the success of missionary effort are the pre- vailing conditions of political thought and organization, the measure of freedom allowed by the laws or by the sentiments controlling social and religious movements, and the conceptions which are dominant in the nation and which neither individuals nor organizationscan ignore or escape. This was true in the Roman Empire. We know its truth from our own experience both at home and in all the fields where we have sought to carryon missionary work. It is assuredly true in India today. The tides of national feeling and political activity which have arisen can no more fail to influence the Ohurch in India now than corresponding tides failed to influence the Ohurch in America at the time of the Revolution and the churches of Europe and Great Britain at the Reformation period, with its awakening of peoples to the sense of national personality.

Every such time is marked by follies and excesses. With each such new awakening one hopes that, learning wisdom from the past, men will act with full tolerance and patience and judgment, as well as with boldness and courage. One hopes, and I suppose will always hope, in vain for any such perfect movement of human forces. But whatever the imperfections one can only rejoice, as the wisest politicians and the wisest missionaries are rejoicing, over the present growth of national consciousness in India. This is what the best British administrators in India hoped for and looked forward to from the time when the conscience of Great Britain first awoke to the responsibilities in which she had become involved through the occupation of India through the East India Oompany. Men like John Lawrence, Herbert Edwardes, and Donald MacLeod, the group known as the Panjab School, who saved India from the anarchy and disorganization of the Mutiny, the Queen in her proclamation taking India over under the Orown from the East India Oompany when the Mutiny had been quelled, and the voices of many Englishmen, high and low, who have given their lives for the service of India across the century, can be quoted in evidence of the hope which has been cherished, of the development in India of a true freedom and national life. And certainly though the rise of a nationalistic spirit brings with it many painful and perplexing problems for Missions, these are greatly to be preferred to any situation in which the Ohurches resulting from mission work are satisfied with the relation of subjection and dependence, and are not alive to the necessity or 255

the possibility of standing on their own feet and determining their own policies and relationships, and finding their right place among the guiding forces of the nation. It ought to be easier to develop a self-dependent Church in a self-dependent nation.

But while one rejoices in the growth of national eonsciousness in India, the present situation is beset for the student of Missions by two difficulties. The first is the difficulty of really understanding it, of estimating the true character and strength and direction of the various tendencies. There is a great deal of literature on the sub- ject which is available, but it does not resolve this difficulty. Books like Lovett's "A History of the Indian Nationalist Movement," Rushbrook Williams's three volumes, "India in 1917 and 1918," "India in 1919," and "India in 1920," the Reports of the Indian National Congress, the "Resurrection of the Congress" by D. N. Bannerjee, Mr. Athalaye's "Life of Lokamanya Tilak," and the. books and speeches of Sir Rabindrinath Tagore and most of all of Mr. Gandhi and Lajpat Rai are only a fraction of the great volume of literature which is already available.

All this literature, so far from answering our questions as to the character and strength and direction of the present tendencies, only makes the difficulties greater. And the difficulty is further in- creased by a careful study of the situation on the field. During the past three months we have traveled over India from Ceylon to the Himalayas and from Calcutta to Goa and Bombay, and I suppose there is no one who has seen more of India in this time or who has talked with more people of every class and type than we have done, . but the mass of evidence which we have gathered, instead of uniting in support of anyone view, is so divided that it could be cited in support of almost any estimate of the present forces and any fore- cast of the future.

THE RAPID CHANGE OF VIEWS The second difficulty to which I have referred arises from the incessant and rapid change that is going on in movements and in the attitudes of individuals. It is easy to attribute some of this change in individuals to inconsistency or even insincerity. There are few who would charge Mr. Gandhi with insincerity, but both his opinions and those of Lajpat Rai appear to undergo most remarkable changes. Here is Lajpat Rai, for example, who during the war could say nothing too bitter against Great Britain and was deported, taking up his residence in New York City. Then he returns to India in an apparently different frame of mind, repudiating the idea of Indian political and social reactionism and advocating the unity of India with the British Empire. In his book on"The Problem of National Education in India" though he is an Arya Samajist, h~ wrote:

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

"The process of self-praise and the glorification of our past ha.'I its dan- gerous side also. It has the tendency of making us look to the past rather than to the future, thus sometimes blinding us to the progress which the world has made since Aryan times. If modern truths (truth is truth and is neither aueient nor modern) are to be tested by the sanctions of the ancient times and to be promulgated only if they accord with the teachings of our Rishis, then woe to India …… No progress is conceivable unless we have an open mind and do away with the superstition that all truth was revealed to us in the beginning of the world, and that all that was worth knowing was known to our ancestors, and that they had said the last word in all questions, be they religion or sociology or politics or economics or art or even science. It is essential that we should realize that we are living in a new world …… It is sheer and unjustifiable waste of time to insist on the dissemination of theories that have been superseded by and disearded in favor of others proved to be better and truer than the former …… For example it would be sheer folly to replace the modern treatises on arithmetic, geometry, algebra, trigonometry, and kindred subjects by Lilawati or other books on these subjects in the Sanskrit language …… Truth is neither local nor national nor even international. It is simply truth."

The aim of India, he held, should be "to remain a part of tbe British Commonwealth on terms of equality with other parts of the British Empire." And now this same Lajpat Rai, though his son is studying in America, is unqualifiedly denouncing Western educa- tion, preaching Indian social reactionism, entire withdrawal from the empire, and just before we reached Lahore was arrested and imprisoned for sedition. In all great human movements of this kind, however, one must be prepared for a great deal of inconsistency, and still more for a great deal that looks like inconsistency but which is really only the readjustment of men's minds to the pressure of the social forces which in part they make and by which in part they are made.

The shifts in Indian viewpoint often explain and justify them- selves by the changes in British official sentiment and action. Only nine years ago, for example, Lord Crewe, Secretary of State, ex- pressly disclaimed in Parliament any idea that Great Britain was prepared to contemplate Indian self-government on colonial lines.

Speaking on June 24th, 1912, he said: "There is a certain section in India whieh looks forward to a measure of self-government approaching that which has been granted in the Dominions. I see no future for India on these lines. The experiment of extending a measure of self-government practically free from parliamentary control to a.raee which is not our own, even though that race enjoys the services of the· best men belonging to our race, is one whieh cannot be tried. It is my duty as Secretary of State to repudiate the idea that the despatch implies anything of the kind as the hope or goal of the policy of Government. At the same time I think it is the duty of the nation, and of the Government for the time being of the nation, to encourage in every possible way the desire of the inhabitants of India to take a further share in the management of their country."

Aj'ain, he said, on June 29, 1912: There is nothing whatever in the teachings of history, so far as I know them, or in the present condition of the world which makes such a dream (as complete self-government within the British Empire) even remotely probable …… Is it conceivable that at any time an Indian Empire could exist, on the lines, say, of Australia and New Zealand, with no British officials, and no tie of creed and blood which takes the place of these material bonds T …… To me that is a world as imaginary as any Atlantis or any that was ever thought of by the ingenious brain of any imaginative writer…… I venture to think that it is only those who think less of service and more of distinction who would lose heart if they braced themselves to set aside this . vision altogether and to settle down to closer cooperation with the Western race, to which they can teach much, and from which they can learn much, in cooperation for the moral and material bettering of the country to which they are so deeply attached and of which we are so proud to be governors.

Now whatever else may be said of these views, it is certain that they were not the views of many earlier British statesmen, and they are distinctly repudiated in the legislation embodied in the Montagu- Chelmsford reforms under which India is now being governed. The principles of these reforms is clearly stated in the instructions issued under them to Governors which declare that by these reforms, "pro- vision has been made for the gradual development of self-governing institutions in India, with a view to the progressive realization of . responsible government in that country as an integral part of Our Empire. " And Governors are instructed to execute their office, "to the end that the institutions and methods of government shall be laid on the best and surest foundations, that the people shall acquire such habits of political action and respect such conventions as will best and soonest fit them for self-government."

There are many Indians who believe that these shifts of British attitude are due wholly to the extent of pressure exerted by India, that such an attitude as Lord Crewe's was due to Indian supineness and servility. And dissatisfied with the extent to which the present reforms have gone, they believe that by the pressure of moral if not physical forces Great Britain can be coerced into granting complete and immediate independence. A few years ago, it is said, India would have been satisfied with what is now offered, but it was not offered then and would not have been offered now except in response to pressure. Such offers are always tardy and reluctant, and such pressure once successful will not be satisfied so long as there is anything further to be pressed for. The struggle, so it is Raid, between the reluctance of Great Britain to let India go and India's demand to be let go is. inevitable and will continue until complete independence is secured. We have met with Englishmen in India who say candidly "Why not let India go? Great Britain has no desire to rule a reluctant people. India is not essential to the Empire. We should be in favor of saying to India, 'Certainly, if you do not want us here, we

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

do not want to stay. On the 31st of December, 1924, you will find us completely gone'."

There are very few, however, who say this, fewer probably than those who take the directly opposite view, expressed by the anonymous writer in Blackwood's Magazine of February 21, 1921, in an article entitled "India on the Threshold," who speaks contemptuously of the present political reforms and holds to the doctrine of the divine right of Great Britain to rule anybody whom she deems unfit for self-rule: "No longer are Indians to be treated as the children they are~to be kept in order by straight ta.lking and punished with the rod when they are naughty. . . . . . . We have done a great work in the material development of the country but we have failed in the education both moral and intellectual of the people. " [presumably the people's fault] …… "When Christ said, 'Render unto Cresar the things tha.t are Cresar 's' he did not condemn but approved one race ruling another race which is unfit to rule itself."

It is the amount of talk of this kind and of the spirit which it embodies both at home in Great Britain and in India which has intensified the nationalistic movement and been responsible for a good deal of its bitterness and indignation. It has made vastly more diffi(mlt also the task of the great body of the British in- India who are here in the way of duty and human service, who do not believe that India is ready for absolute independence or that the great mass of the people desire it or that Great Britain could, in honor and fidelity before either God or man, summarily throw overboard her responsibility in India. It would be the easiest course to fling India free, but what would be the judgment of history and humanity?

"N0," say Englishmen of this type, "such a course would be easy, but it would be cowardly. History is a continuous process. To run a knife across it is to cut living fibres. Difficult as the situation is we owe it to India to secure to her the best conditions of an independent national life, and we must stay and see the thing through."

The Moderate party in India takes this same view and desires to cooperate with Great Britain in carrying forward and enlarging the present reforms. They were adopted for a period of ten years looking toward revision and enlargement at that time. Both thfl Moderate party and the Government of India believe that if wisely and harmoniously carried forward the time of complete self-government in India may be greatly hastened. Against all this, however, the Extremist party which has control of the All India Muslim League and of the Indian National Congress stands opposed, denouncing the present government as "Satanic" and demanding immediate and complete independence.

"MAHATMA" GANDHI _The outstanding personality embodying the whole movement and recOgI).ized by everyone as its head is Mr. Gandhi. One meets a

few who disbelieve in his sincerity, many more who wholly distrust his judgment, but the great mass of the Indian people believe in him absolutely, and even most of those who disagree with him respect deeply his character and his devotion. The literature about Mr. Gandhi is full of references to his Christ-like qualities. Some of the characterizations are very bold: "Those Christian doctors of Europe and America who liken the Mahatma to Christ, are not mistaken. I have been closely observing the Mahatma's movements, his preachings and practices, his words and deeds, their causes and effects, and I am satisfied,~thoroughly satisfied, of the similarity of these two great personages. In spite of the opponents' (I was an opponent) declaration that nothing that the Mahatma has prophesied has come to pass, we see that everything that he has prophesied has been fulfilled …… It is not in the least exaggerating if I say that the life of Christ is being reenacted by the Mahatma, the opponents of the Mahatma enacting the part of the opponents of Jesus Christ, seeking how they may arrest him without rousing the people, his followers …… I am, therefore, absolutely certain that when the Mahatma is arrested and tried, the Judge will once more wash his hands and repeat the same verdict that Pontius Pilate had pronounced upon Jesus Christ: "I am innocent of the blood of this just person." (Letter of T. Ruthnam, Bombay Chronicle, December 24, 1921.) "One does not feel it blasphemous to compare him with Christ and Christ, too, one suspects, gave infinite trouble to reasonable and respectable followers. For Gandhi is a philosophic anarchist-a new edition of Tolstoy without Tolstoy's past and a Tolstoy who has long since subdued Nature and shrunk into simplicity." (Colonel Wedgewood, The Indian Review, March, 1921.) "From the first it must be realized that consciously his teaching has been influenced by that of Christ, for whom his admiration has long been the almost dominating feature of his spiritual life, and probably the external character of his daily activity has been modelled also upon Him. He made a curious observation during our conversation, which throws some light upon his interpretation of the Galilean Teacher. In answer to a remark of mine that Christ strictly abstained from interfering in politics, Mr. Gandhi answered, 'I do not think so; but, if you are right, the less Christ in that was He'." (Percival Landon, The Indian Review, March 1921.) "The key to Gandhi and Gandhism is wrapped in his self-revealing sentence: 'Most religious men I have met are politiciaIls in disguise: I however, who wear the guise of a politician, am at heart a religious man'." (D. P., Indian Review, March 1921.) "In Mahatma Gandhi we have a volcanic personality, a moral genius of the first order, who has revealed to us all the hidden power of a living freedom from within, who has taught us to depend not on any external resources but on ourselves. My whole heart goes out to his appeal and I have a great hope that, along this path, independence will be reached at last . . . . . . Such personalities as that of Mahatma Gandhi which can inspire a whole nation are rare indeed in human history." Mr. C. F. Andrews in The Indian Review of March 1921.

We asked a great many Indians what they regarded as the secret of Mr. Gandhi's influence, and they invariably replied, "his asceti- cism." And this is the element in his character to which Dr. Wil-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

Iiams attributes his power, in his report to Parliament entitled "India in 1921."

"It has often been remarked that every Indian, no matter how Westernized, will ever retain in his heart of hearts a reverence for asceticism. Even educated Indian gentlemen who playa prominent part in public life cherish before them the ideal of worldly renunciation and retirement to the practice of individual austerities. Furthermore, the insistence of Mr. Gandhi upon the supremacy of soul force in opposition to material might; his advocacy of national fasting as a means of influencing Government; his conviction of the irresistible power of passive resistance, have all three their logical basis in the ancient Hindu doctrine of Dharma, that is, the application of moral pressure to another through physical austerities deliberately endured by oneself. Hence it is that to Indians of all classes Mr. Gandhi, of lowly birth though he be, who stands forth, not only as the perfect ascetic but also as the perfect exponent of Hindu tradition, makes an appeal of well-nigh irresistible force. Even those who are most profoundly convinced that his political opinions are unsound, unpractical and even disastrous, can rarely be found openly to criticize, far less to oppose, him. During the whole of the year 1920, the tendency of the time has been to place a premium upon Mr. Gandhi's opinions. India is now suffering from reaction against the more materialistic manifestations of Western civilization. In addition to this, the events of the Panjab disturbances of 1919, which only became fully known during the period under review, gave rise amongst educated Indians to feelings of intense and bitter humiliation. Against the all-dominant tide of Western materialism, Western might and Western achievement, Mr. Gandhi, with his explicit scorn for that which we call modern civilization stands before the in.l:J.red national pride of many of his countrymen like a rock of salvation. He embodies an other-worldliness essentially Indian, a spirit the West does not possess, a plane of detachment to which it cannot hope to aspire. Hence it is that his behests have the influence of semi-divine commands; and even those whose intellects are too keen to be dominated by his sway can rarely be found to resist the appeal which he makes to their innermost heart."

Just as we were leaving India this amazing influence which Mr. Gandhi has acquired reached its highest possible expression in his appointment as dictator by the National Congress at its meeting in Ahmedabad, giving him the full powers of the Congress. This had been foreshadowed by many articles in the Indian press from both Hindus and Mohammedans, appealing for the unquestioning accept- ance of Mr. Gandhi's absolute leadership. There were some, of course, who foresaw the criticism which such action would meet from those who would be unable to reconcile it with democratic principles and who would find themselves unable to respect the nationalist movement if it could no longer respect or trust itself, but should abdicate the representative and responsible popular direction of the movement and surrender it to a dictatorship. Both these misgivings and the repression of them find expression in the editorial on "The Dictator" which appeared in The Bombay Chronicle, the 1Mding nationalist newspaper on December 27th: "Much capital will be sought to be made by the opponents of India's cause of the election to virtual dictatorship of Mahatma Gandhi, of the vest-

ing in him of all Congress' authority. Sudden solicitude for the principles of demo~raey will animate the reactionary Press which will almost tearfully tell the nation that they have betrayed themselves and the liberties of individuals. But no Nationalist will question for a moment the supreme wisdom of the step.

"Mahatma Gandhi is no ordinary man. He is the greatest man in the world today. He is to India and the world a prophet-the Prophet of Freedom. Those, who in the past put implicit trust in messengers of the Truth, did not act undemocratically or unwisely-for if they had acted otherwise, there would be today no religious system and no moral code existing in the world. If anything were wanting to secure India's confidence in ultimate triumph of her cause, the Congress decision to delegate all authority to Mahatma Gandhi has supplied the deficiency. Even the Mahatma's bitterest enemies proclaim him to be a great and good man. The worst they can say of him is that he is an idealist. The Mahatma and India will admit the charge. For the Mahatma and India have resolved to prove to a sceptic world, (and that very shortly) that idealism need not necessarily be divorced frolll administration. If India is to establish an ideal government of the country, who but an idealist should lead her T"

This is a very dangerous position both for Mr. Gandhi and for the movement in India toward the development of a true national consciousness. India is seeking for self-government and here on the very threshold surrenders the principles of self-government to the expedient of an autocrat. And Mr. Gandhi has committed himself to opinions which he must retract or with which he must deal insincerely, because they are untrue or impossible. I shall refer to his religious position in another chapter. I pave in mind here the economic and social views which he has expressed. Let anyone read Mr. Gandhi's book "Indian Home Rule," and he will see what a sure end Mr. Gandhi has prepared for his own leadership. These are some of the views expressed there: "Parliaments are really emblems of slavery." "If money and time wasted by the Parliament were intrusted to a few good men the English nation would be occupving today a much higher platform. " "It behooves every lover of India to cling to the old Indian civilization even as a child clings to its mother's breast." "In order to restore India to its pristine condition, we have to return to it." "Machinery is the chief symbol of modern civilization. It represents a great sin." "We should only do what we can with our hands and feet."

He appeals for the retention of "the same kind of plow which existed thousands of years ago," "the same kind of cottages that we had in former times." "Railways accentuate the evil nature of man." They should be given up together with tram cars and elec- tric lights. "Hand made earthen saucers" should be used as lamps. "Where this cursed modern civilization has not reached, India r~- mains as it was before. The English do not rule over them…… . I would certainly advise you to go into the interior that has not yet

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.- TODAY

been polluted by the railways and to live there for six months. You might then be patriotic and speak of· home rule. Now you see what I consider to be real civilization." He opposes modern education. "Tilak and Ram Mohun Roy," he has recently said, "would have been far greater men if they had not had the contagion of English learning." And in his paper Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote, forsooth, in English: "My conviction is deeper today than ever. I feel that if India would discard modern civilization she can only gain by doing so."

Now it is open to any man to hold prejudices and theories like these and to lament the materialistic temper that is part of but by no means the whole of Western civilization, but Mr. Gandhi's economics and sociology are simple reaction and futility. He would perpetuate the impossible conditions of old India.

"The primitive condition of sanitation in rural India amounts to the virtual negation of any sanitation at all ……It has been calculated that every year no fewer than two million Indian babies die while many others survive only to grow up weak and feeble from unhygienic surroundings during infancy."

Yet Mr. Gandhi would not have doctors and hospitals for "hospitals are institutions for propagating sins."

Mr. Gandhi himself has begun to hedge in this folly in the interest of practical politics. In Young India, January 26th, 1921, he wrote referring to his book on Home Rule: "I would warn the reader against thinking that I am today aiming at the Swamj described therein. I know that India is not ripe for it. It may seem an impertinence to say so. But such is my conviction. I am individually working for the self-rule pictured therein. But today my corporate activity is undoubtedly devoted to the attainment of Parliamentary Swaraj in accordance with the wishes of the people of India. I am not aiming at destroying railways or hospitals, though I would certainly welcome their natural destruction. Neither railways nor hospitals are a test of high and pure civilization. At best they are a necessary evil. Neither adds one inch to the moral stature of a nation. Nor am I aiming at a permanent destruction of law courts, much as I regard it as a 'consummation devoutly to be wished for.' Still less am I trying to destroy all machinery and mills. It requires a higher simplicity and renunciation than the people are today prepared for.

"I offer these comments because I observe that much is being quoted from the booklet to discredit the present movement. I have even seen writing suggesting that I am playing a deep game, that I am using the present turmoil to foist my fads on India, and am making religiou!> experiments at India's expense. I can only answer that Satyagraha is made of sterner stuff. There is nothing reserved and nothing secret in it. A portion of the whole theory of life described in 'Hindu Swaraj' is undoubtedly being carried into practice. There is no danger attendant upon the whole of it being practiced. But it is not right to scare away people by reproducing from my writings passages that are irrelevant to the issue before the country."

One studies the phenomenon of Mr. Gandhi's influence and leadership with the deepest interes.t. There is no possibility, however, that India will follow in the pathway either political or economic which he has marked out. It is c1ear, as Mr. S. N. Agnihotri, the President of the Dev Samaj, declares, that Mr. Gandhi "considers parliamentary government, that is government by elected representatives of the people for the people a sign of 'slavery' and waste of money and time and instead of this he advocates the government by a few men. In short the democratic ideal of government, of government by the people and for the people, is rejected by Mr. Gandhi, and it appears that in place of the English bureaucracy he wants an autocracy of few Indians."

But even if this is not a justified charge, it is none the less clear from Mr. Gandhi's writings that he would be satisfied with forms of government with which the great body of educated Indians who have breathed the spirit of English freedom will never be satisfied. Likewise India will not follow on Mr. Gandhi's economic pathway. Perhaps the achievement of independence at present might mean, as Mr. Gandhi argues is desirable, the disintegration of railway and telegraph service and the deterioration of roads, industries, irrigation canals, and the innumerable contributions of civilization which Great Britain has introduced. But India will never consent to this return to "its pristine condition," ,to economic infancy. One can only conclude that great forces either personal or impersonal which will never follow Mr. Gandhi politically or economically are still deliberately or unconsciously making use of him and of the tremendous influence which he wields, for the sake of securing ends which, once secured, will make Mr. Gandhi's disappearance from the place of control both possible and inevitable. All this, as I have said, may be unconscious and it may be impersonal, but it is the explanation which would suggest itself to anyone who is studying the present movement dispassionately and who has to account for a situation which is full either of intellectual contradiction or of moral insincerity. This second alternative one desires to reject. In so far as he is able to do so the intellectual paradox is intensified.

(To be Concluded in our May Number) A PROPHECY ABOUT INDIA Sir Herbert Edwardes, who was chiefly instrumental in saving the Panjab during the Mutiny, said, in a speech delivered at Manchester, England: "Till India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for freedom. When India is leavened with Christianity she will be unfit for any form of slavery however mild…. England may then leave her freely, frankly, gladly, proudly; leave the stately daughter she has reared, to walk the future with a free imperial step…. "

ALL THlNGS THE PEOPLE OF INDIA ARE "VERY RELIGIOUS"

A Mass of Indian people in a religious procession on a sacred Feast Day India as a Mission Field BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM BROWN, Ph.D., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA Department of IndoJogy, College of Missions I NDIA was the earliest of the great Protestant. mission fields. In the number of missionaries and converts, it still occupies the premier position. For variety of physical characteristics, climate, types of people, languages, religions, and political and social relations, India is unsurpassed in all the mission fields of the world.

The total area of India, with Ceylon, is about 1,876,000 square miles or about three-fifths that of the United States (exclusive of Alaska and other outlying territory). Its population is 325,788,000; about three times as great as that of our great republic. The density of the population is therefore five times as great, but it seems greater, for India is not a land of great cities but of villages. Only two 265

cities are in the million class, and only about thirty have more than a hundred thousand inhabitants. The world famous city of Delhi has only about two hundred and fifty thousand inhabitants. Let us rejoice that the great mass of the people of India live in small towns and villages, for they are far easier to reach in such places than they would be in great organized cities.

Between three and four thousand years ago, Aryan invaders began to enter India from the northwest. They found a people darker than themselves, shorter of stature, speaking in strange langnages. Some of these earlier inhabitants, or Dravidians, must have been well advanced in civilization-perhaps as highly civilized as the Aryans. Others were of the lowest and rudest type, little above the wild beasts which they worshipped. And such have their descendants continued to this day. With the lapse of time, the Aryans pushed ever farther toward the east and south and as they did so, the stream of Aryan blood, mingling ever with the earlier inhabitants, became thinner and thinner, and non-Aryan ideas and culture continued to gain ground. When they reached the region of the lower Ganges they met another element. From that vast region which is now China, vast hordes at an early date had poured into India, peopling the slopes of the Himalayas, and spreading abroad in the plains beneath them. These too mingled with the early inhabitants. Five hundred years before Christ these various races and cultures seem to have met along the middle Ganges, and in the blending of ideas which then took place, India made its greatest contribution to the world's thought.

Here and at this time were produced the Upanishads-those wonderful, simple, penetrating speculations regarding the nature of the universe which are still the dominating characteristic of India's highef:t philosophical thought. The same time and place saw Gautama formulate the chief doctrines of Buddhism, and Mahavira render the same service for J ainism. More, and yet more invaders kept coming in from the northwest. The ancient Persians estab- lished a dominion in the northwest. So did Alexander with his Macedonians. Scythians, Moguls, and a medley of Mohammedans followed in their footsteps. In the early Christian centuries, Syrian Christians from Mesopotamia established a Church on the western side of the tip of the pEminsula. From the beginning of the sixteenth century, Portuguese, Dutch, French and British have also contributed their blood and culture.

How wonderfully India has conserved all this! Not a drop of blood, not a single idea seems to have been wasted. And what contrasts one finds! Apart from modern European contributions, seven distinct racial types are to be found in India. Fair Aryans, dark Dravidians, almond eyed Mongolians, and well marked intermediate

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

types, each with its own peculiarities of cult and dogma. There are native princes, rich in the revenue furnished by ten million pliant subjects; vast numbers are so poor that a naked body is their only possession. Languages are as diverse as the races. Two-thirds of the people speak some tongue of the Aryan family; of this there are a dozen major representatives and a host of less import.ant relatives. Five major Dravidian languages and a number of minor ones are spoken by some sixty millions of people. Munda and Mongolian languages are the mother tongues of other millions. Authorities differ as to the exact number of languages and dialects spoken in India; one hundred and twenty is a low estimate.

Religion is equally diverse. Two hundred and twenty-five millions are Hindus and animists. Some of these are monotheists, and have really spiritual ideas of God. Others are polytheists and idolaters; their" gods" may number as many as three hundred and thirty millions. The animist worships the tiger, the serpent, the monkey, the smallpox demon, the cholera fiend. The belief of the average Indian is a medley of all these ideas, from the highest to the lowest, blended together in most surprising ways. Other millions belong to syncretistic sects, such as the Sikhs, combining Hindu and Mohammedan ideas, or the Brahmo Somaj, who unite Hindu and Christian teachings As against these we have the reactionary and ultra-chauvinistic Arya Samaj. Seventy mi1Iions are Mohammedans, the intolerance of whose cult is inhibited only by the strong arm of British justice. Thirteen millions are Buddhists and five millions are Christians. Each religion comprises every gradation from the best to the worst of its type. Surely here is a wonderful field for the versatile ability of the Christian missionary!

These things constitute India's Macedonian call to Christianity. What of Christianity's response? The accompanying statistical table is presented as giving an approximation of the Protestant missionary situation. The figures do not claim to be absolutely accurate; they are based mainly on the latest issue of the Protestant Missionary Directory, supplemented by the reports of different missionary societies and other available data. The government census for 1921, when issued, will vary somewhat from this table. This is because the practice of missions in regard to the ~numeration of total Christian constituency is not uniform. Some include under this head only unbaptized members of Christian families, or at least those who are not yet considered church members; others include inquirers and those under instruction. Many of the latter will be included by the census under the totals of their original castes. But the missionary figures will undoubtedly be more accurate than government figures as an index of Christian activity.

MISSIONS IN INDIAiSTATISTICA.L TA.BLE, 1~9.5~:~1.~~~_"~=-~-~~~__ s:: ~ ~ to tf.I Q,)p,.. ~~ ~ ~.g 1E~ Province g § ~~ 3 j ~ ~~ ~ ~j:~ !l. s " " " tn :;: 0 ""00 Assam •…………… / 6,713,635 32 131 38,890 101,844 51 578 26,373 86,261 *100 Bengal …………… . 45,483,077 119 219 42,729 138,451 56 720 30,072 87,596 158 Bihar and Orissa …… I 34,490,084 323 85,124 313,622 *33 Bombay …………… I 19,672,642 159 371 14,679 26,597 38 Burma ……………. I 12,115,217 198 21,165 49,516 38 63 1,012 287,915 C. P. and Berar …… . 13,916,308 573 76,256 914,460 21 87 703 160,029 184,549 *46 Ceylon …………… . 4,110,367 320,060 50 6 100 35 Mad.ras ………….. . 41,405,404 I 230 12 322 200 67 Panjab ………….. . 19,974,956 . 112 16 278 83 United Provinces ….. . 47,182,044 136 86 2,977 183 Ajmere ………….. . 501,395 19 8,954 3,374 28 1 89 186 70,177 N. W. F. Province ….. . 2,196,933 13 155 6 41 1,246 390 166 Baluchistan •……….. 414,412 : 141 948 4,386 105 52 2,585 156 Hyderabad ……….. . 13,374,676 ! 3 100 1,759 5,510 181 Kashmir …………. . 3,158,126 17 9,489 27,551 22 38,917 168,496 41 Central India ……… . 9,356,980 5,420 3,800 12,146 93 4 105 68 147 Baroda …………. _. 2,032,798 16 Bombay Native States .. 7,411,567 1 Mysore ………….. . 5,806,193 4 Travaneore and Cochin 4,811,841. 26 Rajputana ……….. . 10,530,432 17 Other Native States … . 17 I Present totals, : 9 India, Burma and Ceylon 325,000,000 [1,170 849,299 ~,520,895 60 ·In Bengal, Bombay, and Madras, allowance has been made for missionaries engaged in beadquarters work in the three great cities of the empire.

From this table it will be seen that the 325,000,000 of India, Burma and Ceylon are being evangelized by about 5,400 missionaries, including married women. Ten or fifteen per cent of these are always away on furlough, so the number actually at work at a given time is less than this. Of the 1,170 stations reported, a number are duplicates, reported as occupied by more than one society. Omitting these, the total number of different places where foreign workers are located is about 850. The number of Roman Catholic Christians is probably slightly in excess of the number of Protestants. There are also over three hundred thousand Christians connected with the ancient Syrian Church. The total Christian community is therefore slightly under five and a half millions.

In the Madras Presidency, together with the native states of Mysore and Travancore, there are about 1,100,000 connected with the Protestant community. This is nearly one half the total number in all India. The United Provinces come next with over three hundred thousand, and Burma has about the same number. The Punjab has a little under two hundred thousand, Bihar and Orissa about onf'

1922J INDIA AS A MISSION

hundred and forty thousand, Assam about a hundred thousand, and the other provinces smaller numbers.

A chart shows the mass movement areas where different missionary bodies have had some of their greatest successes. The Bay of Bengal region has yielded remarkable results for the Baptists. Beginning with Burma, on the east side of the Bay, the American Baptists have built up a church of 80,000 communicants, and an estimated total of 300,000 in the Christian community. This is matched by the great Telugu speaking field on the west side of the Bay, where they have 75,000 communicants and a community of 365,000. A third field of the American Baptists, smaller, but still great, is in Assam, near the head of the Bay. Here there are nearly forty thousand in their community. Joining these fields, are those of the English Baptists in Bengal, with over twenty thousand under their influence, and the Canadian Baptists in the upper part of the Telugu field with upwards of twenty-six thousand followers.

The Methodists have not limited their fields as the Baptists have but are seeking to plant their Church in every section of India. Their concentration is greatest in the upper parts of the United Provinces and the Panjab, where their converts are numbered by the hundred thousand. They also have a flourishing field in Hyderabad in southern India. The English Wesleyan Methodists also have a splendid field in this region. Figures available indicate that the American Methodists have a community of four hundred and seventy thousand. It is probably larger. The Wesleyans have about ninetyfive thousand. The total Methodist community is probably not far from 600,000.

The work of the Presbyterians has been concentrated like that of the Baptists. The United Presbyterians of North America have a community of nearly sixty thousand in the upper part of the Panjab. The American Presbyterians (North) also have a flourishing field in the Panjab and one in the United Provinces, which have brought under their influence some seventy thousand souls. In tho hills of Assam the Welsh Calvinistic Methodists (really Presbyterians), have had a very remarkable movement in which they have been given the responsibility of fifty-five thousand souls. All in all, the Presbyterians in India are not far from 200,000 strong.

The American Lutherans have a great field in the Telugu country, in the midst of the Baptist area. Here they have a total community of 113,000. The German Gossner's Mission (suspended by the war), had 100,000 in connection with its work in Chota Nagpur, west of Calcutta. Lutherans in otherareas swell the total to upwards of a quarter of a million.

The greatest field of the Congregationalists is in South Travancore, at the very tip of the peninsula, where the London Mission has a community of 100,000. Adjoining them is the Madura field of the

American Congregationalists with a community of 28,000. The la.tter also have a. fine field in the Bombay Presidency.

Greatest of all the missionary societies in their influence on Indian life and thought are those connected with the Anglican Church. These societies, more nearly than those of any other denomination, cover all India. No other religious body has so complete a program and stations so widely and evenly distributed. The total number THE PRINCIPAL MASS MOVEMENT AREAS IN INDIA A-Anglican L–Lutheran U. P.-Unlted Presbyterian B-Baptlst M-Methodist W-Wesleyan C-Congregationalist P-Presbyterian W. C. M.-Welsh Calvinistic Meth· odist.

connected with the Anglican missions is probably between four and five hundred thousand. Their converts are to be found everywhere. Their most notable field is in Tinnevelly, on the east side of the tip of the peninsula, and in Cochin, just north of Travancore on the west side.

The accompanying chart indicates where these most important fields are located.

191111j lND1A AS A MtSSlON PI:t<:t:tJ

This statement of achievements is perhaps the strongest evidence of the need for more missionaries. The very success of the work makes reinforcement necessary. In spite of the total of 5,400 foreign workers, these are painfully few in the midst of 325,000,000. It must be remembered that the British societies have not yet been able to make good the losses caused directly and indirectly by the war, and also that the gap caused by the withdrawal of the German DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES IN INDIA AND CEYLON Bars-One Missionary to less than 25,000 people. Horizontal Unes-One missionary to 25,000 to 50,000 people. Perpendicular lines-One missionary to 50,000 people. White-One missionary to oyer 100,000 people.

missionaries has not been filled. The ratio of missionaries to total population varies from one in about 20,000 in Ceylon to one in over 200,000 in the North West Frontier Province and in the native states. The number of Indian workers has not been discussed here-their great service, their devotion, and the great need of increasing their numbers. Without them the work now accomplished would never have been done. But they must be recruited in India; foreign workers must come from the constituency of this magazine.

Again, more missionaries are needed to take advantage of the open doors. In recent years most converts have come from among the sixty odd millions of despised low caste people. When these become Christians they obtain the rights of men. Millions are all but ready to acknowledge Christ. There are over two millions in two castes in the Tinnevelly-Travancore region from whom perhaps a quarter of a million have already come. The leather workers throughout all India are stirred up over the acceptance of Christianity. One-tenth of one of these castes, the Madigas, is reckoned to have become Christian in the Telugu field. What shall we do with the other nine-tenths7 In the north most of the converts have come from this class of people and from the sweepers, usually reckoned the lowest of all castes. By way of illustration of the calls of a single caste group about 13,000,000 Chamars and allied castes are now accessible to Christianity. What is to be our response ~ If success emphasizes the need of workers, so does lack of it. Missionaries have not yet been strong enough to minister much to the less responsive people in India. Bengal, one of the oldest fields in India, is one of the most poorly occupied because half of its 4!},000,000 inhabitants are Mohammedan who yet hold to their faith in the Arabian prophet. Everywhere Mohammedans are neglected. Is it not time to begin earnestly among them 1 The accompanying chart, based on one in the Imperial Gazetteer of India, shows something of the distribution of Mohammedans.

No country needs the Gospel more than India. With all her antagonistic faiths, her superstitions, her idolatry, and in some quarters her intolerance, India can not make real progress or attain to the heights of her deserved destiny unless she has become unified under Christ. The political situation makes the need more urgent. Under the liberal British administration, education has become widespread and the machinery of modern civilization is to be found everywhere. One result has been an embryonic spirit of democracy and a desire for self-government. To this desire Great Britain is acceding as rapidly as conditions warr&Jlt. Every year sees the Indian in possession of greater political power. Some day India will be a great self-governing unit. If the unit be Christian the world will be a gainer; if not Christian, the world will be a loser. Missionaries in India render the whole world a glorious service.

r"'-., ,…J …. .._ CHRfSffJAN POPULATION BUDDHIST

f ….. (:;;C…–".. PROT'tSTANT, CATHOLIC ETC. ~ ":"0 _ jt· (1911 CENSUS) • L. ~FGHCAENYILSOTNAANND .~/ ~51'J/' ~.!1 INDf~, ,-.' .'

.r·· ( ..1"'.1 :i-"-<- _ j '-'.,.:.J!': …. f ,;; ~ …….. ……,. -"-'-/' ~. /) ..

. "'0 )ft.~"., r'~'

~ .' ~~'}- I r ~ vI,i,i 0 STATUTE MILES a STATUTE MILES 300. 600 t'. ' F4 300 600 I EACH DOT(o);IOO,OOO PEOPLE ' EACH DOT(')~IOO,OeO PEOPLE HINDU POPULATION (1911 CENSUS.'

INDIA, CEYLON AND .AFGHAN1STAN .// Jj~ .. )"'., , .J'"

r'

~ ' .. .( "

~ STATUTE MILES a ~ 300 600 t;;;;;; EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOUR PRINCIPAL RELIGIONS IN INDIA These maps were prepared by the Interchurch World Movement and are used by permission of the Business Men's Committee.

INDIA,CEYLON AND

STATUTE MILES o 300 600 EACH DOT (.) = 100,000 PEOPLE PENNSYLVANIA . POPULATION PER MISSIONARY ON SAME SCALE ." " , " " : – – – " " " , , – , Unoccupied • .. …… .. … . .:••e_ . ~ More than 250,000 ~ 100,000 to 250,000 . …. .- – ~I •••••• :._ • ITIIIIJ 50,000 to 100,000 ~ D Less than 50,000

FACTS ABOUT

Area-Including Assam and Bnrma-1,876,182 square miles.

As large as United States east of the Rocky mountains.

Population-321,925,OOO. Density 167 per square mile (America 30 per square mile) equal to all North and South America and Africa.

A Land of Villages-2,l53 towns (over 5,000) and 723,605 vil- lages, only 2ro in cities of 10,000 (in America 25%).

Unoccupied as stations or oU1f;tations 710,000 towns and villages.

Languages-Thirty-three spoken by over 300,000 and 150 other dialects. Hindi (82M), Bengali (48M), Telugu (23M), Marathi (20M), Tamil (18M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (lOM), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

Problems-Caste, idolatry, polygamy, zenana, child marriage, temple prostitution, illiteracy, (9 tenths male, 99 one- hundredths female).

Religions-Hindus (217M), Moslems (67M), Buddhists (11M), Animists (10M), Sikhs (3M), Christians (5M), Jains (1%M).

HISTORICAL DATA Hindu Expansion, the Vedas and other sacred literature, 1400 to 1000 B. C.

Rise and Growth of Buddhism (Birth of Gantama 557 B. C.), 500 B. C. to 600 A. D.

Period of Mohammedan invasion and rule, 711 to 1761 A. D. British entrance 1600; British Rule 1757; Sepoy Mutiny 1857.

Mission of St. Thomas 1st Century A. D.; Nestorians 325 A. D.

Roman Oatholic Pioneers-John of Monte Corvino 1292; Fran- cis; Xavier 1542.

Protestant Missions-Dutch 1602; Danish 1706; British 1793; American 18] 2.

PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DATA Societies at work … " …………………….. . 146 Resident Stations …………………………. . 1,146 Out Stations …………………………….. . 10,082 Missionaries …………………………….. . 5,465 Indian Ohristian Workers …………………. . 42,930 Baptized Christians ………………………. . 849,299 Total Adherents …………………………. . 2,520,895 Non-Protestant Christians …………………. . 2,876,000 Total Christians …………………………. . 5,396,895 Pupils in Mission Schools …………………. . Patients treated in mission hospitals …………. . 420,000 2,009,000 (Send for our" India BooTe MarTe"-]hec) 273

· THOUSANDS OF UNEVANGELIZED FINDUS SEEKING SALVATION BY BATHING IN A TEMPLE

Regions of

BY REV. WILLIAM H. HANNUM, NEW YORK For twenty·five years Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Western Inaia I NDIA has still much land to be possessed for Christ. Of the 493 districts, there are 185, or 37 per cent, uNoccupied by head- stations of Protestant missionary societies; 113, or 23 per cent,. are very inadequately occupied; and only 195, or 40 per cent, are fairly well occupied. India is here taken as including the British Indian Empire, except Aden and its dependent regions, which though politically attached to India, are physically too distant to be treated with it. The Feudatory States of India are of course ineluded, with even such loosely related states as Nepal and Bhutan and in addition the small French and Portuguese possessions in the country.

A district, as here considered, is the political unit otherwise known as the "collectorate" or a large state or agency or a convenient group of small states. Though varying widely these 493 districts have an average area of 3,806 square miles, or more than Delaware and Rhode Island combined; and an average population of 652,992, or considerably more than that of Rhode Island or nearly half that of Connecticut. The areas and populations are taken from the Government Census of India of 1911, as the full reports of the Census of 1921 are not yet available. The population of India as officially stated for 1911 was 815,156,396, but the larger area here considered had about 321,924,935. II¥3tead of the former figure the Census of 1921 gives 319,075,132, an increase of 1.2 per cent notwithstanding famine, plague, war and emigration. If a similar percentage be added for the larger area, we shall find in the India of missionary concern a mass of 325,788,000 human beings.

For convenience the districts are grouped according to official usage into what we may unofficially call" subsections," that is presidencies, provinces, large state agencies etc.; and these 41 subsections again are grouped, according to missionary usage, based on Government terms, into eight large units here called "sections."

Among regions unoccupied, in the sense of having no Protestant headstations, none of the eight large sections are found entire; and there are only five whole subsections, Nepal, Bhutan, Andaman and Nicobar Islands, and the French and Portuguese Territories, the last three of these being comparatively small regions. The total "unoccupied" area is about equal in size and popUlation to New England, New York, Pennsylvania, New Jersey and West Virginia -a fairly large field.

A costly campaign has been under way for a year or two, under the most expert British and Indian guidance, for the scientific con- 2711

quest of Mount Everest, the loftiest peak 011 earth, ancl we all look for its early success, though there seems to be no definite hope of any direct and widespread benefit to mankind either moral or material. How immensely more urgent is the Christian conquest of the large states of Nepal and Bhutan, occupying the southern ranges of the same great Himalayan system! Even if foreigners are not welcomed in some parts the way is open to Indian workers.

Each great unoccupied region has special reasons for remaining so up to the present time. That border tract, the Northwest Frontier Province with its connected states or administered areas, is slighted because of the bigotry and fierceness of its Moslem inhabitants. Baluchistan for the same reason and also for the thinness of its population is passed by. It is reported to have only six persons to each square mile. Compared with the average density for India, (171); with that of the United States, (35); or with the most crowded of the large non-urban districts of India, Dacca in Bengal, (1,066) this might seem worth little of effort and sacrifice, and yet we do not know what mighty apostles to Islam the Lord might call from those lonely villages if the fires of God were kindled there. The plea that Moslems are by their doctrines and customs closed to the appeal of Christ will not hold now, if it ever was sound; since experience has proved that they are approachable by workers who are prepared in the languages and history of the people and especially in the methods of kindness and courtesy.

Other large tracts among the Indian States are practically unoccupied; as the Punjab States in the northwest, the Bihar and Orissa States in the east, the Central India Agency, the Central Provinces States and great portions of the Bombay States in the west. It is true that these are touched at many points by stations just over the borders in British territory, but that only helps to solve the difficulties still felt. There are real hindrances, such as the conditions required for holding property and in some places a prohibition of residence for foreign Christian missionaries. But again experience shows that patient courteous insistence combined with prayer and active kindly service will open the way.

A subsection is regarded as fairly well occupied if three-fifths of its districts contain Protestant headstations; as not occupied if three-fifths of its districts are without such stations, and as ill occupied if it falls between those two conditions. This is a rough classification, for the first group includes as "fairly" occupied many regions having but little foreign Protestant missionary work, and the third counts as not occupied many regions that have some few stations. This grouping may however, for the whole great country, be found as fair and as helpful as methods that attempt more precision. When the survey is carried to the point of full records of

1922J UNOCCUPIED HEGlONS OF INDIA

the smaller unit, the "towllship," (tehsil, thana or taluka), a more perfect classification will be possible.

The subsections having thrce-fifths or more of their districts without stations are as follows: i UNOCCUPIED '~" I 8 I SECTION AND SUBSECTION AREA POPULATION " "<~ i DISTRICTS o ~'~" Eo-A !

–~ -~ Total ….. , ………. ", ….. 173 138 368,582 24,687,037 I. "Punjab' , …………………. 57 46 207,412 7,919,108 28,195 1,844,784 1. Northwest ]<'roJl. Pl'O'. … " , .. 15 11 16,464 1,490,348 2. Kashmir State …….. , . 33,335 4,076,921 3. Punjab States .. , … ' .. 13 8 129,418 707,055 4. Baluchistan ." 16 15 55,887 1,887 6,372,849 13 12 733,757 54,000 II. "United Provinces'" 7 6 5,639,092 1. United Provo States 3 2 2. Nepal State …………….. 4 4 III. "Bilwr and Orissa' , ………… 26 24 25,707 3,531,586 Bihar and Or. States ……. ' '"

IV. "Bengal and Assam" ……….. 2 2 18,000 300,000 Bhutan State '. ' …………….

V. i' Burma" – -.- Andaman and Nicobar Islanch … 2 2 3,143 26,459 VI. "Madras" ….. 4 4 199 247,623 French Territory ……. ', …… 23 Hi 24,516 2,645,530 VII. " Bombay" …. , ……. , 20 12 23,113 2,042,966 1. Bombay Stutes ., …………. 3 3 1,403 602,564 2. Portuguese Terr'y …..

VIII. "Mid-111dia" " :12 38 33,7]8 3,634,882 .. 1. Central India Ag 'cy 37 27 17,546 2,308,570 2. Central Provo States ' 15 11 16,172 1,326,312 One way of reckoning oecullaney, familiar in past years, was by the ratio of foreign missionaries to population. On this basis a map was constructed, showing as the best occupied regions those having one or more missionaries to 25,000 people, and four grades of occupancy were shown by as many colors. This was helpful to some societies in shaping their policies, but the ratio of stations to population, and the distribution of other institutions, such as schools, hospitals, asylums and publishing houses, may tell the story more truly and strongly. .All these methods of reckoning fail, however, in not taking account of what is increasingly recognized as the great propagandist force, the Indian Christian community. The ratio of Christians to population, of stations including outstations,

or of local churches might make a fairer and as illuminating a basis. These methods are too narrow if we wish to include the other large Christian bodies in India. Any complete estimate of Christian occupancy must include these other Christians though it is a practical question how useful a statement, complete in that sense, might prove at present to any particular missionary society in guiding its plans for expansion.

IJ2IiIil Less than 2 persons per sq.mile c;::::] 2 10 26 . . 26 to 64 " ~ 64 to 128 .. !$i1If.*~ 128 to 256 " ~ 256 to 512 "

mIIllII More than 512 "

The accompanying table, "Occupancy of India by Subsections," is made up mainly of material prepared by the writer at Bangalore, India, in the survey conducted by the National Missionary Council of India. The map is based on one of those prepared in the office of the Interchurch World Movement at New York and now under the care of the Committee on Social and Religious Surveys.

UNOCCUPIED REGIONS OF INDIA

VISTBICTS PoPuLJ.'IION SECTlONS '0 'g AItEA AND :::.~ >.0. SQ. MI. SUBSECTJONS .!:: E 'k g 0~ .0:;0 ('Ij t) ~o I~___–!-_-;—'—–:—- India, Total ……. . 195 113 185 ) 493 1,876,182 321,925,000 171 725,155 I. "Punjab" ….. . 26 22 61 1109 526,016 43,032,000 82 93,747 1. Northw. Fr. Pr.. 1 3 11 15 38,918 3,819,000 98 3,402 2. Kashmir State 1 4 8 13 84,432 3,158,000 37 8,926 3. Punjab Provo 16 9 3 28 99,251 19,578,000 197 33,297 4. Punjab States . I °° ° ~1 15 Hi 36,551 4,213,000 115 11,014 5. Delhi Provo …. 6. Rajputana Ag'Y 1 528 397,000 752 263 7. Ajmer-merwara . 5 12 21 10,531,000 ° 2 o 1~8,987 82 32,404 2 2,711 50.1,000 185 748 8. Baluchistan °1 12 13 134.638 835,000 6 3,693 II. "Dnitel1 Prov's" 10 55 22 23 166,346 53,653,000 323 109,473 1. Un. Pr's States. °1 23 5,079 832,000 164 2,190 2. Agra Province . 3. Nepal State … 20 16 o 36 83,109 34,624,000 417 82,050 oo 44 54,000 5,639,000 104 842 4. Oudh Province 2 6 4 12 94,158 12,558,000 520 24,391 III. "Bilwr and 111,829 38,435,000 I 42,361 23,753,000 Orissa" 19 ° 4 24 47 344 108,025 1. Bihar Prov. 9 II 11 561 47,297 2. ~~~;~ . ~~~:~~. '1 ?i )l°° o 5 '2.7,077 5,605,000 207 24,773 3. Orissa Provo … 3 13,743 5,132,000 373 15,675 o 24 256 98,648 3,945,000 138 20,280 4. Bihar and Orissa 1 2 IV. "Bengal and 116,384 53,779,000 323 154,010 Assam" 29 13 °°2°5 47 2,818 88,000 ° 1. Sikkim State I 1 o 31 315 o 2 21 18,000 300,000 23.. BAhssuatman pSrtoavtoe .".1 9 12 53,015 6,714,000 17 952 o3o 291 8,456 346,000 127 27,895 t 18,702 45,508,000 4. Assam State … 1 41 1,478 5,393 823,000 ° 5. Bengal provo .. 18 233,982 12,142,000 578 119,852 6. Bengal States .. I 12 66,428 1,505,000 153 3,518 1~ 4! 87,052 4,398,000 V. "Burma" …… I 10 20 17,359 6,212,000 52 37,793 1. Burma states .. 1 ~ 23 19,038 2. Upper BIlrma .. I 3 9 gI ~6 51 9,510 3. Lower Btlrma .. I 6 9 80 9,193 4. Andamans and I o 2I 2 3,143 27,000 '8 52 Nicobars …… I o 65,821,000 96,623 42 9 14 I 65 266,833 13,375,000 246 VI. "Madras" :1 5 17 82,698 41,405,000 162 20,236 291 54,114 1. Hyderabad St… 9 142,330 248,000 1,244 199 4,347,000 485 188 2. Madras provo 23 IoI 1 26 111 3. French 'ferro .. o 8,955 175,000 219 4,248 4. Western St's .. 5° o 44 1,582 5,806,000 292 497 5. Coorg PrOVo …. 151 6. Mysore State 1 :3 °1 6 29,475 1 465,000 16,831 -1 1,594 29,673,000 75 509 1 18 116 19456,,948268/ 3,513,000 248 44,557 7. Minor States .. °24 1 2 3 63,864 7,412,000 212 4,494 VII. "Bombay" .. . 9 20 53 2,033,000 429 8,182 16,113,000 122 14,751 1. Sind ……… . ° :3 3 6 751,,949033 1 3,096 2. Bombay States . 208,364 602,000 21,259 4 4, 12! 20 25,390,000 457 3. Baroda State 1 1 i ~ 2~ 80,927 4. Bombay Pres'y. 1 3I 3 I 19 5. Portuguese Ter.. ° 1~ 23 VIII. "Mil1-]nl1ia" i 38 I 74 2~ ;~ 18 I 4 I I 1. Central India 4 6 77,367 I) 9,357,GOO 121 3:>,142 Agen.ey 99,823 13,916,000 139 39,117 2. Central provo .. I 31,174 2,117,000 I 3. Central provo I ( 3 11 15 68 8,668 States

to Christianity in

BY REV. I. S. LONG, M.A., BRIDGEWATER, VIRGINIA }'or eighteen years a :Missionary of the Church of the Brethren nA.S at Athens, so to the people of India, Paul might say "I perceive that in all things ye are very religious." But they do not love their gods as Christians love the Lord; their devotion is rather due to fear of the wrath of the gods whose anger they would appease by offerings.

1. Of the many hindrances to Christian Missions in India the greatest is caste. In times of famine, children were brought into orphanages regardless of caste, or outcaste. The taking of outcaste children was to put the stamp of outcaste or untouchability upon the orphanage, and upon the mission and hence upon the religion of the missionary. As a result, mission village schools among caste people have in some cases had to be closed and the missionaries have turned to work among the backward class or hill tribes or to outcastes.

The hill tribes of Bombay Presidency belong to the backward classes but are reckoned as of good caste, being able to enter any one's house or shop, and to drink from any well. These aborigines are accessible, and their children are gathered into boarding schools, whether the parents are Christians or not. They gladly accept Christ as their Lord and Saviour when they learn of Him and many of the 'parents also give up drink and idolatry and superstition and are baptized into the Christian Church.

While caste is a hindrance in the beginning, it often becomes an ally when once God's work is well begun, for in India people hecome Christians not by units, but by families, communities and tribes. At one of the stations of the Brethren Mission, after many from one caste had been baptized, the caste immediately above began coming into the Church. This is in part a social movement, for Christians are rapidly taking to education, a thing in itself conducive to material and social betterment.

2. The unwholesome life of many 'Vesteruers and Anglo-Indians il' another hindrance to the success of Christian work in India. Many missions-the Methodist Episcopal and the Church Missionary Society especially-are making vigorous efforts to create a better environment in the large cities so that the future is more hopeful in this respect.

3. What Christians eat and drink is often a hindrance when dealing with caste people. I have dealt with Hindus who would have had nothing to do with us had they known that we would eat meat. Had Christians from the first not eaten meat or touched intoxicants) 280 HINDU IDOLATRY-PRAYING BY THE WAYSIDE I believe tlmt the cause of the Master might be much farther on. Two years ago, I was asked "Sir, do you drink liquo r ~ Many Europeans do." On my repl ying .negatively, he asked" Do your Chr istians drink liquod" "The well-taught do not," I r eplied. The Brahman doctor turned to another, saying" There, you hear that 1 Moreover, this sahib, together with his teachers and educated boys, has been over this county holding anti-liquor meetings, getting hundreds to sign the total abstinence pledge, the work we caste men ought long ago to have done!" The influence of Mr. Gandhi is wonderfully reinforcing this sort of propaganda in India.

4. The high castes do not want the lower classes t~ accept the CIJl'istian r eligion. They wish them to remain ignorant, for only then will they submit to oppression and exorbitant interest on mOlley loan ed. Hitherto, the backward classes have been forcrd to work for nominal wages and thousands of them have been veritable bOlld servants.. Many missions are opening cooperative credit banks or societi es, whereby poor Christians are able to obtain loan s at reasonable interest. This is a great boon. Poor Christians are also able to get land from government only through the missionary 0[' other white official. It is the missionary likewise who teaches the low caste and outcaste to r ead and gives them industrial educati()n 110 that they may receive higher wages.

5. The ignorance of women is a great hindrance to the spread of Ohristianity. Lady misil,ionaries, both by'evangelistic and educa- tional effort, are gradually oy:ercoming the prejudice due to ignor- ance. They have been told "rryou would cease preaching Jesus Ohrist, you might have entire control of girls' education in India." Higher educational work among young men and boys is also breaking down prejudice. Ohristians are asserting themselves against evil practices and thus gaining the respect of all good people.

6. There is a deep rooted feeling, that it is a mistake to change one's religion. "Better be wrong, than change." In one State the lower officials thought to scare the Ohristians into recanting and coming with drums into a village, they called the people together, and haughtily asked how many were Ohristians. Twelve stood up. Then the leading official berated them for changing their religion. He said government wanted them to stick to their own religion, that w!lat was good for their fathers was also good for them, ett'. More- over, he said "I am ordered to send every Ohristian to headquarters. What they will do to you there r do not know: I will not take the names of any of you who sit down," Nine of the twelve sat down and the official told the other three to think it over till morning and 1',"port. That night the three prayed over the matter and next morning when called to stand up and report their decision, they said "Sahib, you told us a man is a fool to change his religion, and since we became fools once by changing, we have decided not to become fools twice by changing again." The officer told them to sit down, saying, "You are the only Ohristians in the village. The other nine were hypocrites from the first." The nine were merely insufficiently taught and lacked the courage of their convictions.

7. The family, or communal, system is also a hindrance to the progress of the Master's work. This is especially true among educated high castes. Often a youth becomes sure that his ancestral faith is wrong, and that Jesus Ohrist alone is the Saviour of mankind, yet he dare not openly confess Ohrist. If he does, he is ostracized, disinherited, and persecuted. A well-educated young friend of mine, when asked about the comparative merits of Ohristianity and Hinduism, told me there is frankly nO comparison but said that he did not embrace Ohristianity because he would entirely alienate his people, thus putting himself in a situation where he could not help them at all.

Superstition, especially among the women, as to the wrath of the gods is a great hindrance. But all these superstitions and prejudices will vanish before Ohristian education as taught in the schools and preached in the bazaars and press. The darkness must vanish before the rising of the sun.

A BAPTISMAL SERVICE AT MUNGALI

Achievements of Christian Missions in India BY REV, E , M. WHERRY, D.D. For forty-live years a Missiona ry of the Presbyterian Church in the Pnnjab M y personal knowledge of missions in India began in 1868, thirty-four years after the Presbyterian Church opened its work. Preaching began with the acquisition of the languages commonly spoken in North India and the Panjab. Schools were opened for teaching boys and for twenty-five years the t eaching was practically confined to the English language and literature. This was the foundation upon which has been built the great national system of Western education, wherein boys and girls are educated in the vernacular languages of India, with English as a classic, in which all higher education is given in colleges and technical schools.

The missionaries, led by the famous Alexander Duff of Calcutta, have been a chief factor in the accomplishment of this most wonderful educational work whereby ,the treasures of Western knowledge and science have been opened to Indian students, A means of national intercourse has been created and all national conferences and congresses are conducted in English. Newspapers and magazines published in English are also read by thousands of people in every great city and the Gospel is preached by the printed page in all parts of the Empire.

As an outcome of English and Anglo-vernacular education there 283

has also been a renaissance in all the principal Indian languages, so that the philosophy, science, and religion of the West are being taught. Books, newspapers and magazines are now published in all of the principal languages of the people.

One of the great missionary achievements has been the transla- tion of the Scriptures into forty or more languages and their publi- cation by the great Bible societies. Millions of copies of the Gospels, the Psalms and other portions have thus been circulated broadcast over the Empire. Mission presses and the Bible and Book Depots are found in the central cities-Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Allaha.- bad, Lucknow, Delhi, Ludhiana, Lahore, and elsewhere.

Education during three generations has in a large measure revolutionized the thought of India. The black water of the ocean 'no longer segregates India from other nations and multitudes travel to and fro through .the land by railway train, bicycle, aud motor car. The telegraph and the telephone are in evidence everywhere and these means of communication have completely supplanted the old provincialism with the national idea. Even religious prejudice is giving way to the concept of national unity.

The most important achievement is of course the establishment of the Christian Church in India. At first this appeared as an exotic with a few Christians here and there. The missionary or an Indian disciple was the leader and the center of a small communit~T from which flowed out streams of Christian influence into the surrounding villages and towns. Persecution failed to curb the movement and the truth of the Gospel, relief ministered to the hungry and the dying during a famine, plague or epidemic, and the constant help given to the sick and suffering wrought wondrous changes. Many people began to inquire for the secret of the blessing which the faith of the Christian brings until whole villages were reported ready to receive Christian teaching. Books and Bibles were eagerly sought and read and 'converts were recorded by hundreds and thousands. In one province the census report showed forty thousand more Christians than had been catalogued on the church rolls.

The evangelistic work of the missions has behind it organized churches and congregations, with their conferences, presbyteries and assemblies which cooperate in every way. In many places the ehurches have united to form larger bodies and to get away from the narrow lines of the foreign denominations. To illustrate, in 1904 nine Presbyterian denominations united to form the Presbyterian Church in India. Four years later the South India Synod of the Presbyterian Church in India withdrew to unite with the Congregational Churches in the Madras Presidency to form the South India United Church. In 1917, the 'Welsh Presbyterian Synod in Assam, with a membership of some 50,000 members, took steps to unite with the Pr~sb;yterian Church in India, and later arrangements were

ACHIEVEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN INDIA

planned for the union of the Presbyterian Church in India with the South India United Chureh and the Congregational Churches of West and North India to form The United Clwrch in India, thus dropping all western denominational names. There are thus two independent Indian Churches, with the prospect of further unions to form the" Church of Christ in India." Protestant Christianity is no longer an exotic, but is rooted in the soil of India and will remain an abiding force which, under God will accomplish the conver-sionof India for .Jesus Christ.

The American Methodist Episcopal Church in India with its various conferences is praetically an independent Chure11. The Church of England possesses an organization that may easily become independent and the same is true of the Lutheran Church. .A federal union of all Protestant churches is practicable and such a plan has already been formed and may be carried out within a short time. The movement which looks forward to one Protestant Ohurch in India marks one of the great achievements of missions in India.

The medical work carried on by missionary soeieties has resulted in many splendid hospitals and dispensaries, hospitals for women and children, training sehools for nurses and midwives. There are also Medical Colleges and hospitals for men that minister health and life to Europeans and Indians and train Indian men for medical work. The reputation of some of these hospitals is so widespread as to attract patients from distant provinces and the local dispensaries minister to thousands among the poor every day. With the medicine for bodily ailment goes some message of life from the

Great Physician. Lepers' asylums are also maintained all over the land and from among these helpless and hopeless ones thousands are led to know and to accept Him" who healed the sick and cleansed the leper."

Missionaries, in their journeys among the villages, have seen the anxieties and toil of the farmers. The imperfection of their tools and the manifest waste of their methods and especially the unsanitary condition of their homes and villages call for help. Better looms have been invented for weaving the ordinary cotton and woolen cloth so that instead of an output of four or five yards of cloth a A HOJ"Y MAN- A PRODUCT OF HINDUISM A PRODUCT OF CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA A Hindu l!'akir, ready to receive alms Dr. K. C. Chatterjee, 3 Ohristian Preacher day, the new machine enables the village weaver to produce five or six times as much. In like manner the farmer has been helped to improve the yield of his land, by fertilization, by better seed, by rotation of crops, etc. Wonderful results come from an agricultural college like that at Allahabad or a training school like that at Moga, Punjab, and by improved methods of raising poultry as at Etah in the Northwest Provinces.

The work of the Salvation Army in its effort to reclaim the criminal tribes of India has already accomplished wonders. Tribes which had despised handicraft and lived a gipsy life of roaming from place to place, foraging and often plundering for a living, are now engaged in honorable callings.

Among the notable triumphs of missionary endeavor has been the training of men for leadership, many Indian Christians having

become, like the disciples of Paul, leaders in the Church and in the State.

The late Dr. Kali Charan Chatterjee, first moderator of the Presbyterian Church in India, was a man who carried on evangelistic work at Hoshyarpur, Punjab, for nearly half a century, leaving a Christian community of 3,500. He was a man of great influence in the Province and for twenty-five years was President of the Board of Directors of the Forman Christian College, Lahore.

Rajah Sir Harnam Singh, K.S.I., who forfeited a principality to become a Christian, has held a leading place among India's noblemen, having served on the Council of his Province more than once, and as a member of the Viceroy's Council. He is an elder in the A COUNTRY CHAPEL AND SCHOOL HOUSE BUILT BY CHRISTIANS IN INDIA Presbyterian Church of- India and an ex-moderator of the General Assembly.

The late Mulvie Imaduddin, D.D., a pastor of the C.M.S. Church in Amritsar, was a convert from Islam and became a champion of the Christian faith. He was a prolific writer; many of his works are standard authorities in Moslem controversy.

The late Rev. G. L. Thakur Das, a leading evangelist, served for some years as editor of the N1W Afshan, a weekly newspaper, and was one of India '8 most prolific writers.

Dr. S. K. Datta, a leader in the Student Volunteer Movement in Britain, and a graduate of the Edinburgh University, was a Professor in Forman Christian College, Lahore for several years.

The late Kali Charan Bannerjee, a leading man in the city of Calcutta, was a Christian of great eloquence.

K. T. Paul, an elder in the South Indian United Church, has

heen a leader in the movement for the forming of a United Church in India.

Another leading personality is Sadhu Sundar Singh, who has gone forth for fifteen years as a missionary in India, Beluchistan, Afghanistan, Thibet, Bhutan, Nepal, Singapore, Japan, and China. In 1920 he went to England, and addressed crowded audiences in Oxford and Cambridge Universities, in cathedrals in London and Edinburgh, and later visited America and Australia. His power is not in his eloquence or his learning but in his personality and in his story of God's dealing with men. Dressed in a yellow robe, bare headed and barefooted, or in sandals, he carries nothing with him but a Testament or a Bible. His soul is wrapped in his subject and many have been converted and Christians have been revived by his preaching. Such fruits of missionary labor are the highest achievement.

But the general impact of the Gospel message has created a great stir in the non-Christian as well as the nominal Christian community. New sects have arisen, some of them as rivals of Christianity, some as anti-Christian movements. The Brahmo Samaj is a cultured unitarianism which accords to .Tesus a high place among the teachers of men. The Arya Samaj is a reformed Hinduism and a bitter enemy of the Gospel movement. The Ahmadiya Society is a modern Islam, somewhat like the cult of Abdul Baha. It is of course at enmity with Christianity. The presence of these movements is a witness to the influence of Christian effort.

Missionary effort has also influenced the Anglo-Indian community. The Church of England, the Established Church of Scotland, and the Wesleyan Methodist Church have all been awakened to the duty of providing services for the European soldiers in th6 Army and the European and Anglo-Indian people in India. The Lord's Day is recognized as a national holiday. Alongside of the clang of the Hindu temple bells and the cry of the Moslem muezzin, are heard the chimes and bells calling people to church.

A little more than a hundred years ago the missionary was a personct non grata. To-day there are over 4,000 missionaries, besides a multitude of Indian preachers and teachers, quietly carrying on their work in the schools and colleges, in the hospitals and dispensaries, in printing press and publishing house. in chapel and the bookshop and in the bazaars and the villages. Every day and everywhere these Christian workers hold forth the Word of Life. The story of their achievements is endless. Books have been written on the subject and occupy a considerable space in the libraries of the world. Columns in the newspapers and magazines in every land essay to tell the story. The story never ends, and will not cease on earth until the Kingdom of the Christ be established on earth as it is in Heaven.

Singh, India~s Christian

BY BELLE M. BRAI~, SCHENECTADY, NEW YOnK T wo men in the world to-day who instinctively make one think of the Ohrist are Anton Lang and Sundar Singh. When Anton Lang hangs on the cross in the open air theater at Oberammergan this summer, it will be hard to realize that he is not the Christ, so vivid will be the portrayal. But this is art, and off the stage Anton Lang is no more Christlike than many of his fellows.

With Sundar Singh it is different. He lives Christ, not merely portrays him. Seventeen years of wandering through India seeking souls and holding communion with Christ have given him a Christ- likeness that radiates from his face and shows forth in his actions.

This is so marked that one can scarcely fail to notice it. The story is told that once a little maid that responded to his knock left him standing at the door while she hurried to her mistress. "Some one wants you," she said. "I can't make out the name. But he looks Iike Jesus Christ." Like the apostle Paul whom he resembles in many respects, Sundar Singh has much of which he might boast in the flesh. Born a Sikh, with the fine physique, the religious devotion and her,.]('

endurance characteristic of that proud and aristocratic race, and reared in a home of wealth and refinement, he had every advantage this world could bestow. "But what things were gain to him, those he counted loss for Ohrist." Sundar Singh was born on September 3, 1889, at Rampur in the Panjab, the youngest son and especially dear to his mother, a very religious woman. Though not a Christian, she was willing to receive the ladies of the American Presbyterian Mission into her home and constantly sought to impress her religious nature on her boy. "You must not be worldly like your brothers," she often said to him, "You must seek peace and become a holy sadhu."

When Sundar was fourteen his mother died and he felt lost without her. She had bidden him seek shanti-the full satisfaction of soul that has ever been the quest of devout East Indians-and he now began to search for it. He sought it in the Granth, the holy book of the Sikhs, but it was not there; he searched the holy books of the Hindl;ls, but it was not there; he tried the Koran of the Mohammedans, but it was not there. He haunted the temples and talked with priests and sadhus, but they gave him no help.

"I was not a Sikh, but a seek-er after Truth," he says with a play on words characteristic of him. '

He was sent to a school conducted by the American Presbyterian Mission in his village and for the first time heard of the Bible. He 289

was required to read it every day out this aroused his ire. "Why should I read it 'I" he asked. "Weare Sikhs and we have our own holy book." But he had to obey the rules and one day bought a New Testament for himself. The more he read it the more he hated it and he finally tore it up and threw it into the fire 1 In later years this act became a bitter memory and now he invariably refuses to bless people saying: "How can these hands bless anyone, these hands that tore up God's Word and burned it in the fire ~"

Again he turned to his own sacred books but again they failed him. Nevertheless his opposition to the Bible steadily grew and an intense hatred of the Lord Jesus took possession of him. Once when the shadow of a missionary fell on him, he spent an hour trying to wash away the stain. But God was leading him and one day the thought came, "Perhaps the way of peace is in the New Testament after alL" He began to read it again and found two texts, (Matt. 11: 28 and John 3: 16), that gave him hope, but not full satisfaction.

At last one night he decided to give himself to prayer and meditation, and if peace did not come before morning, he would throw himself under the Ludhiana Express that thundered along every morning at five 0 'clock at the foot of his father's garden.

"0 God, if there be a God, show me the right way or I will kill myself," was the burden of his prayer. But peace seemed as far away as ever. At last as morning began to dawn-on December 18, 1904—-and the Express was coming closer and closer, suddenly at half-past four, a bright light filled the room and like a flash the thought came, "It is God!" In the midst of the light he saw the radiant face and form of the Lord Jesus and heard a voice saying in Hindustani, "Why do you oppose me~ I am your Saviour. I died on the cross for you. "

Falling to his knees he acknowledged Jesus as his Lord and immediately the deep peace, the Shanti he had been seeking, came to his heart. When he arose the vision had vanished, but the peace abides with him still.

The months that followed were very hard. He had found God and there was joy in his heart but he was subjected to bitter persecution. Everything possible was done by appeals to love, by bribery, by threats and by abuse to make him give up the despised and hated Jesus. His uncle, a very wealthy man, sent for him and leading him down into a deep cellar showed him a safe filled with bank notes, priceless jewels and gold and silver coin. Then his uncle removed his puggaree (turban) saying, as he laid it at Sundar's feet, "All this shall be yours, if you stay with us."

The riches dazzled Sundar's eyes-he was only fifteen-and the condescending love of his uncle in thus laying his puggaree at the feet of his brother '.8 youngest son, almost overwhelmed him. But

SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

the love of Christ came ~welling up into his hemt and made it easy to speak words of refusal.

When at last Sundar took the final step of cutting his long hair – a sign that he was no longer a Sikh-he was formally disowned by his father and treated as an outcast. He was ordered to leave home on a single day's notice and he feared that he was to be cut off from his people forever. His last meal taken in his father's house was poisoned, for his family preferred to have him dead than a Christian.

But though the poisoned food brought him to death's door his life was spared, for God had need of him. As soon as he was able he went to the American Presbyterian Mis- sion at Ludhiana where he received a kindly welcome. As his family pursued him even here he was seut to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu for safety. Months passed alld as he longed for baptism the rite was administered on his six- teenth birthday, September 3, ]905, by the Rev. J. Redman of the Church of England at Simla.

He was now ready and eager for service. His mother had wished him to be a sadhu and he himself longed to be wholly devoted to God. Why not become a Christian sadhu'! The idea was new and met with scant approval on the part of the mis- sionaries, but after much prayer he decided to adopt it. He gave SADHU SUNDAR SINGH away, all his possessions except his New Testament and on October 6, 1905, thirty-three days after his baptism, he took the sadhu vow in a little room at Sabathu and donned the sadhu garb-a saffron robe with orange scarf and turban. Then, with bare feet and no money but with the New Testament in his hands, he went forth with God to search for souls. In 1919 after he had witnessed for Christ all over India and in Tibet, Ceylon, Burma, China and Japan, he again stood in thE same little roolIl at Sabathu. Fourteen years had passed and he was abundantly satisfied. All the way God had gone with him and.

though he had suffered much, he had led ;mudreds of souls to his Master.

A sadhu in India is a holy man or devotee who early in life renounces the world to satisfy his own spiritual cravings. He never marries, has no home and carries neither food nor money. Yet he rarely lacks anything for the people of India consider it an act of merit to provide for him.

The East Indians are a deeply spiritual people who regard the man who renounces the world as infinitely superior to the man who conquers and rules it and the sadhu ideal makes a great appeal to them. It is said that there are about 5,000,000 sadhus in India. "The ideal is a great one," says Mrs. Parker, "and in Sundar Singh's case it is realized to perfection since it is not for his own soul but for the souls of others that he makes his great renunciation." A Christian sadhu is a literal follower of Jesus.

Sundar Singh is often called the first Christian sadhu and so he is in India. But was it not the sadhu life that the Lord .Jesus lived on the earth? And did not His apostles, for a time, live it with Him? What then 1 Shall we all become sadhus? Sundar Singh says no-only those who like himself have been definitely called to it. "Be yourself, do not copy others," is a piece of advice he follows himself and often gives to others. In India there are said to be four hundred young men eager to follow his example but even to these he says, "Watch and pray and seek to know God's will for you." He has been urged to found an "Order of Christian Sadhus" but he distrusts organization and is not sure that such a plan is of God.

In his own case the sadhu life has proved a great asset. The saffron robe has been an "open sesame" to all classes and castes in India, even the zenana doors opening to it. But it has also cost him much suffering and some persecution. Many a time he has been driven from a home that had received him as a sadhu when it was discovered that he was not a Hindu but a Christian holy man.

Sundar's first witnessing for Christ as a sadhu was in the most difficult of all places-Rampur, his own village, where he went from street to street fearlessly preaching Jesus. The boy of sixteen worked his way up through the villages of the Punjab and. on to Kashmir, Afghanistan and Beluchistan where Christ is little known and where men are wild and hostile. His life was often in danger, but souls were saved and he was filled with joy. "The cold pierced his thin clothing," says Mrs. Parker, "and the thorns and stones cut his bare feet. The nights came on with no certainty of shelter from bitter winds and pouring rain and the gray dawn often brought days of suffering and hunger." But Gnd gave him strength and the peace of God filled his heart. Kotgarh, a village in the Himalayas, 6,000 feet above sea level and about 55 miles from Simla, where he stopped to rest, has since become a sort of headquarters for his work-a

H122] SUNDAR SINGH, INDIA'S CHRISTIAN SADHU

resting-place between tours and a starting-place for the long journeys into Tibet.

In the summer of 1908 Sundar made his first journey into Tibet, the" Forbidden Land," and since then, though it entails mueh suffering in eold and snow, the certainty of persecution and the possibility of martyrdom, he has regarded this field as peculiarly his own. As a rule he spends the cold season in India and the six months or more of the hot season in Tibet. He once tried working there in winter, but a twelve-foot snow drift kept him in one house for seventeen days and showed the futility of it.

Sundar's friends urged him to take a eourse in theology that would further fit him for his work and after two years in Saint John's Divinity College, Lahore, he was recommended for deaeon's orders and given a license to preach. But he soon saw that being tied to one denomination would interfere with his freedom in service. So he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy, who was large-hearted enough to appreciate his position and continue to be his friend.

This was an important step in Sundar's career for it freed him from sectarianism and gave him more complete fellowship with Christians of all denominations. He hands over his converts to the nearest Christian mission and does not himself administer the rite of baptism, though many, have asked him for it. When his own father, who became a Christian a year or two ago, asked for baptism, Sundar Singh refused even him, for he says: "My work is not to baptize, but to preach the GospeL"

It is the Sadhu's great desire to live as nearly as possible the life that Jesus lived upon earth and he long wished to imitate Him in His forty days' fast, not with the idea of the Hindu sadhu that self-inflicted suffering is a means of making merit, but in the hope of increasing his spiritual insight and power. His friends tried to dissuade him, but in 19] 2 he retired to a "shadowy place in the jungly country" between Hardwar and Dehra Dun to be alone with God for fo;ty days. He noted the date in his New Testament and made a heap of forty stones intending to throw one off each day and so keep connt. But he soon became too weak for this and does not know how long he fasted.

The expericnee almost cost him his life. Sight and hearing left him and he lay as in a trance, conscious but unable to move. Just in time to save his life-God was evidently watching over him–some hamboo-cutters caught sight of his saffron robe and carried him out. Re was so changed that his friends could not believe it was he until they found his name in his Testament.

The Sadhu feels that this fast was worth all that it cost for it has helped him in overcoming temptation. Sometimes, he confesses, he used to complain to God for letting him go hungry when He Him- ~elf had told him to carry no money. And sometimes he W&5 telllpted

to go back to his father's house and marry and live in comfort. Others serve God without giving up all, why should not he' Since the fast such things do not trouble him. Nor does his besetting sina feeling of irritation when he is weary with work and people crowd around him asking questions.

The years following the fast were marked by bitter persecution and also by remarkable deliverances. * Once in Nepal, because he would not stop preaching, his feet and hands were fastened in the stocks and leeches were thrown over him to suck his blood. The scars still remain so that he can say with Paul, "I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus."

Many are disturbed by the apparently miraculous element in the Sadhu's life and claim that since he is a highly susceptible Oriental mystic, the experiences he regards as physical are in reality psychical. But jf " Jesus Ohrist is the same yesterday, to-day and forever," why should He not come to the help of this disciple in the twentieth century as well as to the apostles in the first7 The Sadhu himself rarely speaks of these experiences, though others make much of them. His theme is Ohrist and the Oross, not Sundar Singh and his deliverances.

Like other famous mystics, the Sadhu has ecstatic visions that are a source of refreshment to him but are perplexing to many Ohristians. Like the Apostle Paul he has been in visions "caught up into the third heaven" where he hears things not known on earth. Unlike Paul he has confided some of these things to his friends, Oanon Streeter and Mr. Appasamy, and they have written them down jn a book,* and some of the" revelations" as there recorded do not accord either with the Scriptures or with his own teachings given in other places.

Many critics of the book, which is otherwise very.inspiring, are inclined to think that the editors, who are liberal theologians, have influenced the Sadhu somewhat. "Many of the conclnsions Oanon Streeter has drawn in his book show the influence of his own views," says Doctor Velte of the Presbyterian Mission at Saharanpur, India, "and we believe the Sadhu himself would be the first to repudiate them…… At any rate these are not the central things in his life and they have no place in his message. We love to think of him as a humble, earnest, devoted witness to Ohrist, who, as he passes through India attracts souls like a magnet."

Four years ago when the Sadhu was approaching the age at which Jesus began His public ministry, the sphere of his labors began to enlarge to include other fields. He had given up all things and buried himself in Tibet, but like his Lord, "he could not be hid."

"'These are told in detail in Mrs. Parker's story of his life and are well worth reading. "Sadhu Sundar Singh" by ·Mr.;. ArthUr Parker. Revell. New York. $1.25 net.

'''The Message of S.dhu Sundar Singh," edited by B. H. Streeter lind A. J, ApPIISIlIllY. MIIQ" lIIillan, New York. $1.75.

SUNlJAR SiNGH, INlJtA '8 mtRlsTiAN

His fame had spread over India and in 1918, when he went down io Madras, invitations to speak came from every direction. The result was a great evangelistic tour which has taken him literally "into all the world."

The Sadhu counts it all joy to suffer for Ohrist and felt afraid that in Southern India where there are so many Ohristians, there would be little to suffer. But he was mistaken. The excessive heat proved very trying to this son of the North and the vast crowds wore on his spirit. Yet he bore it all with sweetness and patience.

He had scarcely time to eat, the days were so full, and they were followed for the most part by nights of weary travel. If, perchance, he remained over night somewhere, his rest was apt to be broken by some modern Nicodemus coming to him under cover of darkness. At North Travancore he attended two great conventions of the ancient Syrian Church where he made a deep impression. At one of these 20,000 people Were in attendance; at the other 32,000 heard his closing message. "Probably nO single man has attracted so much atention and devotion in all the history of the Ohristian Ohurch in India, ' 1 says Mrs. Parker.

,rom India he went to Oeylon where similar scenes were enacted. Returning to India in July he was stricken with influenza in Calcutta where the disease was raging. But even this he regarded as a means of grace. "In sickness God has given me rest and the time for prayer I could not get in the South," he said. On his recovery he started out to fulfill a promise to visit Burma and the Federated Malay States. Thank-offerings taken at his meetings in Burma made it possible to extend his journey to China and Japan. Everywhere he went it was the same story-vast crowds, great spiritual blessings and souls won for the Lord J eus Ohrist.

On this first foreign tour an event of much importance occurred. The barrier of language had long been a great hindrance and on ,January 2, 1919, when he found himself in Singapore with no one to interpret and English the only medium of communication, he boldly began to speak in that language! This in itself seems a miracle for he had only been studying English a short time and that only in spare moments. At first he felt as though an earthquake was going on inside him. "The thoughts of my heart have no means of escape," he said, "and my heart quakes."

In January, 1920, after some months in Tibet, Sundar Singh set sail for England, his passage being paid by his father who was nOW in full sympathy with his son. His purpose in going to Europe and America was threefold: 1. To see whether Christianity had ceased to be a living force in the West as was being said in India; 2. to gain inspiration from the godly leaders in the West; 3. to bear wit, pess for Christ in these distant lands. .

After a few months ip England where he addreSSed l~rs:e &U(U'

enees and made a deep impression on all dasses of people, the Sadhu sailed in :'Iiay for the Unlted States. After visiting New York, Prince- ton, Philadelphia, Hartford and other eenters he crossed the Pacific and returned to India by way of Australia.

Sudden prominence and world-wide fame is a severe test for any man and many of Sundar's friends have feared that he might be hurt by it. But the Sadhu is alive to the danger and returned to India the same simple minded, devoted follower of Ohrist that he was when he left it. He was soon back in Tibet seeking the rest and communion with God that he could not get in the busy world of the West.

Though the Sadhu attended many meetings in America and gave many strong addresses, nowhere did his likeness to Ohrist show forth more vividly than at the Student Oonference at Silver Bay on Lake George in June, 1920. It was especially notable at a vesper service held one evening on the stone steps, a hallowed spot dear to many.

As he stood facing his audience, clad in his saffron robe, the scars of the leeches on his arms and the look of God on his face, the lake back of him and the mountains beyond lighted by the last rays of the setting sun, it was hard to realize that the lake was not Galilee, the time not A. D. 33, and the striking figure not that of the Lord Jesus. When he spoke the spell was not broken for his teaching was in simple stories, rich in spiritual truth, such as the Lord himself might have used.

While at Silver Bay the Sadhu gave.an estimate of America that should send us to our knees and stir us to action. The burden of one address was the danger of being near the Kingdom but not in it. This was emphasized by the parable of "The Wise and Foolish Virgins" and his own parable of " The Hunter's Lodge. " The hunter was pursued by a tiger but had no fear because there was a hut near by to which he thought he had the key. On reaching it, however, the key was missing and although there was only the thickness of the door between him and safety, yet he was lost.

To a little group that talked with him afterwards he said that, so far as he had been able to judge, a great many of the so-called Ohristians of America, though full of good works, are Eke the hunter, almost saved, but lost. "Unless some great leader arises," he added, "Ameriea is doomed." .

What think ye of Sundar Singh-this devoted man of God who in this strange twentieth century is living so much like Ohrist? Oan it be that God has raised him up not only to show forth a new way of winning India but to lead us all back to the simplicity of apostolic days when there was little in the way of organization, but God was in power and SOUlFl were added daily to the Church7

CHRISTWARD IN INDIA-PREACHING IN THE VILLAGE

Remarkable Mass Movements in India BY REV. BENSON BAKER, D.D., MEERUT, NORTHWEST INDIA "SO Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church since 1905 'indomitably hopeful and courageous is this animal ca.lled man that a few years of missionary work, a smattering of education, a slight loosening of the chains that bound him, and he is- '" who can say what he will be doing7 Things are moving so rapidly in India that what is written today may be out of date before it is in print. A friend writing from India says "If you do not get back soon you will be so far behind that you never will catch up."

It seems evident that God has been preparing the way in India for the changes that were coming. Long years of education and of dissemination of Christian truth and ideals had entered ipto the fabric of educated India so that even though most of the leaders of the New Movements in India today are not professing Christians, they have been greatly impressed by Jesus Christ. Mr. Gandhi acknowledges frankly his debt to the Bible, reads it himself and urges hIS followers to read it. He is an admirer of Jesus Christ and his – – – – whole life has received the impression of th() Man of Galilee. l"lndia's Silent Revolutioll"-Bishop Fred B. Fisher. . 297 .

Not only have the educated men at the top been influenced by the Gospel, but also the great mass of people at the bottom have been strangely stirred by the same power. The so-called Mass Movements among the depressed classes have helped in a profound way to change the whole thinking of India. The history of these Mass Movements would convince anyone of the fact that God has been in the Movement.

The caste system that had seemed the stone wall against which it was impossible to make any progress has become the very avenue by which the movement towards Christianity spreads. In the olden days when a man was baptized, it meant that he must leave his caste and that, in India, is almost unthinkable as there is no place for an outcaste. In the new movement all of a certain caste in a village may be baptized at one time and thus they themselves become a new organization that can carryon. It is a very simple matter then for the chaudri (the mayor or head man of a caste group) to go to the next village and tell the chaudri and his people there of what has happened. The people are at once interested, the story is told again and again and finally the chaudri is asked to bring his preacher or teacher that this new group may learn something of the new religion. The preacher goes, and with the help of the chaudri the new group is prepared for baptism and thus the movement spreads from village to village until in certain districts practically all the people of certain castes have become Christians. They form a great Christian community and so can stand against their heathen customs j they can find wives for their boys and husbands for their girls, and they can organize a village life that has in it all the elements of growth.

This movement has spread until practically all the missions in India are baptizing large numbers of these people from the low castes. Bishop Warne says, "We could bring in two million in six years if we only had the workers. "

The American Baptists in South India are baptizing a tbousand a week. All the Protestant missions combined are baptizing fifteen thousand a month. .rust beyond these are countless thousands of others who are accessible and could be led into the Kingdom if only there were sufficient workers to care for them properly.

These movements have not taken place unheeded in India; they have not occurred in a corner. The Hindus and Mohammedans are awake to the situation and the results are everywhere apparent. The Ayra Samaj, the reform society of the Hindus, is doing everything in its power to counteract the work of the missionaries. Shrewdly they have discovered that the best way to counteract the influence is to work along the same lines. They now have their Sunday-schools, their young men's associations, their orphanages and schools. They have seen that Christianity meets a great need when it says to an untouchable outcaste, "We can give you a place in the

REMARKABLE MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

sun. " So today the Ayra Samaj itself is working among the outcastes and they have developed a ceremony by which they aim to make the untouchable touchable.

The influence of Christianity upon the outcaste himself, whether or not he becomes a Christian, is far reaching. For centuries they have been so depressed that they seem to be nothing but cattle without souls, and beyond the possibility of change; but in this new day the outcaste himself is corning into a self-consciousness that is full of hope. Great conventions of the depressed classes are being held all over India. New demands are being made and these people, so long held down by gripping fear, are finding that they have a voice and a place and no one can tell the results on India of this upward movement. In concentrating on the outcaste, missionaries have started a great force and God alone knows what the result will be in the life of new India.

Already the great middle class just above the outcastes, something like one hundred and forty millions, the voiceless millions of India in whose hands the future of the Indian Empire lies, are being mightily influenced by these movements among the low castes. The day is coming when Mass Movements will spread through many of the great castes of India.

The movement has been deeply tested, for Christians have been tried as they were in the days of the early Church. I have had men come to me with their faces all beaten up, their backs lacerated, their bones broken because they were Christians. I have found great groups of houses burned to the ground for no other reason than that the occupants had taken the name of Jesus. The wonderful thing is that never yet have I known a man to recant because of persecution.

The movement has been tested in yet other ways. Leadership of the very finest has been produced. Men who were untouchables have risen to places of the highest influence. We have just received word concerning a man who had been a sweeper of the compound. His little boy sat on the veranda of a missionary's home and learned to read, the man became a Christian and a minister in the Church and the other day he was decorated by the Governor of the Province with the highest honors for the service he was rendering to the people in his District–a thing undreamed of except through the gateway opened by Christianity.

These people, poor as they are, have also learned to contribute to the support of the Church. In some Districts every minister, out of the pittance of a salary he receives, pays his tithe into the Church. Others, not ministers, but simple village Christians as they grind their daily grain set aside every tenth handful for the Lord. By any test you apply this movement is shown to be of the Lord.

The problems facing us in this great movement seem at times insurmountable. There is such dire :poverty. They are handicapped

on every side and theirs is the hardest, cruelest kind of poverty. The Church faces the problem of changing the economic condition of these people. Men like Sam Higginbottom with his Allahabad! Farm show one way in which something can be done to bring to the Church in India an economic uplift. This means a profound social revolution, the whole organization of the village is disturbed by some of these new movements. The economic situation underlies' the whole program of the Church in India.

Again practically the whole of the new Church in Inoia as it comes in is illiterate. We must face squarely the question of the education of the great masses of new Christians. This can be brought about only through a trained leadership raised up in India. Modern methods of education must be employed, primary education on a large scale must be carried on and the missionaries are making large plans to solve this question.

The Church also faces the problem of its own successes. Tens of thousands of people are applying for baptism but because of the lack of workers are being refused. The Mohammedans and Hindus stand ready to take these people who are not going to stand forever waiting for admission.

A most hopeful thing is the outlook of the new Church in India. 'rhe All India Christian Conference has recently been held and the attitude it takes on national movements carries great weight with the government. In early days Christians were eager to adopt Western customs but in this new day they say, "We are Indians and we must retain our customs and habits in as far as they do not interfere with our Christian life." They demand a place of leader- ship in the Church. One of the great missions has recently elected a native Indian as head of its only conege in India, and another native Indian as principal of its leading theological school. This means that the new Church has become an actual part of the life of India. It is being built along lines peculiar to India.

India is in transition as perhaps no other country in the world today. For the first time in her history India begins to aspire to be a nation. Men have come to the place where they are willing to give up certain beliefs and customs that have bound their ancestors through the centuries. They are trying to express themselves through new channels, trying to come to a realization of what a people really should be. They are looking for a leadership ~nd guid, ance not from outside but from among themselves. The Christians in India find in this situation an unparelleled opportunity to direct and guide. The Church has strong leaders, trained, broad thinkers, and because they are not Hindus or Mohammedans they hold places of peculiar influence. We believe that the Church in India today has an unprecedented opportunity to help forUllllattl thE! new life of & new nation.

Un~on Movements ~n india

:iw REV. LEWIS R. SCUDDER, M.D., D.D., VELLORE, SOUTH INDIA A Missioniny /)f the Reformed C1Iurrh in America since 1888'

in NY consideration of tile lla:lnetousttni.ein 'p1ap:s So'uth India must begin with the close association of missionaries at Ko- A daikanal. At this delightful hill station, the missionaries of South India have met in increasing numbers for thirty-five years, in social, intellectual and spiritual fellowship that has brought them into close sympathy. Through sports, missionary conferences, and spiritual conventions, an atmosphere favorable to union schemes has been created. Out of this came the South India Missionary Associa- tion, the South India Medical Missionary Association, the Union Theological College, Bangalore, the Union Mission Tuberculosis Sanatorium, the School for Missionaries' Children, the Woman's Christian College, and the Missionary Medical College for W omell. It also created the attitude of mind favorable to Church union schemes, for the missionaries from different missions and belonging to different churches found they could not only worship together but could have the most delightful spiritual fellowship.

After the Decennial Missionary Conference, held in Madras in 1898, at which union and cooperation were greatlrstressed, the missionaries 'of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church and the Mission of the United Free Church of Scotland worked out a scheme for the organic union of the churches of the two missions under the name "South India United Church." In this the Indian brethren did not take the initiative, but they cordially accepted the scheme, all of the churches voting to enter the new organization. After reference to the home boards and the ecclesiastical courts of the two churches involved, permission was given to consummate the union. This was done in 1901 to form the South India United Church, indigenous and wholly independent. Indians, Americans, and Scotchmen met in delightful harmony. The union was made very real by fixing the boundaries of the Presbyteries, so that a number of the Arcot churches became connected with the Presbytery of Madras, and some of the Madras churches joined the Presbytery of Arcot. The missionaries of the two missions were also divided so that representatives of both were in each Presbytery. The annual meetings of the Synod of Madras kept the development of the two presbyteries along similar lines.

The South India United Church next made overtures to the Congregationalists of the London Mission and to the American Madura and Ceylon Missions. They preferred however to come together in a Congregational Union, before negotiating with the South India 301

United Church. This union was consummated in 1905, under the name United Churches of South India. Active negotiations were then taken up between these two bodies, one Presbyterian and the other Congregational.

While these negotiations were in their beginnings, the Presbyterian Alliance had worked out a scheme for a United Presbyterian Church and asked the South India United Church to join. Although the other Presbyterian Churches were all far away in Central and Northern India, the South India United Church merged her existence in the Presbyterian Church in India. But while doing so they stipulated that in case the negotiations for a wider union with the Congregationalists in the South should prove successful, they should have the right to withdraw from the Presbyterian Church and join the Union in the South. Fortunately for the cause of union.the negotiations in the South were brought to a successful termination. Then at their request the Presbyteries of Arcot and Madras were released from the Presbyterian Church to join the union in the South. The hope was at that time expressed that in the not distant future a basis of union might be found that would unite the separating bodies in a larger and more comprehensive union.

It was an historical occasion when in 1908 the representatives of the United Churches of South India, led by their President, and the representatives of the Synod of Madras led by their Moderator, marched together into the Davidson Street Congregational Church in Madras and a~er a service of praise and thanksgiving decided to unite their forces on the basis of the new creed and polity prepared beforehand and accepted by all of the churches concerned.

The basis on which these churches came together was not one of compromise or of sacrificing important principles. It was rather that of each church contributing its richest gifts to form a richer and fuller polity than either had before. The result has justified the method. The creed is brief and comprehensive and drawn up with a special view to the conflict of Christianity with Hinduism. The polity is Congregationalism in the individual church, Presbyterianism in the councils in which the churches are associated. The General Assembly is consultative and inspirational, without authority over the councils except to decide questions and appeals referred to it for decision. In this South India United Church the churches of five missions came together, two Presbyterial and three Congregational. Americans, British, and Indians are working cordially together. The statistics of the first General Assembly show a Christian community of about 140,000. In drawing up the scheme Indians were repreented on all of the committees and contributed their share to the discussions. While at first in the General Assembly they deferred somewhat to the leadership of the missionaries they are now taking their full share in the discussions and in membership on all important

1922J CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

committees; in an increasing proportion of cases the chairmanship of these committees being held by them.

At first a few sections of the London Mission who are extreme individualists, held aloof and refused to come into the organization. But gradually they have all joined and it is interesting to see how the churches have dropped their denominational names and have adopted that of the South India United Church. Gradually also the liturgical forms drawn up by the General Assembly's committee are finding general acceptance and use. A feeling of unity and solidarity is drawing the whole Church together.

A statistical study of the progress of the Church is made every second year at the meetings of the General Assembly. This has enabled the Church to detect its weaknesses and attempt to remedy them, to perfect the organization along the most approved lines and has also enabled the General Assembly to keep before the Church high and definite ideals of advancement. The South India United Church has touched and influenced most of the missions in South India and many in other sections by inaugurating the evangelistic campaign movement. This was so successful and conducted on such sane and helpful lines that it was taken over by the Madras Representative Council of Missions as the Evangelistic Forward Movement.

Subsequent to 1908 two other missions have joined the Church, the Church of Scotland mission in about 1913 and in 1919, the churches founded by the Basel Mission in the Malabar District. Now a most interesting experiment in helping the Malabar Christians to carry on the large work developed by the Germans is being worked out.

During these years the Church has grown in numbers as well as in efficiency. The latest statistics report a Christian community of 210,000 and a church membership of 38,160, organized churches number 243 with 198 ordained ministers.

Early in its history, the South India United Church invited the Wesleyan Church to contribute their share to the formation of a strong, indigenous Indian Church but the Indian ministers opposed it Recently most interesting developments are taking place in two different directions in both of which the South India United Church is interested. The Presbyterian Church in India and the Congregationalists in Northern and Central India have been working out a plan of union that follows very closely the constitution of the South India United Church. It has progressed far enough for the Northern churches to invite cordially the South India United Church to join with them in making a United Church in India. This matter came up before the General Assembly of the South India United Church held at Calicut in 1919 but at that assembly the question of union with the Anglican Church was ,earnestly considered and has progressed so encouragingly that the South India United Church at their

last General Assembly in September 1921 voted that they were not now in a position to unite with their sister churches in the North. Tltey promised to pray for the coming of the day when all Ohristians in India should be members of one Church.

The negotiations between the Anglicans and the South India United Ohurch represent, perhaps, the most significant and far-reaching of the movements that have taken place in India. If it results in organic union between these two communions, it will have a profound influence on all future efforts for union. It is especially significant that this movement has been due to the initiative of Indian ministers, and in spite of some missionary opposition has received their enthusiastic support. In 1918 a conference of Indian ministers met at Tranquebar in the interests of the evangelistic campaign, and was characterized by such delightful fellowship that they began to ask why they could not all come together in a united church. A similar conference met the following year under the leadership of Dr. George Sherwood Eddy and the question of church union became the predominant one. The ministers of the Ohurch of England and of the South India United Church issued a joint appeal for organic union of their two churches, on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy. The consensus of opinion at an informal Kodaikanal conference of missionaries in 1919 was that if the Indian Church desired a union on the basis of a modified episcopacy they should be given a free hand to work out the problem. At the General Assembly that year, union was the absorbing topic. Resolutions were presented by the Executive Committee, proposing that negotiations for union be opened with the Anglicans on the basis of a constitutional episcopacy, the recognition of the absolute equality of the ministry of the uniting churches and the equality of church membership as well. Bishops are to be elected by the church and to exercise their authority in accordance with a written constitution. These resolutions cut out any proposal for reordination or a service of consecration. The resolutions as amended were passed by an overwhelming majority and ordered sent down to the councils, the majority of which have expressed their approval. This action of the South India United Church was taken to the Lambeth Conference by the Bishops from South India and had a share in shaping its conclusion. The Anglican authorities in India appointed a representative committee including four bishops to meet with the committee of the South India United Church. Three meetings of this committee have been held and great progress has been made in finding solutions for many of the difficult problems. There are still unsolved difficulties, but there is reasonable ground for hope that solutions for these will be found. The committee on union in making their report to the Eighth General Assembly of the South India United Ohurch held at Nagercoil in 1921, made four recommendations which were unanimously adopted. The

CHURCH UNION MOVEMENT IN INDIA

first was that the General A~sembly place on record its opinio~ that the South India United Church should be willing to accept a consti- tutional episcopacy, as defined in the former General Assembly, but cannot enter a union which will cut it off from those chu~.ches with which it is now 1n communion. -"

The second recommendation was to send the whole report on union to the Church Councils for their careful study and for action.

As already two-thirds of the Councils have accepted the actions of the Seventh General Assembly it is not likely that they will now re- verse their action.

The third recommendation was to appoint a committee in union consisting of five Indian ministers, five Indian laymen, and five mis- sionaries to carryon the negotiations.

1'he third recommendation was to appoint a committee on union view the findings of the committee on union and strive to give effect to the principle stated in the findings of the first meeting, that the Indian Church should give the Indian expression of the spirit, the thought, and the life of tbe Cburch Universal.

This commits tbe Soutb India United Church to the continuance of the negotiations and makes possible a reasonable hope that this problem of church union that bas baffled the churches of the West may find a happy solution on tbe mission field in India.

MISSIONARIES ON TOUR PREACHING THE GOSPEL' IN ZAFFARIVAL. INDIA

® 'BBST

lI&E S& 2S _ ' sse & EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VIR(!INIA MISSIONARY CONTESTS All the world loves a contest! Cheers there are for the winner and cheers equally hearty for a good looser. Stories of contests always hold the attention of girls and boys. David's contest with Goliath is as full of interest to our children as it was to their grand-mothers and grandfathers. There is still-a thrill in Daniel's challenge to the steward whom the prince of the eunuchs had appointed over him and his three friends: "Prove thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's dainties; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants. So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and proved them ten days."

Unchanging human interest and human nature are recorded in the story of the contest on Mt. Carmel. Elijah's clever taunts to the four hundred and fifty prophets of Baal, as they had their innings, are echoed in the cries from the bleachers of the modern American arena: "Cry aloud; for he is a god; either he is musing, or he is gone aside, or peradventure he sleepeth and must be awakened."

The contest interest of the modern American lad, whose ambitions lay along the line of the four hundred yard dash, wE¥> evidenced when his teacher read the story of the disciples who carried the message of the resurrection: " they ran both together; and the other discipIe outran Peter -and came first to the tomb."

"Doesn't it give the name of the man that won the race'" eagerly inquired the lad.

Let us make the most of contests for missions.

READING CONTESTS 2. The contest courses are graded for Many Mission Boards have outlined Adults (men and women), Young People's Societies, World Wide Gulld, and Children's reading courses which are creating a World Crusade.

lively interest and proving a valuable S. They are unified, and they conform to feature of missionary education. a uniform point system.

Dr. William A. Hill, Secretary of 4. The current mission study books apthe Department of Missionary Education of the Board of Education of pear in the required list in each grade, thus the Northern Baptist Convention conforming to a precedent followed for many years, in the miscellaneous and un- related reading contests formerly promoted.

gives the following definition and We believe that this feature is very imstatement of the plan of that Board: portant, as it tends to encourage the forma- tion of mission study classes among the NATIONAL MISSIONARY READING CONTESTS reading groups.

1. The reading contest lists were worked 5. Some of the obvious advantages are: out in conference between the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society (a) Ove.rcoming of former criticism that and the Woman's American Baptist Foreign there were many independent and unrelated Mission Society and the Department of Mis- reading contests in the Convention territory.

lionary Education. (b) Removing of confusion in the mind 306

1922J BEST METHODS

of the pastor and local missionary com- five books in National Missionary Readmittee arising from requests for several ing Contests Wiill be entitled to…… 15 unrelated reading contests promoted by Program Meeting8 special groups_ At least six meetings on one or more 6. Tbe two .Woman's Societies are jointly' study books …………………… 5 promoting the contests and awarding prizes Study Clas8es through their District organizations. . 1. Lecture Course 7. The Department of Missionary Educa- The Lecture Course is based on a study book. This method has its place in Intion has issued a certificate which will be terdenominational Conferences, Summer awarded to churches securing 50 or more Assemblies, Missionary Institutes, and points.

8. The reports are now being secured by to a' certain extent in the local church.

the two Woman's Societies, and the results, Books should be obtained and read, and therefore, will not be known until prior to notes taken. As it is designed to pre- the meeting of the Northern Baptist Con- pare leaders of mission study classes in vention. the local church, attention is given to ~………__._ ……._eAu.tlt MISSiONARy EDUCATION STANOAADS .7 ………. .~ ~'1: –.-…..~ (UAl'INO COUR.SES IS PlWGAAM MEETrNC$ 5 STVDYCLASSES 1 Lecture CoUlSe 10 2 Relay StI.k!Y Class 15 3 Extensive StuQr Class 10 … Intensive SlUt!>' Class 3S 001.-____ _ MISSIONARY CERTIFICATE 9. A joint committee of representatives methods and materials as well as the conof the two Woman's Societies and the De- tent of the book. Any church having partment of Missionary Education will be representation in such a course, or which held shortly to revise the contest lists for has a Lecture Course in Mission Study. 10. the coming year, and to effect such other 2. Relay Study Class changes in the plan as the experience of the present year may determine to be wise. The Relay Study Class is one in which chapters of the study book are presented CERTIFICATES by different persons in at least six meet- ings, reviewing the main points, adding A Certificate will be awarded by the De- outside facts and incidents. Questions partment of Missionary Education to each should be assigned in advance by the church winning 50 or more points, for leaders, and points discuSsed by members classes beginning on or after May 1, 1922. of the class ………•……….•…• 15 Tbe number of points will be stated on 3. The Extensive Study ClasB the eertificate. In the Extensive Study Class for large.

STANDARDS groups, one leader presents the book, the members own and read their text-book, Beading Courses p.repare topics assigned by the teacher, Point8 and spend part of the time in discussion, meeting at least six times. There are 5% of total church membership reported -in last- State Annual, reading

various notable instances of such classes TEN BOOKS YOUNGER. CONTESTANTS in a number of our cities ..••……. 20 4. The Intensive Study Class WILL READ The Intensive Study Class is the ideal Livingstone, the Pathfinder. method. It is usually limited in num- Captain Bickel of the Inland Sea. bers, its members meeting together for Ann of Ava. a period of weeks of intensive study The Moffats. under the direction of a leader who does Love Stories of Great Missionaries. not lectur.e or narrate mission&ry inci- A Noble Army. dentS merely, but who uses maps and Afloat on an Ice Pan. charts, makes assignments and asks ques- The Promised Land. tions leading to discussion …. _• . . . •• 35 The Gospel and the Plow. Under Many Flags. WOltKING 'UNDElt DIFFICULTIES LEAFLET READING CONTESTS Many churches have no definite reading program furnished to them, "We have reported 11,721 readers and no money with whic:l to buy books. Here is a very prac jcal plan. in our leaflet Reading Contest. In Form a circle of from six to twelve members. Ask each memb Jr to buy one small town 1,800 readers were one book selected from an approved list. Announce that each contestant secured. In another 1,500 were remust circulate her own book to secure the autographs of all the other mem- ported. " These sentences from a bers. No one can write her autograph however until she has read the book. letter from the Missionary Superin- The contestants will see to it that the books are passed along speedily if tendent of Michigan Christian Enthey really become interested. The member who first secures the com- deavor suggest the possibility of the plete set of autographs is declared winner. Leaflet Reading Contest.

Another plan is to give to each con- These Reading Contests have been testant a card containing names of books listed for the contest. As each developed very effectively by a numbook is read the contestant's card receives one punch to her score. ber of Boards, especially by Miss A Suggestive Score Card Lillian Graeff, Literature Secretary 1922 READING CONTEST of the 'Woman'8 Missionary Society Top Score 100 Points of the United Evangelical Csuhcucerscsh~ through whose influence this 10 points each for reading any of the following books: ful contest was conducted in Mich- From Survey to Service. igan. Her plan is to give a cardboard The Why and How of Foreign Mis- folder* with blanks for seventy names sions. The Kingdom and the Nations. to each contestant. In describing her Playing Square with Tomorrow. World Friendship, Inco.rporated. contests Miss Graeff says: Any book on the missionary work of , 'There are no set rules. We sug- our denomination. Any book of general missionary in· gest that the folders' be secured as a formation approved by the Com· method of keeping record, and that mittee. Stay at Home Jonrneys. good leaflets be inserted in each. The Under Ma,ny Flags. ' society is divided equally with cap- The last two books will count for fifteen points each if read aloud to tains or leaders for the two sides, who a· child. keep in close touch with each member; allowing not less than 30 days nor more than 60, for the contest. Too much time given causes people to lose interest. The leaflets may be circu- lated in the Church, or community, each reader signing the name on the folder on which are numbered spaces.

We usually have either twelve or eighteen leaflets in a contflst. At the close of the contest the losing side en- tertains the winners.

The reading of good missionary leaflets is not only seed sowing but

BEST METHODS

often gives an appetite for reading sectioned to show the exact number missionary books and magazines which of cents in each dollar which went to before were considered dry or unin- various ,objects. The charts were teresting. Again it has resulted in based on the Duplex envelope collec- larger giving, as well as prayer for tions one showing the dollar for our- the work as eyes were opened to the selves and the other the dollar given need. for others.

Contests have aroused interest in The study requjred on the part of the societies as lively competition al- those who take part in such a contest ways does. People will read to help is a valuable educational feature in their friend's side win, and through itself in addition to the information the reading have become interested in given by the chart to all the congre- the cause. gation. , I have known of societies in which MIXED MARRIAGES: Add a mixed from one to two thousand readings of marriage contest to a program for from twelve to eighteen different, young people on "The Love Affairs leaflets have been secured." of Great Missionaries. " Have a ·Such folders may be made at home or if fluent speaker or several speakers tell your own board does not carry them they may incidents from the courtship and marbe obtained from the Woman's Missionary So- riage of well known missionaries. cietyI United Evangelical Church, Harrisburg, Urge every one to listen carefully, for Pa.

STEWARDSHIP READING CON- reasons that shall be revealed later. TESTS At the close of the program give every contestant a pencil and paper The Layman Company, 35 N. Dear- on which are written the names of born St., Chicago, of which Thomas missionary couples, each man with Kane is President and Dr. John Tim- the wrong wife. Ask the contestants othy Stone is Vice President, fur- to restore to each man his rightful nishes suggestions for a "Live Wire wife. Give maiden names of wives.

Reading Contest." As a result hun- PICTURES WITHOUT NAMES. Place dreds of churches are conducting a on the walls a dozen or more pictures Stewardship Reading Contest followed of missionaries. Ask contestants to by a supper and the presentation of a write on a card the name of each misplaylet. sionary corresponding to number on the picture. For twenty-five cents they furnish pos~paid samples of leaflets outlining WHO Is My MISSIONARYY Assign the contest, two stewardship playlets a missionary to each contestant. The and twenty-one other stewardship first one states facts about the mispamphlets. sionary assigned to him: ' 'My mis- POSTERS sionary was an EngliSh sea captain.

He sailed to South America, etc.,"

There are undiscovered continents keeping on until some one guesses of talent among the people with whom who the missionary is.

we live every day. Poster contests STORY CONTESTS: Much interest are beginning to discover artists who was created and much talent discov- give promise of a better day in mis- ered for cultivation in one church, by sionary illustrations. a story contest based on study of the Some churches keep constantly in various chapters of Lamplighters their vestibule or parlors, the best Across the Sea. After studying each posters made, announcing special chapter the boys and girls wrote meetings, or subjects for study, special stories about the hero. They were offerings and missionary facts. allowed. to search for additional in- One church recently displayed two formation anywhere.

large charts each showing a" dollar MISSTNG WOR08': Distribute carbon many times enlarged and accurately or mimeograph copies of a short mis-

. sionary story or a number of .mission- used to advantage. Some times a mis- ary facts, with omitted words. Each sionary book may· be presented to the contestant is given a pencil. The one successful contestant. There are a filling in the largest number of blanks number of advantages in trophies, a correctly in a given time is declared cup, or-a pennant or a letter may be winner. Be sure the words omitted awarded to a winner, or a winning are not unimportant ones for which class or division, to be held for a various substitutes maybe made, but given time until the record is sur- of a type which affords no oppor- passed by another. tunity for failure to recognize the correctness of the answer. SELF VS. SELF: The finest type of rivalry and emulation is developed REOOGNITION OR REWARD? when we learn to contest and to sur- As a rule, recognition of successful pass our own record. Every indi- work is better than reward, which has vidual and every organization should any special monetary value. Frequent- challenge yesterday's or last year's ly simply the announcement of the record. name of the winner is all that is neces- sary. An honor roll may often be Here is a suggestive poster for a Boys' Class or Missionary Club.

1921 Challenges 1922 Average AtteRndecaonrcde: _1_9_2_1_________ 37 I , Record: 1922 ~ Total Gifts ________________ . $257.75 LET'S BREAK OUR OWN RECORD DEOLAMATION OONTESTI!l no charges are made. Each member of the Missionary Society may have 10 tickets to Mrs. Virgil Sease, Secretary of the distribute to persons who are not members Young Women's Department of the of any Missionary Society and who are United Lutheran Church in America, "indifferent." Announce that persons dehas developed some very effective Siring tickets may secure them from the Missionary Declamation Contests. She Committee. has assembled from various sources a fifty cent packet of leaflets suitable (6) The pastor or president of the Mis. for declamations. The ten points of slonary Society should conduct suitable her contests are: devotional exercises, and preside. Stirring missionary hymns should be sung, special music of a distinctly missionary character be rendered.

(1) Select a Committee of three or five (7) The judges should be invited guests, to act as special committee on Declamation who are not members of the congregation Contest. or ;related to any contestant.

(2) Put up an attractive poster in the (8) A missionary offering is taken while Sunday -school room, or churcb parlor, or the judges are making their decision. some conspicuous place, telling all about it. Attach a register for entries. Invite all (9) The prizes should be choice misyoung people between ages of 15 and 30 sionary books awarded by the Young years to take part. People's Secretary, unless some· interested member of the congregation desires to (3) Select 6, 8 or 10 entries, or in case . award the books. volunteers are scarce, use members of your Young People's Society who are willing to (10) If there are boys and girls conhelp. At least four eontestant~ are neces- testing, no costuming is allowed. If all sary. contestants are girls, the girls impersonat· ing may costume themselves.

( 4) Leaflets are exbibited f;rom which MISSION METHODS AT SMITH eacb declaimer makes his choice-or con- testants may select their own declamation Miss Elizabeth Marshall, a Junior at Smith· College, tells the story of provided it meets with the committee's ap· Smith's $3,000 gift for Ginling.

proval. – (5) Admission sbould be by ticket though

For the last five years Smith Col- States had always been the friend of lege has focused her attention upon China, that after the Boxer Rebellion one definite missionary enterprise. she had not demanded .excessive in- This bas been the support of the Eng- demnity, and that S-ecretaries Hay lish Department of Ginling College and Root had increased this under- in Nanking, China. The amount of standing between the two countries.

the gift in 1917 was $1,000. How- The opportunity was now offered to ever it has been gradually increased, Smith College to help to continue due to the fact that previous cam- this friendship. This she could do by paigns had been successful, that the contributing to the support of the demands made by the war are de- English Department of Ginling Col- creasing, and that the college is grow- lege in China.

ing. This year the aim was $3,000. The appeal was made in various Last fall when the Mission Cabinet ways. Posters announced it. A fas- was formulating plans for Ginling cinating letter from a graduate ap- the country was eagerly awaiting the peared in the Weekly, describing the convening of the Conference for the ancient Manchu palace which is now Limitation of Armaments on Novem- Ginling College. On the Sunday be- ber 11. President Harding had an- fore the canvass Dr. Lyman Abbott nounced that the Far East question spoke at Vespers and stressed the would be placed upon the agenda, close intercourse between nations and believing that in the future it might the necessity of world fellowship.

prove to be a bone of contention. That evening there was a gathering of China came to the fore, a nation of students around the three Chinese vast resources and possibilities. The girls from Ginling who are studying college believed that she was about to at Smith. They told of their life upon play an important partin the history the other side of the world and gave a of the world. Since the student body delightfully personal impression of so was so .intensely interested in the ap- vast and complex a land as China. At proaching conference, the Mission this Sunday night gathering were the Cabinet decided to base its appeal for Christian Association House Repre- Ginling upon this event of world im- sentatives who were to conduct the portance and set November 8th and canvass each in her own house. Mter 9th as the dates for the canvass. the meeting was over they received The college was sincerely praying full instructions; they were to aim at that the conference would take a a hundred per cent subscriptions in stride forward in the improvement of their houses and as soon as they atinternational relations. The Mission tained this goal they were privileged Cabinet pointed out that whether the to set up a book bound in yellow with delegates were to be successful or not the name of their house on the back remained to be seen but that missions upon a bookstand, gaily flying Chinese were an important factor in creating flags, which stood in front of the main harmony among the nations. China recitation hall and indicated the seemed about to shake off her lethargy progress of the drive. On the days of and play an important. role in the the drive there were student speakers future history of the world. Again in every college house. The last day the Cabinet showed t11at education Dean Comstock presented Ginling in was necessary in order that China its international aspect at morning should assume her inevitable inter- chapel. By five o'clock tnat afternoon nation.al position intelligently and there was a tolerably good showing from a Christian viewpoint. The col- of yellow bound books upon the lege remembered that the United stands. Smith had raised her $3,000.

Woman's Home Mission

By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Executive Secretary of the Council of Women for Home Missions COUNCIL .oF WOKEN FOR HOKE had already learned how to work to- MISSIONS gether on the publishing committee. What It Is and What It Does For some years the book for adults was the only one sent forth annually, The first time I heard of the Coun- but in 1911 a series for boys and girls cil of Women for Home Missions was was begun. The Young People's Mis- some eight or ten years ago at a ses- sionary Movement, later become the sion of the Woman's Home Mission Missionary Education Movement, had Board of which I was then a member, meanwhile been launched and had when a vote was taken appointing been publishing books for various ages representatives to serve on the Coun- on home and foreign mission themes.

cil during the year. Perhaps others The incongruity and inefficiency of '

are as ignorant as I then was of the having two groups annually publish- Council's composition, activities and ing interdenominational home mis- history. Perhaps some have even read sion books led to the formation , a mission study book published by the in 1918 of a Joint Committee on Council or have attended a session of Home Mission Literature, composed an affiliated school of missions and yet of representatives from each of the are unintroduced or have a somewhat two agencies. Neither body relin- hazy idea of the Council. For their quished sovereignty or separate entity benefit let us trace some of its history or the right to publish separately.

and sketch a few functions. Old Both have enjoyed and profited by the friends will be interested in its recent comradeship; the combination has adventures and will pardon the re- worked well; the constituency has counting of some things already not had to decide which of two books known by them. to study. A theme for the year is One result of the Ecumenical Con- chosen and books for various ages or ference held in New York City a score for various types of groups are joint- .of years ago was the publishing of ly pub~ished, as well a", accompanying interdenominational study books on supplemental material. For the past foreign mission topics. Immediately two years a hundred thousand or more the need was also felt for home mis- of the books for adults have been siori books suitable for study groups, printed, and proportionately large and in 1903 there appeared the first editions of the books for boys and of the home mission series, published girls and young people. Both bodies by an interdenominational committee sell at wholesale to boards and de- of women. A few years sufficed to nominational agencies, the Movement demonstrate the desirability of a to the general boards, the Council to permanent and more formal organiza- the women's boards. Retail sales are tion, so in 1908 the Council of Women made by the boards to the constitu- for Home Missions came into being. encies.

Was it a. coincidence or was it indi- And what, you ask, aside from the cation of a surge of fellowship, that business aspects is the relationship be- caused the formation that same year tween the Boards and the Council T of the Home Missions Council Y Any national women's home mission The Council of Women for Home board or society agreeing to cooperate Missions started .life vigorously; the in the purposes and work of the Coun- women of the various denominations cil may become a constituent member 3111 paying a nominal annual membership with the States. Who can calculate fee; if the annual income of the the results of the simultaneous united board is $50,000 or. more, it has nine prayers of the thousands T Of the representatives in the Council, if the prayer card a hundred thousand to annual income is less than $50,000 it one hundred and fifty thousand are has three representatives. There are used each year and fifty thousand or now twenty constituent boards, one more programs are sold. When the being a Canadian body and one a prayer of two or three avails, what Negro board. Some of these boards must be the effect of such united in- are entirely independent, some auxili- tercession Y ary to the general boards of the de- nominations; others are boards com- Another joint committee with the posed of men and women on an equal Federation serves local Women's basis, some are for home missions only, Ch1trck and Missionwry Federations. others combine home and foreign These groups assume widely divergent missions. names and forms: some ·are solely missionary in character, some confine Besides the publishing, the Council the membership to the societies of carries on several other lines of work. evangelical churches, but include ac- Realizing the potentialities in schools tivities not primarily missionary, of missions, it desires to serve them some include organizations of a civic in every possible way. Fifteen widely or social character, some cooperate situated interdenominational winter closely with committees having in and summer schools are affiliated with the Council, which, upon request, sug- charge schools of missions, a few are gests leaders and teachers, and, wh"en departments of local councils of so requested, grants a small sum for churches or church federations; some three years after affiliation for the have a wide range of activities and purpose of aiding in the procuring· annually conduct institutes for misof a teacher for the home mission sionary instruction having paid regisstudy books. trations of several hundreds, others are dormant a good part of each year, At Chautauqua, New York, the Council has for eleven years annually active only in eonnection with the obconducted a Home Missions Institute servance of the Day of Prayer for along the usual lines of study hours, Missions. There are at least one state conferences and denominational ral- and two county women's federations. lies. .The annual registration is well The power latent in these local federaover a thousand; last August China, tions has never been adequately Japan, India, and Siam, as well as tapped. Provision has been made for thirty-four states, were represented. affiliation of local federations with The Council finances this Institute. the Council and with the Federation Years ago an annual Day of Prayer of Women's Boards of Foreign Misfor Home Missions began to be cele- sions, and aid has been rendered to a brated interdenominationally, and number in advice as to speakers and also a Day of Prayer for Foreign Mis- leaders of study books, methods of sions. The Council prepared the work and lines of suitable activity. program for one, the Federation of Frequently these federations take up Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions a collection in connection with the of North America for the other. In observance of the Day of Prayer for 1919 the two organizations agreed to Missions. The Work among Farm observe the same datE, each year, the and Cannery Migrants is the interfirst Friday in Lent. Since then a joint denominational Home Mission object committee each year has prepared the to which such voluntary contributions program and preliminary "Call to are applied. Prayer. " This year, for the first time, Canada observed the same day A third organization is also in partnership with the Council: the Home Missions Council, the similar

agency for the general boards. It has their constitutions and methods of seemed well to the two Councils to work do not fall into the class eligible merge committees which faced similar for constituency, become consulting tasks. Therefore it has come about organizations and representatives that there are more than a dozen ac- serve on committees of the Council. tive joint committees covering types The National Board of the Young of work and groups of people in the Women's Christian Associations and United States and its possessions or the National Woman's Christian dependencies. The membership of Temperance Union are consulting these committees is made up from boards. the boards carrying on ·or interested The range of the Council's cooperllin missionary work for the specific tion reaches even farther. The Coungroups. Interdenominational confer- cil serves on the Committee of Conences are planned, programs of ac- sultation consisting of three repretivity unItedly formulated, and op- sentatives from each of the seven portunity for interchange of informa- ecclesiastical, missionary and education and inspiration provided. tional interdenominational bodies; it acts on the committee of Allied Chris- One scarcely dares mention any of tian Agencies which do community the work of these committees for so work; it cooperates with other organimuch of constructive value has been zations in furthering sentiment favordone by them it cannot be even out- ing the limitation of armaments. lined. Through the instrumentality of one committee, various men's and The work of the Council has been women's boards have furnished a signally blessed and prospered; happy religious work director to several gov- and harmonious relationships have ernment Indian Schools. Extension of existed these many years; widening this service is planned. A subcom- opportunities for service stretch out mittee on Farm and Cannery Migrants before; the Council prays only to be has been composed of a representative a worthy tool in the Master's hand, appointed by each of the women's adaptable to whatever service He boards financially cooperating in the wills. definite work for migrant fruit and vegetable harvesters and cannery BE STRONG! workers. Ten women's boards thus cooperated during the past summer. BE STRONGl The needs of New Americans, Negro Americans, Spanish-speaking peoples We are not here to play, to dream, to drift. in the Southwest, Orientals on the We have hard work to do, and loads to lift. Pacific Coast; have been carefully Shun not the struggle; face it. 'Tis God's considered and planned for; the work in Alaska and the West Indies has gift. been discussed and reviewed. BE STRONG! A specially designated Secretary of Recruiting is serving the two Coun- Say not the days are eviI,-Who's to blame' cils,' arranging for the presentation And fold the hands and a~quiesee,-O of home missions at the summer conferences, striving to help coordinate shame! the recruiting work of the various Stand up, speak out, and bravely, in God '. denominations and agencies, and to correlate and promote the organiza- name. tion of Home Service Groups.. BE STRONGl Organizations in full accord and sympathy with the aims and methods It matters not how deep intrenched the of the Council, bnt which because of wrong, How hard the battle goes, the day, .how long. Faint not, fight on! Tomorrow comes the song. -Maltbie Davenport Babcock.

Woman's Foreign Missiqn

THE ANNUAL MEETING Mission Study.

By HELEN BOND CRANE We desire to express our conviction Secretary of the Executive Committee that the intensive mission study cw-ss or discussion group has produced the most The Annual Meeting of the Federa- far-reaching results of all of our mistion of Woman's Boards of Foreign sionary educational methods. Missions was held in New York City, January 14 and 16.* Some unusual Recognizing the fact that the training features were of especial interest. of leaders is necessary to the successful use of this method we recommend: The Committee on Methods of Work, of which Mrs. E. C. Cronk is 1. That the Federation strongly urge intensive normal training classes of two periods in all the summer schools of mis- sions and that these classes be advertised Chairman, has been divided into sub- in the circula.rs with a note urging regiscommit1ees which have specialized in tration for these classes before the begin- Children's work, Young People's ning of the conference. work, Mission study, and Woman's Missionary Magazines. During the 2. That training institutes for study .Annual Meeting luncheons were ar- class leaders be held in different centers and that wherever poseible these be interranged for these sub-committees and denominationaL others interested in these particular 3. That "The Mission Stndy Class Leader" by Dr_ Sailer, published by the Missionary Education Movement, be wide- lines. Each group drew up findings ly advertised for the use of leaders_ which were submitted to the annual 4. We recommend that our women's meeting, as· follows; organizations do all that we can to fur- ther mission study in the church as a Children's Work. whole, suggesting as one method, which has been tried successfully in many places, 1. We recommend to the Summer Con- the church school of missions_ ference Committees that the classes for Leaders of Uhildren be made more prac- 5_ We recommend to the Central Com- tical, more rich in principles and methods, mittee on United Study of Missions the and that where pOBeible they be not lim- consideration of the suggestion that helps ited to the consideration of one study for leaders on the text book, suited for book_ inexperienced leaders, be prepared.

2_ We· recommend to the Federation the Young People's Work.

appointment of a special committee to We recommend: consider the possibility of interdenomina- 1_ That the day before the Federation tional conferences of leaders of children in some few of our cities as experiments Annual Meeting be devoted to a conferin this type of leader training. ence of Young People's Leaders.

2_ That part of one afternoon of Sum- 3. We desire to recommend to Boards mer Schools and conferences be set apart and local women's societies that they con- for denominational conferences on meth- sider the appointment by the women's ods with Young Women's Leaders of the society of the local church of a woman, denominations, this to be in addition to who, as a regularly appOinted officer of the regular Young Women's Methods the society, shall foster the missionary Hour_ education and activities of the children 3. That denominational missionary in her church; that in this connection magazines include a page on Young we go on record as believing in the re- People's work. sponsibility of the woman's society for the development of the children in the 4_ That once in three months Mrs. missionary activity through which they Cronk devote part of her department in can best develop all-round Christian charactea-. THE MISSIONAR.Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD to Yonng People's work_ 5. That Interdenominational Rallies for Young Women be held in our large cities 'i'The annual report of the Federation may once during the year.

be ordered in quantity by Woman's Boards for Women's Missionary Magazines_ distribution among their branches and local 1. We aBk that notice of Annual Meet- ings, including dates, place of meeting societies. If YOll· cannot secure a copy from your Board. write to the Federation at 25 Madison Avenue, New York City.

315

and some features of program be fur· Chinese songs by Chinese studeuts. nished to denominational magazines not less than three months in advance of the Short talks in each dormitory and oft'· Annnal Meeting. campus house.

2. We ask that a popular report of the A chapel talk linking up the Washington transactions of the Annnal Meeting be furnished very promptly for publication Conference with education in foreign mis· in denominational magazines. sions and its results in international 3. We rejoice in the re·establishment friendship. of Everyland, and suggest that suitable announcement and attractive material for A personal lettsr to each faculty member. promoting its circulation be furnished missionary magazines and denominational A book·case in front of the College Library PSl'MR, Rnd that all boards represented here endorse it and mRke plans for an in which a book was placed for each active campaign to secure subscriptions. "Ve further suggest that its claims be house that came in with 100 per cent brought before Summer Schools and Con· ferences. subscription. .

4. We strongly commend and endorse The Committee on Christian Liter- the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ature for Women and Children in the and ask that its circulation shan become Mission Field, of which Miss Alice M. a matter of obligation on each Board. here Kyle is Chairman, was so fortunate represented, and that it shall be presented as to secure for this meeting Miss at Summer Schools and Conferences. Laura White, a member of the Chris· tian Literature Council of China. 5. We ask that the Executive Committee Miss White spoke of Mrs. MacGilliv· study the question of Missionary Publicity ray's work on the children's magazine in rural newspapers in order that the great Happy Childhood and of the women's facts of missions may have wide dis· quarterly published by the Young semination in rural communities. We sug· Women's Christian Association in gest that the publicity include human interest stories bearing on missions. China, as well as some literature along the lines of social service. Sketches 6. We ask the Executive Committee to of prominent English and American arrange for an Annual Conference of women are produced in a monthly Editors of missionary journals in connec· magazine, The Woman's Messenger, tion with the Annual Meeting of the Fed- which also includes songs adapted eration, and that a chairman for same be from folk songs European or Chinese. appointed. Some of these, such as "Swat the Fly" and "The Wickedness of Mrs. Mos· In reporting for the Committee on .quito" are promoting a general Student Work, the Chairman, Mrs. knowledge of hygiene and sanitation. D. J. Fleming, referred to several points in the Committee's printed The Executive Committee of the report, and called on two speakers to Federation elected for the coming year is as follows: illustrate two of the many phases of President, Mrs. William Boyd. student work. Vice·President, Miss Grace Lindley. Secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane. Miss Elizabeth Marshall of Smith Treasurer, Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook.

College told how Smith raised, in one STANDING COMMITTEES day, $3,000 for the support of the Student Work, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, ChaiTman. English Department at Ginling Col· Methods of Work, Mrs. E. H. Silver· lege, which Smith some years ago thorn, Chairman.

adopted as a sister college. The mis- Interdenominational Institutions, Miss Nellie Prescott, ChaiTman. sionary committee at Smith had made Summer Schools, Mrs. J. Harvey Borton, use of the interest of the college at ChaiTman. large in Chinese ~riendship with the Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, United States, in the Conference in Washington for the Limitation of ChaiTman. Publications Committee, Mrs. Henry W. Armaments, and in the importance of women's education. Some of the out- Peabody, Chairman. Foreign Students in America, Mrs. H. R. standing features of the campaign Steele, Chairman. were: By-laws, Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Chairman.

Attractive and informing posters. A discussion on "College Here and There,"

led by a Ginling graduate.

fROM MANY

INDIA ence of Mr. J. H. Oldham, secretary of the "International Missionary GovernDlcnt " Grants and Mission Council" who has been making a visit to India. Four main questions Schools were the object of Mr. Oldham's study: The relation between Indians T HE .Madras legislature has re- and Europeans in the activities of jected by a large majority the church and mission; the relation beproposal to refuse Government grants tween missions and governments in to all educational institutions that the reform scheme, and the policy of do not introduce into their rules a the Government with regard to mis- "conscience clause" which would pre- sionaries ot non-British nationality; vent these institutions from requiring the future of Christian education in attendance at religious services or India; and the present National and classes without the consent of parents Provincial Councils· of Missions as or guardians. The Bishop of Madras an adequate expression of the views and a few other European mission- of the Christian community. aries favored the bill on the ground that the same regulation prevails in Boy Scouts in India Great Britain. THE Boy Scout movement has taken The resolution was supported by firm hold in India and is proving Brahmans but was opposed by other its adaptability to boy life there. At Indians on the ground that the adop- the great Hindu festivals the Indian tion of the clause would mean that scout finds many opportunities for missionary educational institutions service, in helping the thousands of would be deprived of government aid pilgrims who attend for a week or and without it could not continue to more at a time. During the celebragive high grade education at low cost. tion of the centenary of the Church This would deprive many Indians of Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, the educational privileges now pro- South India, meetings at which about vided by missionary institutions. 10,000 people gathered were held in Government colleges are attended the town of Palamcottah for four by those of the higher and more days. A missionary says of the wealthy classes. Non-Brahmans people: joined Christians in defeating the bill since very few non-Brahmans are ad- "There were countless ways in mitted to the National Colleges. which they wanted help, to say noth- Religious instruction is necessary to ing of the numerous calls for help the development of character and in the arranging of the great meetthe highest type of life and service. ings. Whenever anything was wanted The missionary schools are the chief it was, 'Where's a BCOUtY' and a scout factors in the education of the ele- was generally on the spot when he mentary grades in India. was wanted."

Mr. OldhaDl's Vi.it to India T HE meeting or the National Mis- At a training camp for scoutmas- sionary Council of India, Burma, ters held under S. P. G. auspices in and Ceylon in Poona was postponed Nazareth, TinneveIly, one of the three from last autumn to January, in officers was a Singalese Christian, order to take advantage of the pres- one a Hindu, and the third an Eng- 311

lish missionary. Of those who under- and continues: "Such legislation was went training some were Brahmans, demanded by our present standards some Hindus of different castes, and of civilization. But even now these some Christians. These differences, misguided persons who wish to comwhich generally in India mean so mit suicide in the name of religion much, meant nothing in the camp, find it easy to do so. For example, where all were brothers, because all how many people at the time of the were scouts. As everywhere, the Ganges Fair put an end to their lives great need of the scout movement in by diving into the water and then India is for capable scoutmasters~ refusing to come up as they wished to sacrifice themselves to Mother Papal Methods in India Ganges. Then we daily read in the UNDER the heading" A Travesty" newspapers how various people cut an Indian Christian newspaper off their tongues in fulfilment of comments as follows on recent activi- their vows to different goddesses. All ties of the Catholic Church in India: such misguided devotees are free to do what they like and no police officer "An All-India Catholic Confer- takes any cognizance of their acts." ence, held in Bombay December 27 seems to have devoted its attention It will be noted that all the customs almost exclusively to the political, mentioned are distinctively Hindu. social a:iJ.d econOI)1ic advancement of The editor might take a different poits people. In Lucknow, the Roman sition if Moslem practices were in Catholic church held a carnival, De- question.

cember 30th to Jan. 2d, for CHINA which the people of the city were urged to engage in sports, dances, Student Conference In Peking raffles and other gambling schemes; T HE World's Student Christian disregarding principle and profane- Federation represents the Chris- tian student movements of the world, ing the Sabbath. When such things embracing nearly 200,000 students are done in the name of Christianity, and professors in Christian associahow can non-Christians be helped by tions or unions in more than 2,500 uniit T We commend their good sense versities, colleges and higher Behools. in accepting Christ and rejecting Delegates from over thirty nations such Christianity, so contrary to His will attend the approaching confer- ence of the Federation to be held in life and teachings."

Religions Rites and the Law Peking, China, April 4-9, 1922. "It would be difficult to overstate the T HE favorite charge of religious extreme importance," said John R. devotees, that the British Govern- Mott before sailing, "of having such ment interferes with the freedom of a conferenee meet at this fateful mo- the people in their religious observ- ment in Far Eastern affairs and in ances, has been discussed in a Mo- the relations between Orient and hammedan newspaper in Lucknow, Oceident. " The Federation decided which declares the charge unwar- to meet in China before it was bown ranted. It states that laws prevent- that the Washington Conference on ing sutti, infanticide, human sacri- Limitation of A.rmaments and on Far fice, Thuggi, etc., "which certain Eastern Questions was to be held.

persons might technically regard as Because of that conference the com- interference in religious matters- ing gathering at Peking, Dr. Mott since those who practiced these rites suggests, will assume larger meaning.

had or thought that they had reli- Chinese student Christian leaders ap- gious sanction for it," were simply pealed to have this conference held honest measures "for the prevention in China in view of the Renaissance of horrible and disgusting practices," Movement among the thoughtful

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

youth of their land, urging that the ten language, instruction in Chinese students of China "must hear a posi- history, religions, arts and institu- tive, convincing Christian message at tions.

this time from their fellow students The School is housed in inadequate of other lands or be lost in the ma- rented quarters and $345,000 are terialism which other Western leaders needed to provide land, buildings and have been presenting to them." furnishings. The land to the value of $116,000 has been presented by Governor Feng in Shensi the Chinese government, and The W HEN the Chinese Christian, Gen- Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial eral Feng, recently appointed and John D. Rockefeller, Jr., offer Governor of Shensi Province, went to $114,000, on condition that the total take up his new appointment, he had be secured. This leaves $115,000 to fight his way through to the capital which must be secured soon to take in consequence of the opposition of advantage of these gifts. Address the old Governor. The Christian W. B. Pettus, 299 Broadway, New General Feng was in command of the York, N. Y.

attacking troops, and as they marched into the city they sang Christian The Religion of Chinese Soldiers hymns, some 5,000 of the 10,000 men NEAR Shekow in Central China, being professing Christians. A recent where the seminary of the United visitor to General Feng's camp re- Lutheran Churches of China is loports 966 baptisms, and -an attend- cated, there were· stationed 3,000 ance of 4,600 soldiers at twelve com- Chinese soldiers commanded by Col. munion services. The elements were passed round by the five colonels Li. He is said to be a devout Chrisserving under General Feng, all of tian. Once he came to the Lord's whom are keen, earnest Christians. Supper with several hundred soldiers. His campaign-hardened men ap- C. M. S. Review. proached the altar in the most solemn manner. Under the direction Union Language School of the officers and the congregations T HE North China Union Language he also provided for daily instruction School is teaching the Chinese lan- in the Bible and the soldiers attended guage in a. modern, direct, cultural in detachments. Every noon a signal and efficient way in Peking. Within was given to break the drill and then the last five years 657 men and women all the soldiers bowed their heads for from 21 countries have studied at the five minutes in silent prayer for School. In addition to workers from China. Who can measure the good forty missionary societies, they in- that must result to a country where cluded consular agents, legation at- such things are doneT taches, teachers, writers and agents of world trade. The School is thus Gift of Taoist Priest..

T fostering peace, is. giving Christian AOIST priests have given a royal gift toward the erection of a Chrisambassadors their necessary training and is helping to bring into friendly tian building as a memorial to the late relationship the great business inter- Dr. Hunter Corbett. A tract of land ests of America and China. adjoining the site of the Temple Hill Twelve organizations unite in the Corbett Academy and School of Com- management of the School. W. B. merce is ·needed for the new building Pettus is the Principal and the teach- for the Academy. The temple was ing body includes 120 Chinese teach- controlled by the gentry of 13 near-by ers and more than twenty of the villages, the president of the associa- senior missionaries in Peking. The tion being a local Crresus, Liu Dze"

course includes the spoken and writ- heng who suggested that the priests

give approximately $360 (Mex.), the ceive,' 'God is love,' or the word Temple Association doubling this 'Gospel,' which are on everybody's amount, and Mr. Liu adding $900 in lips nowadays. They are Christian the name of his sons and grandsons. not only in idea but in the form in The school thus has only to pay slight- which they are said."

ly over $600. What greater tribute could be paid to the Christ-like life Influentia.l Church Members I of Dr. Corbett than this gift from his NTERESTING information is con- tained in a recent issue of the Japnearest neighbors for over 50 years 7 A Call from Yunnan anese Mission News concerning the twelve church organizations in Tokyo T HERE is a Macedonian call from belonging to the Kumiai (Congrega- Muang Baw, fifteen days beyond tional) body. In the total of 3,905 Chiengrung, in Yunnan Province, church members are a striking num- China. Eighty-seven families have ber of prominent professional and joined the Christian Church recently business men, who stand very high in in one district. This makes over a character and attainments. The strikhundred families who have confessed ing thing about some of these men is Christ in a few' months, with almost the way they have carried their fjOO persons enrolled. Christianity into their work. For Buddhism in this region is lax, and instance, in a factory owned by one the followers of tp.is faith have lost of them a church has been organized, their respect for it and are ready to with a regular pastor and over a listen to the simple teachings of hundred members, and it is said that Jesus. The Chinese superintendent a great reform has started in the fac- has written to the authorities at tory-a reform in factory and private Yunnanfu asking for permission for life. As a consequence this practical missionaries to begin permament Christianity has meant a great re- work. The door stands wide open. duction in the number of sick hands The work should be begun NOW. in the factory; pilfering bas almost stopped; and the savings of the JAPAN-oHOSEN factory people have increased to a Christian Ideas in Japan large extent. In a number of factories I N an article entitled "What Japan and· stores owned by Kumiai men Thinks" Rev. Kanjo Uchimura, an Christian services are held regularly independent Christian leader, has for the employees.

this to say of the influence of Christian ideas upon Japanese thought: Answered Prayer in Japan "Christianity has already spread its Ninety-three years ago there was roots deep in Japanese soil; it has held in Brookline, Massachusetts, a become a Japanese religion, in the prayer meeting, invoking the assist- same sense that Buddhism became a ance of the Great Being to let Japan, Japanese religion centuries ago….. then a hermit nation enjoying arcadi- Japan is learning and adopting Chris- an peace, see the wisdom of opening tian ideas and ideals, not only through her door to American and general loyal Christians, but also through foreign intercourse. A sum of $600 those who were once Christians; for, was collected and sent to the Amer- 'backsliders' as the latter may be, ican Board for the purpose of launch- they can nev~ completely shake off ing a Christian movement in Japan.

the spiritual and intellectual in- Today Japan has over 200,000 mem- fluences to which they once yielded. bers of the Protestant Church, and Take, for instance, such sayings as Christian adherents numbering more 'Man does not live on bread alone,' than a million. The American Bible 'Happier is it to give than to re- Society at Tokyo can' not print ..

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enough Bibles to meet the ever in- men entered the pastorate immedi- creasing demand. There is no doubt ately, but four have come to America that Christianity has spread its roots to study and one has come to work wide and deep in Japanese soil as is among his fellow countrymen on the evidenced by the Japanese news: Pacific coast.

papers, magazines, and fiction of to- In the college department of the day. The prevailing popular con- Meiji Gakuin there is great opporception of mankind and humanity, tunity for evangelism. The college and of liberty, equality and fra- has an enrollment of 800, and every ternity, may be directly or indirectly month sees new converts, frequently traced to Christianity. from among the most indifferent. Prince Jyestaa Tokugawa. One such young man who would not go near a volunteer Bible class when The Peace Movement in Japan he first entered the school, recently T HE various peace organizations of invited two of the mission teachers Japan have not yet been combined to his summer home for a few daysinto one society, but the executive ostensibly for recreation and rest but officers met many times during the really to discuss Christian things. The result was that he joined the autumn for the discussion of the small Christian church in the village, limitation of armaments and the pro- and as he is an elder son with a large estate and an important place in the motion of world peace. Among the eyes of his neighbors he will wield a organizations thus cooperating are great influence. The Continent. the League of Nations Association, the Japan Peace Society, the Dis- armament Association, the Women's Peace Society, the Japan Council of Sunday' Oftlcially Reeognized T the World Alliance for Promoting OKYO newspapers announce the imperial recognition of Sunday International Friendship through the Churches, the New Women's Asso- as a national day of rest throughout ciation and the Association for the Japan, and as a result of the influ- Protection of Education. This last ence which Christianity is exercising organization represents llliofficially today in a non-Christian nation. The the Imperial Educational Society, the Government has been for years Tokyo Educational Society and many officially committed to a partial reclocal educational organizations in all . ognition of the Sabbath. On that day parts of Japan, and owes its existence imperial offices were closed, schools and activity to the threatened danger given a holiday, big banks did not to national education arising from the open for business and many persons large expenditure for military pur- ceased their labors. Country laborers poses. This combination of educators in Japan work long hours with no with allied peace organizations is day of rest, while workers in cities most significant. usually keep one or two days out of Warld Friendship. each month. This class now does not know what to do with Sunday. As a Training Japanese Leaders result motion picture theatres have T HE graduates from the theolog- sprung up with great rapidity in the ical department of the Meiji small villages, and do a big business.

Gakuin in Tokyo, Japan, last year numbered sixteen – not only the Kimura'. Work among Student.

M largest number ever graduating in EETINGS held by Kimura, the Japanese evangelist, every day one class from the seminary but larger than any class graduated from for a week in Steele Academy, a any other theological school in Japan school for boys under the direction during the year. Most of the young of the Reformed Church in America,

are described in the Christian Intelli- said: "May the Underwood name and gencer. The author says that, though traditions survive in Korea as long Kimura is called" the Billy Sunday" as foreign mission work is needed."

of Japan, he seems to resemble He also described a model village, D. L. Moody in spirit, methods of which the college plans to erect in work, and even in personality. His the fall, and said: " We look forward first address was tactfully given al- to housing our married students, most entirely to recounting his ex- with their Korean cottages of im- periences in his recent trip to Europe proved construction, and to the edu- and America, says this teacher, who cation of their wives and children at continues: "Long before the end of the same time that the husbands are the address the students were his to receiving their training, so that the do with as he pleased. Mr. Kimura wives will be fitted to be true mates showed clearly that he understood for their husbands in the new and sinful human nature-particularly of higher spheres for which their edu- his own people-and that he had a cation will prepare them."

living message to give."

.At the close of the meetings 103 A Christian Sign in Korea students and one teacher signed Chris- A T Lone Mountain in the Kangkai, tian decision cards – practically Chosen field, during the interthirty per cent of the non-Christian ludes, and before and after the meetstudents in the school-and a signi- ings quite a number of the new be- ficant proportion of them were in the lievers had their topknots removed upper classes who had been long as a sign that they had become Chrisunder Christian instruction. tians. The hair cutting is recognized as a Christian rite-a proof that you Clhristian and Buddhist Exchange have cut yourself off from the old and Lecturers put on the new man. In talking about A STRANGE mark of approach is becoming Christians, the missionary given by a new enterprise in was asked whether Christians in the Japan. The Japanese paper "Mal- United States cut their hair. Much nichi" brings the information that was the amazement of the Koreans the Christian school "Kwansai-Ga- to learn that all cut their hair in kuin" in Kobe, and the Buddhist .America. "Then," they asked, "How "Koyasan College" have entered into could we tell who were Christians an agreement according to which and who were not'" ·Well, HOW Christian preachers are to lecture to CAN WET the Buddhist students on Christian- ity, and the Buddhist lecturers are to Results in Korea T speak on their religion in the Chris- HERE are 472 Protestant mis- sionaries, including wives, worktian school. The initial lectures have already been given. Dr. Witte. ing in Korea under the two Methodist and four Presbyterian Missions.

Growth of Clhosen Clhristian College They are assisted by 1,683 Korea T WO important new buildings are workers of whom over 300 are or- now being erected at Chosen dained pastors and have under their Christian College, one a science hall, , care over 3,000 organized churches the other to be called Underwood and unorganized groups which own Hall, in memory of Rev. H. G. Un- nearly 3,000 church buildings. In derwood, the founder of the college, these churches are nearly 92,000 bap- whose brother gave a large share of tized adults and over 35,000 cate- the funds for the building, and whose chumens preparing for baptism.

son, now a professor in the college, Over 11,000 of those baptized were laid the corner-stone. In his address received last year. There are more on that occasion, President .Avison than 240,000 Christian adherents as-

NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

sociated with these Protestant sundry delicate problems that remain. churches. Over 2,400 four to ten day Though the treaty provides ror coor- Bible classes were held in these dination of action on the part of the churches, attended by more than 86,- two Governments in respect of the 000 men and women. The total con- independent tribal territory that now tributions of these Christians last forms a kind of buffer between the year were $465,560 (U. S. gold)-a two frontiers, yet the absorption of sum equivalent to one million, six that territory from one side or the hundred thousand days' labor or four other can only be a question of time. and a half million dollars rrom 3,000 Moreover, without railways Arghan- American Christian Churches. Pre- istan cannot attain the position of a paring for the future there are 255 civilized state for which it is now theological students in two seminaries, competing; but the effect of railway 64 medical students in Severance construction on its internal cohesion Union Medical College; 251 students and external defence is viewed with in the two Union Colleges, and nearly anxiety. Efforts are being made to 54,000 pupils in the lower schools or get into closer touch with western these missions. education. Recently forty Afghan students passed through Bombay on Paul Kanamori in Formosa their way to Europe for study. The party included the Crown Prince, REV. Paul Kanamori, the author aged seven, and his two half-brothers, or "The Three Hour Sermon" twelve. Their course or study is to and other books, has gone to the be decided by the head of the Afghan island or Formosa to conduct evan- Mission in Europe. An inrant press gelistic services. From there he ex- is represented in Kabul by two nompects to go to Korea and Manchuria, inally independent newspapers, the returning to Japan for further evan- anti-western bias of which is said to gelistic work at home. be very marked. C. M. S. Review.

Already 150,000 copies or Mr. A Century of Syrian Missions Kanamori's "Three Hour Sermon" have been distributed and a million T HREE significant events have copies are needed to meet the demand. marked the close of a century of All funds contributed to this purpose work carried on by the Syria Mission are used to purchase the books at of the Presbyterian Church. First is cost (50 sen or 25 cents each) and th€ granting of a charter by the they are distributed free to inquirers. Board of Regents of the State of New Pray for Mr. Kanamori and the York to the American University in Gospel Campaign. Two other small Beirut, which is the new name of the books in Japanese have also been pre- Syrian Protestant College. The secpared by Mr. Kanamori, "The Way ond event is the organization of the to Faith" for beginners and ,., Growth United Missionary Conference, in in Grace" ror converts. They cost which representatives of all the soonly 2;% cents and 2 cents each. Gifts cieties at work in Syria and Palestine for the distribution or the books may meet annually to consult together and be sent to the REVIEW. advise upon common problems. At the third meeting of the conference MOSLEM LANDS -at Easter, 1921, tin Jerusalem- fifteen British, American and Danish British-Afghan Treaty missionary societies sent delegates. The third significant event is the or- T HE treaty which has just been ganization of the Synod of Syria, signed, after ten months' nego- constituted with the Presbyteries of tiations, between Great Britain and Sidon, Lebanon and Tripoli. The first Afghanistan should help to stabilize Protestant church was organized in relations between that country and India and so promote the solution of

Syria, in Beirut, in 1848. Today it evacuate Cilicia became known, one is a strong, self-supporting and se1£- thought, and one only seemed to take governing ClhurClh, wielding a large possession of the whole Christian influence. Other organized churches population-to leave the country, are scattered throughout Syria, and sacrifice everything, but get away. the organization of synod resulted In Adana merchants quietly packed from a real desire from these churches up their goods and shipped them out to be united into one Syrian evan- of the country. Household furniture gelical church. was sold at any price. What could not be sold or taken away was burned One of the first aClts of this new or broken. After English and Greek synod at its first meeting was to ap- steamers had taken the first installpoint a committee on church unity ment of these refugees, word came to confer with other organizations in that all ports had been closed to them. Syria and Palestine, and possibly Then France opened the ports of later Egypt, as to the possibility of Syria, and French steamers came to their coming together into one body, carry them. Most of them chose the so that there should be a single evan- Damascus region as their futUre geliClal Clhurch in this part of the home. Whether they will ever reach Arabic world. Synod also considered there, or will be dropped nearer the plans for developing a larger degree coast, and how these thousands of of self-support in all the churches. people will be able to live within the confined borders of Syria, and The Continent. whether they will be much safer there than they were in CiliClia, are great Air Mail over the Desert questions. ' , A FORTNIGHTLY aerial mail EUROPE service from Cairo was begun January 6th, and letters are now Flour Wanted for Russia covering the 800 miles between Cairo and Bagdad in less than three days. T HE American Friends Service Instead of traveling down the Tigris Committee is making a concrete for 800 miles along its Winding chan- appeal for starving Russia by asking nel and then by steamer to Bombay, for a million barrels of flour. Every nearly 2,000 miles more, the mail bag miller in the country has been apis now sealed at Cairo and carried on proached and asked to make a direct the wings of the wind to Bagdad in contribution in flour to the campaign, one-tenth of the time taken by the and with this as a nucleus, to solicit usual post route. Dr. Zwemer writes: and accept contributions from the "We hope that a weekly service will community about him. The plan is soon be established, and the day is that he shall sell at cost the flour not far distant when missionaries will which the community buys from him, be able to make the return journey thus making every dollar buy the. to Bagdad as a week-end from Cairo greatest amount of food possible. In and vice versa." the community all agencies will be asked to contribute. Armenians Flee from Cilicla Swedish Mission Statistics T HE serious consequences for the Armenians likely to result from T HE Societies associated in the the argeement between the French Working Committee of the Gen- Government and the Turkish Nation- eral Swedish Mission conference realists have been referred to in the port 588 mIssionaries in service in- Review. Word now comes from Con- cluding 223 men and 201 unmarried stantinople of the terror with which women. The native workers number the Armenians have greeted the news. 2,401, communicants 31,473, and The Orient says: "As soon as the other baptized members 21,302. There news of the French agreement to

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 32/

inare 1,078 schools with 34,192 scholars; group called Christian Reserves. 17 hospitals, 50 dispensaries, 4 These young people from eighteen to opium asylums, about 78,000 per- twenty-five years of age, are pledged sons received treatment during the to help in the local church to the best year. The receipts amounted to of their ability, and, if the way opens, 4,889,104 crowns, representing an in- to prepare themselves for more defi- nite service for Christ. The pastors, crease of 22 per cent over the prcced- realizing its importance for the ing year. The expenditures amounted church membership of the future, plan to give this group special trainto 214,307 crowns more than the reo ing. ceipts.

Chnrch at FiuDle Reorganized T T HE evangelical community at Henry Strachan Stoned in GnateDlala Fiume, Italy, which before the HE bitter antagonism of Roman World War numbered about 1,500, Catholic priests in Central Amer- and held its services in the Hun- ica to the evangelical missionaries garian language, was almost entirely and their message is shown whenever broken up during the war years. Now people become interested in the Gosat last the community has been re-' pel. Recently Mr. Henry Strachan, organized and affiliated to the Wal- who for some years has been an densian Church, whose constitution evangelist in South America, has been and church-order it has accepted. At holding tent and theatre meetings in present the church at Fiume numbers Guatemala and has attracted large ninety families, with 200 communi- crowds. This roused the ire of Roman cant members and fifty children. Of Catholic priests and women and in these families, half are Hungarian, Amatitlan, Mr. Strachan and his one-fifth German, one-tenth Italian, helpers were stoned, the windows in while the rest is made up of Swiss, the theatre were broken, people were English, Bohemians, Croats, and Hol- prevented from' entering and Mr.

landers. As the nationalities are Strachan barely escaped with his life.

various, so are the confessions: the The police were present but did not great majority are Calvinists, but interfere and soldiers had to be sent there are also Lutherans, Presby- to prevent the mob from storming the terians, and Anglieans, while some hotel in which Mr. Strachan (the Unitarians, Old-Catholics, Romanists, " devil" they called him) had taken and Jews attend the services. Italian refuge. Evidently Guatemala needs is the language which unites all, be- the Gospel.

cause understood by the great major- ity, but there are also services in RODlan Church in Central ADlerica Hungarian. THREE Central American l>epub- LATIN AMERICA lics-Guatemala, Salvador and Mexican Student Volnnteers Honduras-have recently formed a Federation, and those parts of the METHODIST workers in Mexico Constitution of the Union that refer are organizing the young people to the Roman Church have aroused in their schools who sign a "life much hostility on the part of the service pledge card" into a body of Roman hierarchies in two of them.

student volunteers. They have their The provisions of the Constitution own officers in each school, and among condemned by the bishops of Salvador the 170 volunteers already enrolled are particularly, says The Converted are many of great promise. The large Cdtholic, those which prohibit the number of young people in the local establishment of monastic orders, de- . churches who show a marked interest prive the clergy of civil rights en· in doing work for Christ, has led' to joyed by other citizens, deny any the organization of a supplementary contractual force to marriage by

religious ceremony, and withhold from represented (among them Negroes, religious organizations the right to Mexicans, Japanese, Chinese and In- conduct schools. dians), perhaps the most impressive was the Mexican body of more than Ne…. Hospital at Lima 1,000 converts to the Protestant faith.

T HE new British-American hospi- A conspicuous part of the population tal in Lima, Peru, which occupies an entire city block, was pronounced of San Antonio is Mexican, and one of "the best equipped hospital on the the most infrequent sights-and perwest coast of South America" by Dr. Hanson, chief of the Rockefeller haps the saddest because of its rarity Commission that is just completing its work, resultiug in the wiping out -is the face of a happy Mexican.

But the Mexican division in this parade radiated with light and hope and joy. The Continent.

of yellow fever along this entire coast. The agreement between the Church Funds for Russian Relief T British-American committee and the HE reports in the daily press that several of the organizations en- Methodist Episcopal Mission, under which the hospital has been opened gaged in raising funds for Russian provided that the institution should Relief are closely related to the ac- be under the control and direction of tivities of the Soviet Government, a board of governors composed of and the resulting misgivings in the seven members-four of whom shall minds of many people as to whether represent the Board of Missions of contributions for the Russion famine the MethodIst Episcopal Church; that might indirectly assist political propa- the selection of the staff shall be from ganda, led the Administrative Com- nominations by the mission and elec- mittee of the Federal Council of tion by the said board of governors, Churches at its last meeting to call the entire operation of the hospital special attention to the fact that its being under the direction of the mis- appeal for the relief of Russian chil- sion; that while the hospital is open dren was made, and is being carried to all people of every race and creed, on in the closest cooperation with the the spirit of the work and the at- American Relief Administration, mosphere of the hospital shall be re- Herbert Hoover, Director.

ligious and evangelical. "All funds contributed to the Fed- eral Council are transmitted to the NORTH AMERICA American Relief Administration, with 40,000 Protestants March the exception of a certain propor- AN impressive religious demonstra- tion which is turned over to the Amer- tion was given February 5 in ican Friends Service Committee (Quakers) according to a definite San Antonio, Texas, when nearly understanding with Mr. Hoover. The 40,000 Protestants of all denomina- Federal Council's committee constitions paraded the business streets of tutes, therefore, a channel through the city. The demonstration came as a climax to a three-day diamond which the people of America can jubilee, commemorating the seventy- give to the relief of sufferers in Rusfifth anniversary of the founding of sia in the absolute confidence that all Protestantism in the city. The pro- funds are being used for purposes of relief only without any political imcession, headed by mounted police, plications of any kind." bands and the open Bible in the hands of a little child, wound its way through the streets without confusion School of Missions in Florida T or mishap. A striking feature was HE third annual session of the the absence of any distinction be- Interdenominational School of tween the various denominations. Of Missions under the auspices of the all the various nationalities and races City Federation of Missions of St.

19221 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Petersburg, Florida, which was held is today an earnest Christian, and for five days, January 15th to 20th, takes a leading part in the Chinese brought together a regi$ration of meetings for Christian development. nearly five hundred. The principal Since that small beginning of four, features of the program were a daily over 1,000 Chinese have passed hour on missionary methods, a Bible through the different Chinese Sunstudy hour conducted by Mrs. Marga- day-schools of the city, and scores ret Russell, two study classes-the have gone out as genuine Christians, one in "From Survey to Service" witnessing in various parts of Canada being taught by Mrs. D. E. Waid and and in China for the Master. that in "The Kingdom and the Nations" by Miss Gertrude Schultz- A School for Immigrants and five missionary addresses by Rev. Isaac T. Headland, D.D., of China. T HERE has been opened at Old While this school cannot be compared Concord, Washington Co., Pa., a with the summer schools in the North, school for immigrants, with Rev. C. L. because the conditions are so differ- McKee, D.D., as its principal. Withent, the need for it and the manifest in fifty miles are more than a million interest and spirit of cooperation and a quarter new Americans, though prove its value. the development of the region is little more than begun. Here the new Princeton Missionary Bouse American will have room to expand. He will be thoroughly taught /the T HROUGH the generosity of Mr. usual English branches, the useful and Mrs. Calvin N. Payne of trades and agriculture in all its Titusville, Pa., there has been erected branches, but, best of all, he will be in 1922 on land adjoining the campus taught the fine art of making a good of Princeton Seminary, a missionary life and a good American home. apartment house for the accommodation of twelve missionary families. Southern Baptist Progress The house is intended to provide especially for missionaries on furlough A s a result of increased emphasis who purpose to take a regular course placed upon evangelism by of graduate study in the Theological Southern Baptists 250,814 baptisms Seminary. Preference is given t« were administered in local churches Presbyterian missionaries but others of the Southern Baptist Convention are eligible. Application for apart- during the year that closed Decemments and other correspondence in ber 1st. This breaks all records for reference to the Missionary House is baptisms among Southern Baptists to be addressed to the Secretat'y of and exceeds 44.5 per cent their prethe Faculty, the Rev. Paul Martin, vious high mark of 173,595, attained Princeton, N. J. last year.

The (J,hinese in Ottawa Cash receipts for the first two years of the Seventy-five Million Dol- CHRISTIAN work among the Chi- lar Campaign have 'reached $30,- .nese in Ottawa, Canada, has de- 160,843. A number of by-products veloped from a Sunday-school class of the Campaign are also reasons for of four members, begun in 1894, to thanksgiving. One is the fact that a well equipped mission, organized 2,401 ministerial students are now in this year, which its leaders believe is Southern Baptist institutions of destined to play an important part learning, and a large number of not only in evangelization but in other young people, both men and training and fitting those who have women, are preparing for other forms accepted Christ, for Christian service of special Christian service. In the among their own people. One of the hope of stimulating the members of men who joined that first class of four the churches to still larger efforts during 1922, the Conservation Com-

mission has issued a call to prayer. value of church property in the A campaign of intensive information United States was $1,302,393,687. In and inspiration has been planned for 1906 it was $935,942,578. At the March and April which it is hoped same rate of increase it would in 1922 will reach all the churches. be $1,736,524,916. The $1,302,393,687 in church property compared with Church Survey of St. Louis the stock capitalization of $868,- 583,600 of the United States Steel A SUMMARY of the findings of the Company, makes the Protestant survey of St. Louis, made a few Church the largest business in the months ago by the Committee on So- United States. If the efforts of the cial and Religious Surveys, has been volunteer or unsalaried workers were published by the Committee and the considered, it would equal the forces Church Federation of St Louis. The of several of the largest trusts. church population was found to be 39 per cent Roman Catholic, 36 per Chicago Hebrew Mission cent Protestant and 3 per cent Jewish. One-fifth admitted no interest in T HE Chicago Hebrew Mission, the Church. The 300 churches are which is the oldest mission for spending $2,500,000 a year in regular Jews in America, and which seeks church and mission work and are to encourage evangelistic effort among growing noticeably faster than the Jews everywhere, held its thirty· population, but "five members gained fourth annual meeting on January annually result in only one member 10th, and reported encouraging reo gained permanently. " Of these suIts of its year's work. Prominent churches it is recorded that a dozen, among the twelve lines of activity located in downtown districts, are be- conducted by the Mission is the disginning to meet the social challenge tribution of Christian literature. of their neighborhoods. Although St. During the year it has sent out 4,288 Louis is a prosperous city, over one· Bibles and Testaments, 50,831 Goshalf of her people are found by the pels of Matthew, and 542,027 tracts. survey to be living below the average Of this number, 386,530 tracts were of human welfare and thirty per cent especially for the Jews, while the of them under" distinctly subnormal balance were intended primarily for conditions. " Christians, to impress upon them the importance of praying and laboring The Biggest Business in ADlerica. for Israel. This literature was not only distributed in Chicago, but sent T HE Protestant churches. of the to missions and individuals located in United States spent in 1920 a 40 states of the Union, and 23 fortotal of $253,929,825, and for the eign countries. year ending July, 1921, the principal denominations had raised and paid in ISLANDS OF THE SEA their special million dollar funds, $76,221,000 and these. churches had Largest Church for Filipinos gained 515,573 members. These million funds of the denominations are T HE Knox Memorial M. E. Church being used to stimulate local build- in Manila, the largest Protestant ing, the denomination usually fur- church for Filipinos in existence, has nishing about one-fourth the amount a membership of 1,300 and an audito be expended, the local congrega- torium seating 2,000. Services are tion furnishing the other three- held in three Filipino dialects, but fourths. Under this arrangement it English is the language of the Sunis expected that the Protestant day morning service, which is 'con- Churches alone will spend some $70,- ducted by the Filipino pastor, the 000,000 in church building in 1922. Rev. Nicholas Dizon. The congrega- According to the 1916 Census, the tion is composed largely of students from the Harris Memorial Deaconess

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Training School, the public schools, ary is serving 17,000 Batak Chrishigh schools and private colleges, as tians. Another reports 14,500 in his well as some students from the Uni- field. Many stations have to be conversity of the Philippine Islands. solidated and the native helpers are One of the special contributions of .trained more rapidly and possibly this church to the life of the people less thoroughly. The Rhenish Mission is seen in the more than 900 marriages finds itself seriously handicapped. celebrated there in the course of one At home the income contributed is year. In the old days the difficulty much diminished; abroad, the numof securing a priest to perform a ber of workers is insufficient.

marriage ceremony was one of the causes of the moral laxness among AFRI(lA the people. When the Legislature Moslem Progress in Africa proposed a few years ago to regulate NEVER has the Church faced such the marriage laws, a member, speak- a thing as it is facing in Africa ing from the floor, said that, out of now: the determined and skillfully 3,000 wedding ceremonies performed led purpose of Moslems to win all in Manila in a year, the Catholics the remaining non-Mohammedan officiated at 500 and the Protestants tribes for the False Prophet. Recentat the remaining 2,500. ly there was baptized into Islam one Japanese Missionary Activity of the big chiefs of West Africa and with him one of his sub-chiefs. They AFTER the German missionaries now have a regular mallim or teacher were removed from the Caroline of the doctrines of Islam, and are Islands, 35 churches that had had 30 writing in Arabic. The "conversion pastors and several thousand Chris- of this man brings Islam a day's tians, were left shepherdless. The march nearer the doors of the Chris- Japanese government turned to the tian Mission in the Basa field, West Kumiai church with the vie.w of ob- Africa. There is a welcome from the taining the needed men for the work. African for the white teacher if only As this church however was greatly he could be sent, but there are not taxed through its work in Korea, enough white men and there are not Manchuria and Formosa, it had to enough dollars. The best that comes decline the request. Then Dr. Kozaki along is the Hausa trader, who is also in Tokyo formed a committee which a missionary of Islam, and the people undertook to take care of the stations take what he offers.

in the Carolines. They have already In some parts of Mrica Christ is sent out three Japanese pastors with losing to Islam those who should be their families. The most surprising His because some in the home land feature about the enterprise, and one are not hearing this call.

which deserves recognition, is that it is the Japanese Government that fur- The (longo Prophet Movement T nishes the means to finance the mis- HE native religious, movement which began several months ago sion! in the Belgian Congo has been severe- Among the Bataks ly dealt with by the Belgian authori- DR. Johannes Warneck, of the ties. It was described at the begin- Rhenish Mission reports that out ning by the missionaries as "a of 38 missionaries in Sumatra in 1921 distinctly pro-Christian movement, there are now only 30 left and the disfigured by emotional excesses;" furlough of some of these is due short- and its leaders claimed not only the ly. Many missionaries are compelled gift of prophecy, but also the gift of to work beyong their strength, as healing. The "prophets" later set up there are not enough native workers an independent Christian community, to supply the demand. One mission- and baptized numbers of candidates

in the various out-stations. Their with reference to the condition of leader, Kimbangu, went from place labor in its colonies; and not without to place wmiatrhtiaalcohnysmidnesraobfleaforlelloiwgiinoug~ effect. C. M. S. Review. singing cha!acter. Alarmed at the growing OBITUARY NOTES excltement, the Belgian authorities Dr. A. L. Shelton of Tibet arrested fourteen of the leaders and On March 4th a cablegram was re- ceived at the offices of the United sentenced them to imprisonment for Christian Missionary Society in St. Louis which bore the sad intelligence periods varying from two years to "Robbers killed Shelton near Batang Feb.17th." About two years ago Dr: life. Kimbangu was sentenced to Shelton was captured by bandits but was finally released. The story of his death. capture appears in the REVIEW for July, 1920, and his own account of The missionaries declare that the work among Tibetans in our August, 1921, number. Dr. Shelton went out movement is not political, but relig- to China in 1903. He was a man of remarkable ability and devotion. The ious. No evidence was given to show story of his life and labors, written by his very close friend, Dr. Abram that Kimbangu and his friends had E. Cory, will appear in the May num- ber of the REVIEW. incited to rebellion or had any inten- tion of doing so; and it seems quite clear that their martial hymns, inter- preted by men who had no knowledge of Protestant worship, were miscon- strued as songs of rebellion and battle.

As a result of appeals from the mis- sionaries to both the Governor Gen- eral at Boma and the King of Bel- gium, Kimbangu's penalty has been commuted to penal servitude for life. Bishop Robinson of India TDecision on Native Labor BI SHOP John mEidsswioanradryRionbiInnsdoin~ HE possible influence upon gov- since 1875 a ernments of the opinion of the and since 1904 Bishop of Southern churches, when this is expressed in ' Asia, of the Methodist Episcopal a definite and united form, has been Church, died in Bangalore February illustrated by the recent action of 16th, aged seventy-three. His life and the British Colonial Secretary on the writings will continue- to leaven question of compulsory work by the India's masses with the gospel influnatives of East Africa-a subject on ence, but the call to service in India which British missionary societies seems to have been extended to the have been bringing pressure to bear whole family. Mrs. Robinson, who upon the Government for some time. survives, has been a force in the work The dispatch now issued makes it of her husband. Four daughters have clear that henceforth no pressure is served under the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society ionnlyIndsioa~, and to be exerted on the African to supply Bishop Robinson's J. labor for private undertakings. And for work of a public character com- Fletcher, is a physician in Lucknow.

pulsion is to be strictly limited. Men -in no case shall women be em- Madame Powar of India S ployed-may be provided as porters JNDERBAI Powar, a close friend of Pandita Ramabai, died Defor government officials and for the transport of government stores; but cember 17, 1921. She was dedicated before using 'compulsory labor for as a child to zenana work by her highany other public purpose the express caste Christian father, and conducted sanction of the Seeretary of State is for yea!s in ~oona a zenana training to be obtained. home, III whIch over 100 girls at a Similar representations have been time studied to become Bible women made to the Portuguese Government and zenana workers.

MIlSSIONAllY

A DOZEN BOOKS ON INDIA esting phase of a subject burning PROF. D. J. FLEMING with popular interest. It is written What books should be choseu by a by the author of two former volumes }lastor or a study class leader for a on the general subject-"The Prob- lem of Japan and the Isolation of small, well-balanced library on India Y Japan," who has won a right to be heard. He discusses Japan's Far In the realm of fiction Kipling's , ,Kim' , stands first, being almost photographic in its picture of one Eastern program; compares it with side of India. For one of India's clas- that of Great Britain; deals in three sic dramas read the delightfully re- chapters with the Shantung question; freshing "Shakuntala," dating from devotes four chapters to the various the fifth century and written by aspects of the Anglo-Japanese AUi- Kalidasa, the Shakespeare of India. ailce, and closes with a brief presenta- It can be obtained cheaply in "Every- tion of the relations of China to man's Library." A glimpse into western powers and the new world Indian art can be obtained through situation which America faces. In Percy Brown's "Indian Painting." the present tension of international On the social, economic and politi- relations and in view of the earnest cal side of India the Home University efforts that are being made to allay Library has a very good and cheap suspicion and race prejudice, we con- volume, "Peoples and Problems of fess to some misgivings about books India," by Sir Thomas W. Holder- which talk about Japan as "a peril,"

ness (1912). Or for a more recent even though the term is used merely volume one could select "India's as a title. There are undoubtedly Silent Revolution," by Bishop Fred aspects of Japanese policies and B. Fisher (1919). methods that are disturbing to Amer- The best books to read on India's religions are J. B. Pratt's "India and icans, but many Japanese are equally Its Faiths," and J. N. Farquhar's convinced that American policies and "Primer of Hinduism" and "Modern methods in the Far East are a peril to them. Wise, peace-loving men on Religious Movements in India." both sides should exert themselves to li'or an auxiliary mission study abate these mutual suspicions.

text-book get "The Goal of India," A Dictionary of Religion and Ethics. Edited by Shailer Mathews, D.D., and by W. E. S. Holland. Alice E. Pen- Gerald Birney Smith, D.D. vii, pp. nell's" Pennell of the Afghan Fron- 513; New York, The Macmillan Com· tier" and John E. Clough's "Social Christianity in the Orient" are two pany. 1921. $ very interesting missionary biogra- The well-known editors, assisted by phies. As biographies of India's 106 specialists, have produced a cred- Christians "The Life of Chandra Lela" by Ada Lee, and "Pandita itable volume. While no advanced Ramabai" by Helen S. Dyer have scholar would find it adequate, espelong since approved themselves to a cially if he possessed the amplified host of readers. , ,Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics," yet even he would find here The New Japanese Peril. By Sidney Os. many words explained lying beyond borne. 8vo. 180 Pl'. $2.00. The "Sudra," the last entry in the "En- Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. cyclopaedia" and he would likewise This small book presents an inter- fiud a fresh brief discussion of more 331

important subjects treated exhaus- An Introduction to Missionary Service. tively-and often exhaustingly-in Edited by G. A. Gollock and E. G. K. that monumental work. Hewat, M.A. vii., pp. 167. $1.00. Hnmphrey Milford, New York. 1921. A few days with this work at one '8 elbow, with frequent opportunities As a secretary of the Church Misfor "trying it out" result in the fol- sionary Society and later as co-editor lowing impressions: of the International Review of Mis- sions and secretary of the British 1. Its contributors are well-known Board of Study for the Preparation authors or teachers whose reputation of Missionaries, Miss Gollock is preis a guarantee of the value of the eminently fitted to write this book. material supplied. Eleven collaborators assisted her in 2. The general attitude is that of various specialized lines of mission- modernism, but there is no lack of ary work. The volume is intended reverence. solely for those who expect to enter 3. Its conciseness prevents full foreign missionary service; hence its satisfaction of the reader's desire to first chapter is inspirational-" The know details. Librarian F. G. Lewiil, Great Company" and its final one is Ph.D., of Crozer Theological Sem- fundamental-" Through the Eternal inary, has provided an admirable Spirit." Between these two pillars bibliography for the more important of "Strength and Beauty" are ten chapters upon The New Heritage; subjects. The Church of the Land; The Con- 4. The biographies perhaps suffer most from brevity. A great life can- tent and Range of the Message; The not be made impressive when unduly Presentation of the Message-through compressed. Thus John and Charles Evangelism; Through Educational Wesley are disposed of in 205 words; Work; In Relation to Health and David Livingstone has an allotment Disease; In Relation to Social Order; of 84 words, and his great exemplar, The Mission-Its Administrative St. Paul, has been allowed 347 words. Work and Corporate Life; The Mis- sionary's Education for Life; and 5. The wealth of vocabulary and The First Furlough. The atmosbreadth of catholicity of the volume phere is distinctly spiritual and are admirable. The inclusion of Kingdom-wide. No shibboleths are many topics relating to ethnic re- to be mastered by their readers, but ligions, rarely found in an even tech- a new life is to be fostered and a nical literature, is striking. The loftier outlook must be gained. theme most thought of by the Mis- Eleven appendices take up the more sionary Review readers is so large technical suggestions as to preparthat it is useless to look here for many atory studies. It is the best book words and place-names unfamiliar to yet published for this great purpose. them. It is wonderful, however, to see how successful the contributors The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. have been in including missionary Morel. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Hnebsch. essentials, even though other items are lacking. The stories of this book have all the thrill of imaginative literature, for 6. This Dictionary is a wonderrul truth is stranger than fiction and the illustration of what well-informed author's style is captivating. From men can provide the thoughtful pub- a rich mine of resource and a wealth lic-not specialists-in the way of of knowledge on African affairs, Mr.

a handbook that will make reading Morel has painted a picture of the intelligible, without making further African as the "man of sorrows" in reading any the less desirable-in- the human family, which has already deed, alluring them on by suggestive created much interest in Europe and leads to fuller knowledge. America. As far back as the middle

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of the fifteenth century, monarchs the tale which the literal translation united to exploit the African race. Imperial Governments and grasping does not give to one not accustomed commerce have by cruel methods inflicted upon native tribes suffering so to think Bantu. J. D. T. horrible as to be almost beyond the power of description. With the ex- Old Trails and New. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. ception of Abyssinia in the East and 237 pp. $1.25. The Judson Press, Phila· the Republic of Liberia in the West, delphia. 1920. the whole of the great continent is divided among five European nations. While these true" Life Stories" re- Each nation stands indicted before late primarily to ~aptist home misthe author's unanswerable statement sion fields, they illustrate the whole of facts. It is a story that is too little home mission task. They are told known among the present generation. skilfully, and while some are incom- plete will have a lesson. The twenty The book has a threefold value. stories relate to the frontier, the cities, First the clear and forceful presenta- rural and industrial communities, tion of the story of the "black man's and the foreigners in America. Many burden," second, the author's won- of them furnish good reading for mis. derfully practical argument as to the sionary sewing circles. foolishness of the course followed by nations, even from the lower stand- The Mission Study Class Leader. By T. H. point of good business, and third, the P. Sailer. 12mo. 194 pp. Missionary practical suggestions as to the course Education Movement, New York. 1921. which should now be followed by new 1921. . democracies to lift the "black man's burden. " It is a book that looks back Not only teachers of mission study with horror and shame, but looks for- classes, but other teachers, preachers ward with hope and inspiration and and public speakers will find this volde~erves to be widely read. ume rich in suggestion as to the mas- tery and presentation of topics of Specimens of Bantu Folk-Lore from North- w{)rld wide interest. Dr. Sailer, a ern Rhodesia. By J. Torrend. $5.00. Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., Ltd., professor at Columbia University, is London, and E. P. Dutton & Co., New an expert. He draws on wide study York. 1921. and experience, and uses his knowl- edge of pedagogy and psychology to This is not likely to become a best- show, in non-technical language, how seller amongst the missionary liter- missions may be taught entertainingly ature of Africa, but is a book for the and effectively. With this volume at ethnologist, the philologist and the hand there is no excuse for a dull student of African psychology. With mission study class. the aid of the phonograph the author has preserved some extremely valu- Unfinished Business. By Fred Eastman. able samples of a rapidly passing 12mo. 176 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Pres· African literature. They are given byterian Board of Publication. 1921. in Bwine-Mukuni and in English. The home missionary task before The tales with their oft-repedted the Presbyterian Church includes choruses are entrancing to African work for illiterate southern mounyoung people aro~nd the evening fire taineers, the misled Spanish-speaking nor is their purpose for entertain- people of the Southwest and the West ment only. They teach the lessons of Indies, the restless workers in indusobedience, fair play and good sense trial communities, the neglected rural as the Bantu conceive these virtues. populations, the Negroes, Eskimos and But to appreciate the effect on the Indians who are wards of the nation, hearers one must be able to get an and the training of the rising generaimpression of the dramatic power of tion. It is a task to challenge the loyalty and talents of every Christian citizen. Not only every Presbyterian but those of other Christian churches will do well to study this volume. ~"""ry::"rcr::"rp;:::h"r~h:r"G::p"":I""r"r~ r – Do You. to Mohammedans =- Know Something THROUGH I – – = The American Christian Literature Society -_- interesting-some item ofmission- for Moslems ary news that would interest :::: Uncorporated in 1915) others?

This So~iety is Interdenominational ~! Have You Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems :: Photographs :::: The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical – _ The Tracts are Printed Attractively illustrating some home or foreign They go where no Missionaries are allowed missionary work or events which They can be read in secret and r~peatedly you feel would interest Missionary Review readers. — Many Mos1ems have been converted through Tractst – Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? – Write lor Information – $1.00 Will Be Paid :::: of~~~ili:::'ie~.b:t~.~itr:; needs, sample tracts. meetings :::: for each news item and photo- graph accepted by ·the Review. — Mrs. James Monlgol1ery, Secretary. Box 888. N6W York City – The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to William I. Chamberlain. Ph.D.• President NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. – Dr. Robert E. Speer. Delavan L. Pierson of New York. V-Pres'ts – Rev. S. M. Zwemer. D. D•• Cairo. Honorary Field Sec'y – Dr. James L. Barton Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. William B. Hill Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mrs. I?tnley J. Shepard Mrs. William Borden Dr. Frank Mason North M1ss Anna A. Milligan Mrs. D. L. Pierson – Mrs, J. M. Montgomery. Secretary. P. O. Box 888. New¥orkCity – I Missionary Review of the World Send Gift; to – 156 Fifth Ave., New York Mrs, E. E. Olcott, Treasurer. 322 West 75th Street. New York =- , – ~I :O;rllJrllllllJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJJJIJlIlllJlllJllJlllJlllJlllIllIlIllIllIlIlIlIlIlIlIIllIIlllIl1l1I1111111!11I11I111J11J1J1J1I1I1I1,. i A CHALLENGING PROBLEM!

ARE YOU INTERESTED IN HELPING SOLVE IT?

The most difficult missionary problem is how to evangelize the 200,000,000 Mohammedans.

Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo, is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with this situation from an experience of over thirty years.

READ THE MOSLEM WORLD You will receive first-hand information from those who know CONTENTS FOR APRIL EDITORIAL-VANQUISHED YET VICTORIOUS CHRIST AND CONTROVERSY H. Weitbrecht Stanton THE BIBLE AMONG MOSLEMS John H. Ritson MYSTICISM AND SAINT WORSHIP IN INDIA Murray T. Titus TURKESTAN-A NEGLECTED MISSION FIELD-II Jenny de Mayer AN ANCIENT ACCOUNT OF INDIA AND CHINA C. Stanley G. Mylrea SEEN" FROM A STAMBOUL DAY SCHOOL Ethel Putney CURRENT TOPICS-BOOK REVIEWS-SURVEY OF PERIODICALS Subscrlbe··Keep in Touch with THE MOSLEM WORLD. . Those Who Know 136 Fifth Avenue. New York City. G e n t l e m e n .. I!llirSend to-day for the latest number – the demand soon exhausts the supply. [ ] Endosed find 1B1.25, for which please enter my f'lubsbriptiou to THE MOSLEM WORLD iQr one year. Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 [ ] Enclosed please find $3.00 (foreIgn postuge oOe) for which please In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 enter my subSCri"CItiOH to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a subscriber to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

N a m e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

Address …………………………………………………………….

Clty…………………………. Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS THE STONY

DR. CHARLES R. WATSON, President of the SCHOOL FOR BOYS American University at Cairo, arrived with his family in Egypt on February 14th and Stony Brook Long Island, N. Y. is to take up his residence in Cairo. He expects tal devote his attention to the de- A Christian School velopment of the 2if~ o~ the Universi~. Preparation for college and tech- DR. CHARLES R. ERDMAN of Princeton nical school or for business. Seminary and ROBERT P. WILDER of the Student Volunteer Movement, have sailed Positive Christian training in acfor China to attend the coming conferences cordance with conservative ideals. in Shanghai and Peking. Study of the Bible placed on a level with the most important *** subjects in the curriculum.

DR. AND MRS. LORRIN SHEPARD reached Thirty-five acres on the north Aintab, Asia Minor, on December 3, 1921. shore of Long Island, fifty-three On account of the impending French evacu- miles from New York City. ation, many Armenians left Aintab in November, and many who have gone to Conducted for Christian Service. Aleppo are waiting to see what will happen not for individual profit on the return of the Turks to power. Many hospital workers, including the pharmacist For Catalogue address the Principal at Dept. C, and two of the best native nurses, one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. the teachers and half the students at the College Preparatory School, and a~l the Rev. Jobn F.Carson, D.D.,LL.D., President native teachers and half the pupIls at Frank E. Gaebelein, A.M., Principal the Girls' Seminary have gone. It appears that Turks will welcome American assist- Montgomery Ward &Co. ance in the training of their young men and women. Chicago, U. S. A.

REV. P. H. J. LERRIGO, M.D., formerly Will send you free upon request the candidate secretary of the American Bap- complete 50th Anniversary catalog-ue tist Foreign Missionary Society, has been of general merchandise. This book appointed to the post of home secretary, will bring you the full advantag-e of which has been vacant since the resigna- all our Fifty Years experience in cretion of Dr. J. Y. Aitchison in July, 1919. ating low prices on goods of standard serviceable quality. *** .Our Export Department is shipping reg-ularly to all parts of the world. MISS RUTH MUSKRAT, a Cherokee Indian OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU young woman who is working her way attends to the assembling, packing-, and through Kansas State University and has shipping of missionary bag-gag-e, and been doing Y. W. C. A. work in New Mexico supplies. Save money by taking adduring vacations, is one of the American vantage of our low foreign freig-ht delegates to the conference of the World's rates. Ask for our Missionary Circu- Student Christian Federation, which is to lar No. 50H. be held in April in Peking. Our customers order from us abso- lutely without risk. *** REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, or Smyrna, is to visit several mission colleges in India, Ceylon, the Philippines and China, on his way to the student conference in Peking. After the conference he plans to spend a month among the colleges in China, and to return to Smyrna via the, United States.

** Cm Do GlENG, who returned to China from America six months ago with degrees from Wesleyan, Columbia and New York Universities, and with far-.reaching plans for social, educational, and evangelistic work, was shot by Chinese brigands while on a trip on the Min River.

** G. P. RAUD has resigned as general director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

DR. JAMES G. HUNT, of the United Pres- We guarantee safe delivery of byterian Church, was formally inducted in our merchandise November last to the Chair of Missions and anywhere in the world Comparative Religion in the Pittsburgh Theological Seminary.

Please mention TulC MISSIONARY IQv:n:w 01' "l'HJt WORLD In writing to advertisers. NEW BOOKS HARTFORD The Chinese as They Are. By J. R. Saun· ders. 176 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Re· veil, New York. 1921.

W. Douglas Mackenzie, .President In the Prison Camps of Germany. By Can· red Hoffman. 279 'pp. Association Press. New York. 1920.

Theological Seminary History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- porting Missions in South America. By Dean, M. W. Jacobus Goodsil F. Arms. 263 pp. $2.00. Meth- odist Book Concern. New York. 1921. School of Religious Pedagogy The Carpenter and His Kingdom. By Dean, E. H. Knight Alexander Irvine. 247 pp. $1.50. Charles Scribners Sons. New York. 1922.

Kennedy School of Missions The Book of Missionary Heroes. By Basil Mathews. 280 pp. $).50. George H. Dean, E_ W. Capen Doran. New York. 1922.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Fundamentals of Christianity. By ford offers full training for: Henry C. Vedder. 250 pp. $2.00. Mac- 1. The Christian ministry. millan Co. New York. 1922. 2. The whole field of religious education. A Syllabus of Lectures on the Outlines of the History of Christian mssions. By Wm. Owen Carver. 74 pp. Baptist Book Concern. Louisville, Ky.

3. The foreign field. The Head Hunter and Other Stories of the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. 106 Each School has its independent faculty pp. $1.00 United Christian Missionary and its own institutional life, and together Society. St. Louis. 1921. they form one interdenominational institu- ,tion with the unity of common aim and In the Land of the Salaam. By Bert Wil- spirit. son. 328 pp. $1.35. United Christian Missionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Pioneering in Tibet. By Albert L. Shelton. 214 pp. $1.25. United Christian Mis- sionary Society, St. Louis. 1921.

Colored Slides Mending and Making. By W. H. D. Ander- for son and M. Anderson_ 62 pp. Mission to Lepers, London. 1922. Illustrated Lectures, Twenty-five Years in East Africa. By John Rental Ser'Vice Roscoe. 288 pp. 25s. Cambridge Uni- versity Press. Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Russia in the Far East. By Leo Pasvolsky. 181 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan CompallY, Keystone View Company, New York.

Incorporated Our Hawaii. By Charmian Londoll. 427 pp. $3.00. The Macmillan Company, New York.

A Comparative Study of the Health of Missionary Families in Japan and China and a Selected Group in America. By Wm. G. Lennox, M.D. 44 pp. Dept. of Economics, University of Denver.

Papers on EdlUlational Problems in Mis- sion Fields. 71 pp. International Mis- sionary Couneil.

Out Where the World Begins. By Abe Cory. 225 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

Peking, a Social Survey. By Sidney D. Gamble, M.A. 538 pp. $5.00. Gao. H. Doran, New York. 1921.

MEADVILLE, PA. Flashlights from the Seven Seas. By Wil- liam L. Stidger. 214 pp. $2.00. Geo. H.

The Slide and Stereoscopic Depamnent Doran, New York. 1921. The Destiny of America. By the Road- of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has builder. 269 pp. T. H. Best Printing been purchased by Keystone. Co., Ltd., Cauada. 1921.

Men of Might. By A. C. Benson. 295 pp.

$2.25. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 1921.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY bvltW OIf "tBU WO'R.LD in writin~ to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY .~ DECEMBER, 1921 THE SHIFTING THOUGHTS OF JAPAN ROBERT E. SPEER PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE B. E. READ THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR WEBSTER E. BROWNING THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND RODNEY W. ROUNDY MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS MRS. E. C. CRONK $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILYSTS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

RUSSIA'S

I The Russian Bible and Evang~lization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls. theatres. and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly study- I ing the Word of God in regular Bible courses. But the need for the Gospel is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them.

i This field needs hundreds of preachers, evangelists, and million of Bibles.

I Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaebelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremme1s W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Thomas E. Stephens Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss Oscar Rixson Harry D. Mitchell W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Alwyn Ball, Jr.

EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an inexperienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan.

For full information write to : George M. Fowles, T reasmer, Board of Foreign Missions. Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasmer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. Methodist Episcopal Church. I 70 I Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa. .

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY ~vn~w OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Towels and Bed Linens from ~~The Linen Store"

T OWELS of every size and texture! Small ones of pure Linen, daintily embroidered, trimmed with real Lace, or Monogrammed! Practical everyday ones of Linen H uckaback! And big, rough ones for a vigorous rubbing after an icy shower.

And Bed Linens just as varied. Of pure Irish Lil1en for the most part, in all weights and qualities. You may have them with plain hems or == == hand hemstitching-with your own personal monogram, if you desire.

An BATH SET consisting of 2 Towels, 2 Wash Cloths and 1 Excellent Gift Ij Mat, Monogrammed with three letters. MonograID in Rose, Blue, Green or Helio. Set complete with Mono- gram. Neatly boxed. $9.00. == .. ~ Ja:;~;C~~dt~"'Co. ;; __ Rtlg.TratfgMarlt Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York ffillllllllllllllllll111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111[11111111111][11111111111111[111111111111111111111111]11111111111111111111111 1IIllIIlllIllJlllIlllIllllllml~ ~ 1II1U1II11IIWllfII/lIIIIIIIIIUllIIllI/llIIllIIlU/JIIIIJlIIIJIIIlIIIlIIUJIIIIIIIIIlIIJlJJJJlJJIIIJJllJIlJJlJJJJJJJlJJJJJJJlJI1IIJIIlIIIlIIllIJIIlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllnJIJlIIIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIJJlllIIii ~Give Your Friends the Books They Wan~ The Untried Door Fundamental for Daily Living By Richard Roberts By Robert Seneca Smith To those looking for a book on the present A textbook for everybody. Some of the chapter headings are: Thinking and Liv- social problem written from the religious ing; The Fatherhood of God; Faith: the Key to Abnndant Living; Love: the point of view, we recommend this book as Supreme Motive of Life; The Power of the Holy Spirit. Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the Paper, $1.00; Cloth, $1.50 present social problems and a wide fa- Fellowship Prayers miliarity with types of Christian thinking. Selected by Sarah T. Dickinson He reduces the situation to its basic prin- New edition. This book of prayers is ciples and puts the solution up to the in- especially designed for those who have to lead meetings of any kind. There are dividual who for the most part has tried prayers for informal and formal meetings; for World Fellowship; Patriotic and Out- not Christianity but an inherited system door Services and for occasions of rejoic- ing and Thanksgiving besides prayers for of Christian thought. $1.50 committee meetings and grace at meals.

Cbristin the Poetry of Today $1.00 Compiled by Martha Foote Crow A charming anthology of the best poetry written with Christ as the central figure.

A book which brings to youth not only the stern realities but also the great beauty of Christianity. Boxed, $2.00 Booksbops THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave_ Everywhere or New York City Please mention THJt MISSIONARY R£VI£W op THE Wf)'RI.D in writin", to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, E~itor CONTENTS FOR DECEMBER, 1921 Page F~ONTISPIECE …………… THREE VERY MUCH WANTED CHILDREN m' INDIA EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………….. 907 Mo..Tem." Jew.. and Christians in Christian Cooperation in China PaleRtine Porto Rico Union Church Progress in the Cure of Leprosy African Prophets on the Congo The Missionary Situation in Angola Roumania and ReUgious Mino"';'ties THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF .JAPAN ……………. ROBERT E. SPEER 917 The various phases of Japanese thought on industrial, social, political, educa· tional and religious problems, as viewed by Doctor Speer on his recent visit to Japan.

PEKING UNION MEDICAL COLLEGE ……………………. B. E. READ 925 An illustrated story of the growth, the plan and the dedication of the $10,000,000 Medical College in China's capital.

THE WANTED CHILDREN OF INDIA ………….. AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 929 The well-known author of "Things as they Are in India" and other volumes describes the Indian efforts to obtain children for unholy purposes, and the efforts of the missionaries to rescue these little boys and girls.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DWIGHT GODDARD 932 A study of the comparative value of some missionary ideals and methods in view of the great responsibility of the Christian Church.

VENEZUELA-A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR . . . . . . . . . . . . WEBSTER E. BROWNING 937 One of the least known and most neglected South American countries, de- scribed by a recent visitor. Illustrated with phatographs.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND … RODNEY W. ROUNDY 945 A review of the beRt and most oomplete book desoribing the mountaineers of the South, their homes, charaoteristics, occupations and needs.

POSTERS FOR MISSIONARY MEETINGS-BEST METHODS ………………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 952 THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………. . .. ……… …….. …………….. …… . EDITED BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 963 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. .

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 980 THE INDE{!: FOR 1921 983 TERMS; $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY RIWIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, Is6 Pifth Avenue~ 2$C. ' copy $z. SO a year Ne.. York City.

I,.. • EDtered al second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of Marcia 3, '.19. Copyrhrhled, LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS ~———–JUSTOUT!————~ cA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WIWS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPHINE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the author, that great Ameri- can said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delighthtl series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land. $I.25 The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, n.D.

Gral-'es Theological Semi1W.7' Canton. ChillCL The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact sttuation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all interested in the Chinese question. $1.50 Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields J. R. Saunders, n.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackey A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China. .

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especially adapted for Read- lug Courses and 1>ersona study. 11lustrated. %1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'l'er, D.D.

Professor of Comparative Religion and Missions, Southern Baptlst Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal- vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc. $1.50 First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

II Musionary in that CoUTitly since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman Harris Missionary of American BaptMtForeign Missiona,y Socie~ An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma.

Dr. H award B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 a-1T ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK. 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO. 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THt MISSIONARY RJO;vn:w OF 'I'HIt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

PERSONALS

The Strongest DR. W. E. DOUGHTY, of the staff of the Near East Relief, has returned from a tour Bible Scholarship of inspection of the territory served by this organization.

In The Sunday School Times, Biblical scholars REV. GEORGEC. LENINGTON, D.D., formerly of world-wide renOwn bring you their most illu- Issionary to South America and later pastor minating 6ndings,-for example: of the American Church in Mexico City, has become financial secretary of the Ministerial Sir William M. Ramsay, D.D., D.C.L., Pension Fund of the Reformed Church in .LL.D., Lilt.D. America .

whose researches in Asia Minor are every- BISHOP HERBERT WELCH, of the Meth· where recognized as the most important odist Church in Korea and Japan, is in contribution of the kind to New Testament America for several months on special work study. connected with his area.

Prof. Robert DickWilson, Ph.D., D.D. REV. EGBERT W. SMITII, D.D., executive secretary of the Southern Presbyterian Professor of Semitic Languages 'lnd Old Board of Foreign Missions, will visit the Testament Criticism in Princeton Theologi- Congo mission field during the winter. cal Seminary, master of twenty-six lan- Doctor Smith will first hold conferences in guages. In Biblical Criticism, he deals in Belgium with the Colonial Minister of the evidence,-not theory. Belgian Congo. Prof. Melvin Grove Kyle, D.D., LL.D.

Archeological Editor of The Sunday-School MISS ZUNG WEI TSUNG, di~tinguished Times, and Professor of Biblical Theology and Archeology in Xenia Theological Sem- representative of the neW Chinese journal· inary. He combjnes scientific scholarship with whole-hearted belief in the Word. ism, is visiting in England to examine The Rev.W. H. GriffithThomas, D.D. socllil conditions.

has TaTe power "to deal with the most sub- P ASTOR PETER * leader oL the tle difficulties of scientific and theological thought, and at the same time to present a GORODISHZ, message fitted to the understanding and heart of a little child." Hebrew Christian movement in Russia, is Prof. A. T. Robertson, Th.M., D.O., in America as the guest of the Hebrew LL.D. Christllin Alliance. He represents the in- Professor of New Testament Interpretation in the Southern Baptist Theological Sem- terests of Jewish widows and orphans left inary, whose monumental workJ "A Gram- mar of the Creek New Testament in thE by the pogroms. Light of Historical Research," is the recog- nized authority on this subject in America * and am-"ad. MME. KAJI YAJIMA, who founded the Eut all this is only one department of Women's Christian Temperance Union in Japan, is in America to present the desire of Japanese women for peace at the con- ference of nations held in Washington.

Madam Yajima is eighty-nine years of age.

RT. REV. A. S. LLOYP, Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Diocese of New York, has retnrned from a trip to North Cape, the northernmost point of Europe.

Every issue contains thirteen unique helps on " " MR. J. W. PHELPS, secretary of the Mis· the International Improved Uniform Lessons. grl.ded for different ages, yet binding the entire sion Board of the Church of God at Ander· hJme and school together in Eibl. study. son, Indiana, is visiting the missions in the Britisb West Indies. Isn't this your opportunity to become familiar with The Sunday-School " Tim e s? A "Get-Acquainted" .,… DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEME& has recently subscription-Io weeks for 25 -,01- t7 returned to take up his work in Cairo. Hi. wife and children remain in America. The I cents-will do it. Will you a ~0e-.$ eldest daughter, Elizabeth, is studying medicine at the University of Michigan, invest 25 cents in The preparing to be a medical missionary.

aSnudndtahye-sSechreomolarTki-mes"Q~et/'" ~¥i:~:TYHoEoBJ:f~ REV. ENOOH F. BELL, IIssocllite secretary able helps? …eO: Box 1550 ()f the Amerie,an. Board ()f Foreigu Mi..si()u.., has been placed in charge of the editorial 9:'10 Phllada. and publicity devartment of the Board. Mr. ~),.c(; For the ;25 cents enclosed Bell's missionary service in Japan, and his extensive travels in Korea, China, the Phil- ,~e 1:; S~h:l Ti~~s I :~e~t~ ippines and Mexico have given him a fami] iarity with missionary acbievement. to Name ..•……..•…•.•.••.••a. __ Address ……………………. . Ask your bookseller to show you Tho Sunday School Tim.. book.

Please meution TH.K M1SSIONAllY REVIEW 0(' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE~ AND ENTIRELV DIFFERENT No IIIOre waatlD8' of time aad eaeJ'gy with cODcordaDC'ea aad other books. All the helpsnecessaJ)l for practical /jible study in one convenient volume. ~elf· explanatory. Contains a unique, easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful features not to be found in any other book. Best Bible students agree tbat this is the very Bible that has been needed for years beciUlSe It Is so practical. Sav•• time and labar.

NO SEARCHING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS Rapidly taking tmheenpalsacDer.oefhaasl.lEo.tJh.fe..r..B…ibDlre.Ss..PuUkese,Cdaa/anud. praised by such Dr. W. B. GriIIitbtb…… Mario.La""",,-'1Ief" Trolterand scores of others. Let us prove our claims by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee offer.

B. B. KIRI{BRIDE BIBLE CO., Dept;W :ndian~po!is, Indiana CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR LEPERS DR. HEISER says: Fill your own Christmas stocking with "There are two million lepers in the happiness by sending quickly a check or money order marked "Lepers' Christmas." world." What a lot of empty Christmas This will help "The American Mission to stockings! In fact, many of them have no Lepers" reach _thousands in its stations stockings at all. It is too early for you to under every denomination and in every hang yours by the chimney. It is not too country with a token of love from America. early to send the funds that, across seas, All gifts will be officially acknowledged. will bring joy on Christmas morning to Gifts for general funds, in support of the thousands of the most needy and helpless world-wide work of The Mission to Lepers ones in the world – our Leper friends. may also be sent. Many of them will have no holiday cheer.

Send to: FLEMING H. REVELL, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT Two ERRORS CORRECTED (page 515) was wrongly labeled. It was taken in Rio de Janeiro, and In the November REVIEW, page represents a Post-Panama Confer- 893, the disastrous fire at Herrnhut, ence of Evangelical Christians in Saxony, which destroyed a large part Brazil, called together to organize of the Widows' House belonging to for Christian cooperation. The gen· the Moravians, was erroneously lo- tleman standing next to Doctor cated at New Herrnhut, St. Thomas, Halsey, who somewhat resembles the Virgin Islands. Herrnhut in Saxony late President of Mexico, is the Rev. has for two hundred years been the Alvaro dos Reis, pastor of the First headquarters of Moravian work, and Presbyterian Church of Rio de for one hundred and thirty years Janeiro. Moravian Missions have held their General Synod meetings in this *** house. The two hundredth anniversary of the Herrnhut Church is to WANTED–JANUARY, 1906 be celebrated next year. A subscriber earnestly desires a copy of the MISSIONARY REVIEW m' *** THE WORLD for January, 1906, to com- plete a library file of the magazine~ If By some unexplained error the any of our readers have a copy which photograph of Dr. A. W. Halsey at they are willing to donate or to sell, a Latin American Conference, which kindly write to our Subscription Dewas published in the July REVIEW partment.

MUCH WANTED CHILDREN OF

(See Miss Am y ,VilSOll Carm ichaeJ's article, page 929.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. DECEMBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TWELVE ,JEWS, ARABS AND CHRISTIANS IN PAL]1JSTINE D ISAPPOINTMENT is felt by those who hoped that the entry of British troops into Palestine and the overthrow of the oppressive rule of the Turk would usher in an era of great opportunity for Christian work among Jews and Moslems. The situation at times appears gloomy and at all times calls for patience and perseverance. Hatred against the Jews has increased in the past two years and is openly manifested in an anti-Jewish propaganda, including even persecution and death. Nominal Christians join the Moslems in this hostility so that their attitude embitters the Hebrews against Christians and their message.

Rev. S. B. Rohold of Haifa writes that "the nervous condition of the Arabs and the intrigues of French Catholics are evident everywhere …. It is a difficult mission to perform, to bring peace through the Prince of Peace to Jews, Arabs and nominal Christians…. Only at the Cross of Jesus can all these different nationalities find peace and harmony."

An Arab delegation, journeying to America on tho samo ship with a Zionist delegation, has appealed to President Harding against the so-called "Jewish Danger." Arabs, Mohammedans and native Christians have also appealed to the British Government not to put into effect the Balfour Declaration in favor of a Jewish National Home in Palestine, because they say that the Zionists wish to dispossess the Arab population.

The Arabs fear that their country, their holy places, and their lands will be taken from them and given to strangers, and that they will be gradually forced out by a massed immigration of Jews. Native Christians declare that they will never live under a Jewish government, and the Vatican has definitely arrayed itself against the Zionists.

907

The Zionists, however, assure the Moslems and Christians that their fears are groundless. Dr. Chaim "Veizmann, president of the Twelfth Zionist Congress, recently held at Carlsbad, declares; "We intend to abate no jot of the rights guaranteed to us by the Balfour Declaration, and recognition of that fact by the Arabs is an essential preliminary to the establishment of satisfactory rela- tions between Jew and Arab. We proclaim most solemnly and un- equivocally that we have in our own hearts no thought of aggression, no intention of trespassing on the legitimate rights of our neighbors. . We look forward to a future in which Jew and Arab will live side by side in Palestine, and work conjointly for the prosperity of the country. Nothing will stand in the way of such a future, when once our neighbors realize that our rights are as serious a matter to us as their rights are to them."

Sir Herbert Samuel, the British High Commissioner of Pales- tine under the mandate, and himself a distinguished Jew, has even been accused of being too lenient with Arab outbreaks on the one hand, and of being not sufficiently Zionistic on the other. In his recent report to Parliament be declared that the policy of the British Government "contemplates the satisfaction of the legitimate aspira- tions of the Jewish race throughout the world in relation to Palestine, combined with a full protection of the rights of the existing popu- lation. "

Friends of the Jews believe that there should be satisfaction of that sentiment regarding Palestine which, in increasing degree, ani- mates the Jewries of the world. Fourteen million people ask for the opportunity to establish a "home" in the land which was the political, and has always been the religious, center of their race. They ask that this home should possess national characteristics-in language and custom, in intellectual interests, in religious and political insti- tutions.

Sir Herbert Sam~el holds that this does not mean that " Jewish immigration is to involve Arab emigration, that the greater pros- perity of the country, through the development of Jewish enter- prises, is to be at the expense, and not to the benefit of the Arabs, that the use of Hebrew is to imply the disappearance of Arabic, that the establishment of elected Councils in the Jewish Community for the control of its affairs is to be followed by the subjection of the Arabs to the rule of those Councils. In a word, the degree to which Jewish national aspirations can be fulfilled in Palestine is condi- tioned by the rights of the present iuhabitants.' , The prophecy of the Bible and the promises of God to the Jews are in process of fulfilment in spite of the fears and oppositions of the enemies of Israel. This ancient people must continue to pass through periods of tribulation until they recognize in Jesus Christ

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

their Messiah. There is already reported among the Jews in Palestine an unprecedented movement toward Christ, especially among the Halutzim (or Zionist pioneers), both men and women. Nineteen of these are under special Christian instruction in Haifa and some give evidence of being soundly converted. There is great need for a well equipped Christian Training Institute that can prepare these young people for service as evangelists in the Holy Land. The demand for Bibles is increasing, especially Hebrew Bibles for the Jews and in Arabic for Moslems. There are signs of the fulfilment of prophecy but no evidence as yet that "The Kingdom of God will immediately appear."

AFRICAN PROPHETS ON THE CONGO PROPHETS, who preach Christ and heal diseases are reported to have arisen on the lower Congo. Last April reports came from the lower Belgian Congo that one of these so-called "prophets" had arisen near Wathen, and that he was not only preaching with power, but that he was healing the sick and curing the blind. A second prophet, also a native Christian, was reported in another town, preaching and healing multitudes who came from hundreds of miles up the river. A third prophet is reported from W ene, near the Mbwella Mission Station of the English Baptist Missionary Society, and a fourth at Lumbi, west of Mbwella. There are still other "prophets" and some who predict that false prophets are to arise, and the greatest true prophet will appear later in San Salvador, Portuguese West Africa.

Rev. R. H. C. Graham, the British Baptist missionary, writes: "We have one example of this sort of prDphet in the fellow who has set up at Kwimba, claiming that he has risen from the dead, and that he wm not begin to do his mighty works till his Master has arrived in a shower of blood, and then he will heal the sick and raise the dead, not to mention trampling into the flames all who did not believe in his pretentions. Vangu, one of the Christian teachers, insisted on seeing him and told him a few homely truths, but the poor folk are still duped by him. "The remarkable thing about this movement is that it aims at helping on mission work. All of the" prophets" try to get Christian deacons and teachers to help them instruct all who come in the truths of the New Testament, and insist upon evil men giving up their . sinful ways and submitting to the Gospel and Law of Christ. "We have not seen a single case which could be thought miraculous healing, and vet the sick think themselves cured, and those who witnessed the pr;phet's work think so too, so that men who went to scoff become worshippers, and hundreds of heathen and Roman Catholics have become earnest hearers of the Gospel of Christ.

"Besides the ordinary belief in charms for protection from witchcraft, and the system of witch-doctors depending upon it, there have been several general quasi-religious movements in past days. ,'Elembe" was the name of an indefinable terror believed in by everybody but understood by nobody, which paralyzed the country about the year 1860. "Kiyoka," in 1872, was a crusade against all kinds of charms and fetishes. Strenuous efforts were made to destroy all fetishes, and several helpful laws were made against violence, but the people continued to be sick and to die, so the movement ended. Then "Kinyambi" arose in 1885, and hundreds of poor people were fleeced by venders of the Kinyambi water of life, which it was claimed would preserve the person who drank it from any natural death.

"All these crazes were evidently making money for those who taught them, but the present movement is of quite a different order. The "prophets" refuse all re)Vard, and, in so far as the original ones are concerned at any rate, they seem only to aim at the spread of the Gospel. The news which reaches us from their districts is of crowded services and earnest seekers after the truth."

"There can be no doubt," says Mr. Graham, "that the' prophets' have cured many neurotic diseases, and have inspired even hopeless cases with confidence and joy in the certainty of recovery, but there is no clear evidence of any certain cure of a real disease or deformity. Letters from members and adherents of churches tell of wonderful cures they themselves have witnessed, and beg the missionaries not to doubt them, since they are the means of bringing hundreds of hitherto careless people within the reach of the GospeL"

PORTO RICO '8 UNION PROTESTANT CHURCH FOR years there were two English-speaking congregations in San Juan, one for Methodists and allother for Presbyterians. Both churches did good work but they were always struggling wtth fluctuating congregations because neither denomination was strong enough to build up a prosperous church. The American and English-speaking colony in San Juan is less than a thousand in population, and of this number many are not church-going people.

The suggestion that the two churches unite was brought up at one of the Regional Missionary Conferences held in San Juan in March, 1916, and after considerable discussion, several meetings of a Central Conference Committee and favorable action by the two congregations, the Union Church was constituted on November 2, 1917, and a constitution was adopted after baving been presented by the Joint Oommittee.

This church has just closed its fourth year under the pastorate of Rev. F. E. McGuire. The result has been marked success, and

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

almost all the people of San Juan belonging to the different Protestant denominations have joined the Union Church. Every department of the work has grown and prospered. The Woman's Auxiliary, with its eight or ten committees, has done untold good. The Calling Committee has made on an aver- age of forty calls a month during the past year. The Beneficial Committee has accomplished what has never yet been undertaken by any evangelical church in Porto Rico-supplying powdered milk to the poor who could not buy cows'

milk because it was so scarce, and giving Thanksgiving dinners to poor families. The Voman 's Mis- sionary Society pays the scholar- ship for a boy and a girl at Chris- tian institutions, and has a sewin:!"

circle which meets every two weeks to sew for the poor.

This church is never in debt and always has something to help needy causes. Last year over THE UNION CHURCH IN SAN JUAN $800.00 was disbursed in benevo- lences. The budget for this year calls for over $6,000. The Union Church and its Bible School are fillillg a great gap in Porto Rico.

ROUMANIA AND RELIGIOUS MINORITIES I T IS difficult for authorities in a country where church and state are united to deal justly and impartially with citizens who belong to other religious bodies than the State Church. This was true in China and Japan until Christianity proved its value through education and philanthropy. It has been true in Italy, Spain and other Roman Catholic countries where the priests were in power. It has been true in Russia, Greece and Roumania, where Eastern Orthodox potentates of the Church had large influence with the government. Christians, Jews, special sects, have suffered where their opponents have wished to control religious belief and worship, as well as educational and political policies.

Roumania has long been an oppressor of the Jews, and has not dealt fairly with the Hungarian and Saxon communities in Transylvania. Throughout the country there is an atmosphere of suspicion and distrust, if not of hatred. It is reported that ministers of the churches are hampered in their work, and the very life of the churches

is in danger. The personal and official liberty of the officers of the churches, in the Church courts, and in the schools connected with the churches, is restricted, and, in many cases, has been entirely taken away. Some ministers and members of these churches are now in prison. Many of them have been flogged, and often the causes of these ill-treatments seem from the evideuce at hand to have been not at all commensurate with the severity of the punishment. Almost all the homes and private property of these people have been commandeered. Property of their schools, their colleges, and in some instances their churches have been taken from them. The destruction caused by the troops and by the local authorities to the church and school property has not been repaired. All of these allegations are of acts that are in complete disregard of the solemn provisions and promises guaranteed through the Minority Treaty signed December 10, 1919, by which treaty the Roumanian Government made itself responsible for the protection of these minorities.

The American Committee on the Rights of Religious Minorities, of which Rev. Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chairman, and William Jennings Bryan, Henry Morgenthau and William H. Taft are members, has recently sent a communication protesting to the Roumanian Government against injustices suffered by its citizens. The committee recognizes the difficulties encountered by the Roumanian Government, caused by the relationship between the Hungarian churches in Transylvania and their affiliation with the Hungarian Government; and asks the Roumanian Government to bring together the representatives of these churches in Transylvania, together with the leaders of the Roumanian Church and Government, to confer with a view to securing a proper readjustment of the questions that are now causing irritation, and to do justice to all the peoples in the territories under Roumanian control.

CHRISTIAN COOPERATION IN CHINA O NE OF the most notable changes in missionary work in China is the development of cooperation. Formerly, missionaries were separated and worked in units; today, they are brought together in interdenominational and international committees and institutions. Rev. C. G. Sparham, of Hankow, Secretary of the China Advisory Council of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to some of the larger movements in the direction of Christian cooperation in China.

.., There has been on the part of many of the missionary societies a movement in the direction of working the whole of their fields in China as a unit. This is done by the linking up of mission stations with a district committee or council; and then forming a national council whitih is representative of aU the districts. The- London

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Missionary Society and the Northern Presbyterian Board of the United States took action in this direction almost simultaneously some ten years ago, and in many respects the work of these two missions has since moved, on almost parallel lines.

"There is also a strong movement towards the union of churches on a denominational basis. There is a very large number of missions working in China, and not infrequently one denomination has several missions. For example, the Anglican Church has missionaries of the S. P. G. and the C. M. S.; from America comes the Protestant Episcopal Mission and from Canada the Mission of the Canadian Church. While the spheres of labor were separated one from the other, each bishop administered. his own diocese with little or no reference to other bishops, but as the Church developed the need became apparent for greater unity in administration. The whole Anglican Church in China has accordingly been organized as a Chinese Church with a national synod, meeting triennially. In a similar way the Presbyterian Church was formerly worked by many different missions, in many parts of China, as a number of distinct churches. An effort has been made to bring all the churches connected with these missions into one Presbyterian Church for China, and has resulted in the forming of a General Assembly which will meet triennially. The basis of administration will be that of a Chinese Church.

Another stage in the movement for cooperation may be noticed in the drawing together of nearly allied churches. The most conspicuous case of this kind has been the ralJprochement between the Presbyterian Church of China and the churches of the Congregational"order, working in connection with the L. M. S. and the American Board. The churches of the L. M. S. have been in consultation with the churches of the English Presbyterians and those of the American Reformed Church with a view to organic union in southern Fukien. This has already been consummated.

In April, 1918, representative Presbyterians and Congregationalists-Chinese, American and British-from many parts of China, met in conference at Nanking and considered the advisability and possibility of cooperation. The minutes of this conference were circulated, and delegates again met in Nanking in January, 1919. The Chinese representatives pressed for organic union, rather than for federation. They also favored as the name of the Church "The Church of Christ in China." In the Province of Kwangtung a provisional synod of the united Church has already been held. In June, 1920, the synod again met, and those who were present testified to the unity of spirit manifested, especially by the Chinese delegates.

Should this united Church be consummated throughout China it would have a communicant membership of about 100,000, or approximately one-third of the communicant membership of Protestant

churches. in China. Dr. Sparham believes that it would develop Chinese leadership, hasten the work of evangelization and prove to be a strong witness for Christian truth and Christian principles throughout the land.

Several union universities and colleges are supported by a number of agencies, and are working for the uplift of China as a whole. Among these are Canton Christian College, which stands in 150 acres of land, Canton Union Theological College in which eight missions cooperate, including the British Congregationalists, Methodists and Church of England. Hongkong University connects with the Government rather than with Christian missions. The history of the university and the L. M. S. touch at more than one point. Union Normal School at Wuchang prepares teachers for the Lower and Higher Primary Schools. Shantung Christian University at Tsinanfu was commenced by combining the educational work of the American Presbyterian and English Baptist Missions in the Province; other British, American and Canadian Missions now cooperate. Among these are the S. P. G., L. M. S. and Wesleyan Methodists. Peking University will probably become the leading university in China. Union Medical College, Peking, started by the L. M. S., has become a strong union institution.

Chinese Christians are in favM of developing a strong, united Church. From this Church may go forth men so trained in Christian principles that they may be used to purify and uplift the whole life of the people.

PROGRESS IN THE CURE OF LEPROSY F OR centuries leprosy has been considered incurable. In India, for a hundred years or more, an oil made from the seeds of a fruit not unlike the grape fruit, has been used with some beneficial results, but without cures. Dr. Heiser of the Philippines made the first long stride in the use of this chaulmugra oil treatment by using a formula hyperdermically. Now comes the news that in the Hawaiian Islands, where Dr. Dean, President of the University of Hawaii, and Dr. McDonald, have developed ethyl esters of chaulmugra oil, sixty-four patients taking this treatment during a period of months were recently discharged from the Kalihi Hospital as apparently cured.

The doctors who have been treating lepers with this formula call it "a remedial agency of great value, " and while they do not yet claim permanent cure, lepers and their friends everywhere are rejoicing to know that such hopeful results are possible. vVe should not, however, be over optimistic in regard to the permanent benefit from this treatment, since already several of the lepers recently dis-

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

LEPERS RECENTLY DISCHARGED FROM HA W'AIIAN LEPER ASYLUM missed in Hawaii as "cured" have returned to the leper hospital. There should be no cessation in the efforts to provide for the segregation of lepers, to care for untainted children, and to seek in other ways to "rid the world of leprosy."

The mOi't famous cure of leprosy in modern times came in answer to prayer. It is the case of Mary Reed, the young American Methodist missionary, who, while not a missionary to lepers, contracted leprosy while in India, and did not discover it until she had come home on furlough. She returned to her field to devote the remaiuder of her life to caring for these sufferers. The arrest of the disease, in answer to prayer, has caused great rejoicing, and for many years Miss Reed has continued to work for lepers in Chandag, North India. Last October she had forty-four women and sixteen men lepers, nearly all of whom have become Christians.

THE MISSIO}JARY SITUATION IN ANGOLA R ECENT letters from Angola, vVest Africa, are painful reading to those interested in the progress of Christianity among the Africans. The Portuguese government officials are reported to be openly opposing Christian activity, and are even unsympathetic with humanitarian movements. A letter written in March says: "An order has come to all the local chiefs that no school can be kept open when taught in any other than the Portuguese language. That means that practically all of the outstations must be closed. The teachers were called up, and although there were several who

speak Portuguese they were told that the schools were closed, all preaching places closed, and that they were not allowed to speak the name of Jesus except inside their houses, each man by himself.

Natives in the employ of missionaries and other foreigners (who are then responsible for payment of the native tax) are supposed to be exempt from government labor conscription. As a matter of fact, however, the officials in a high handed manner demand the services of any native they may desire. The unfortunate men may be captured in what resemble slave raids more than anything else, tied up and sent off to work for the government. If the conscripted boys escape then the villages they come from are raided by soldiers. A system of practical serfdom also obtains among some Portuguese land- owners. Another correspondent writes: "Dark clouds have rapidly gathered and some are breaking.

Orders have come from Lisbon to enforce the teaching of the Portu- guese language, and all foreign teachers and evangelists who cannot use properly the above-named language shall be obliged to discon- tinue work in Angola. The hardship is that every local office holder applies this law as he feels fit, consequently the Bailundo's work is hard hit. Twenty of our large mission outstations, along with seven belonging to Cileso, all being in one district, have been closed on the ground that the native evangelist cannot properly use the Portuguese language, and they are strictly prohibited from ever again assembling to sing sacred songs, or to mention the name of the Lord before an audience. The question of language is, we believe, but a subterfuge.

There are in our mission schools 7,000 registered pupils under organ- ized instruction, and a future ahead that promised great things. To have a baptized membership of a thousand by 1922 was certain, but now where are we ~ Think of it! In a whole section of the country Christians cannot again pray together." .

The policy of all American Protestant missions is to respect the established laws of the country where they labor. Where the govern- ment desires to have the natives instructed in French, Portuguese or other language of the rulers, missionaries are sent out who are well trained in such language. Consequently, all new American mis- sionaries sent to Angola and to Portugnese East Africa, go first to Portugal to study the language. In every way, missionaries seek to assist the government in its work of education, maintenance of order and social betterment. It is difficult, however, to understand how the Portuguese government can rightly insist on prohibiting the use of the vernacular in education and in religious services.

There is no other satisfactory medium through which to instruct the natives and win their cooperation. ThE' rights of missionaries where religious freedom exists are established by custom and by law, and it is hoped that Portugal will not continue to allow her officials to hamper Christian education.

Shifting "Thoughts" of

BY ROBERT E. SPEER A letter to the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, written on board the S. S. "Dilwara" in the China Sea. September 15, 1921 DEAR FRIENDS: The editor of the REvIEw has asked me to write to you from time to timp, letters of impressions regarding the conditions which we find surrounding the missionary work in the various fields which we are to visit. We had intended to sail. from San Francisco di.rect for India and Persia on August 13th on the S. S. "Creole State," b1lt travelers on the Shipping Board boats have been subject to many vi.cissitudes and we discovered on reaching San Francisco that our sailing had been cancelled by the Pacific Mail and that no provision had been made for the disappointed passenger list. Happily we were able to transfer at once to the" Empress of Asia" of the Canadian Pacific Ocean Service, which sailed from Vancouver August 18th.

It is now easy to see the ample providential compensations for any disap- pointment due to the failttre of our first plan. We lost the visit to Manila, but gained in exchange fresh opportunities for seeing Japan and China again, a full week of conferences with missionaries and missionary committees in Shanghai and Nanking, and the privilege of crossing the Pacific with perhaps the largest number of missionaries and missionary supporters ever going out on a single vessel to the mission field. R. E. S.

The last night before we reached Shanghai, I went alone on thf~ forward deck to look off across the quiet waters toward China, and to contrast our approach with that of Robert Morrison more than a hun- dre.d and ten years ago. He came alone in the face of the opposition of the greatest commercial organization in the world, the East India Company. Noone was waiting for him. He would find no home pre- pared to welcome him, no facilities for language study, no readiness of the people to receive him. They wanted nothing that he had to offer. They had as yet awaked to no realization of their need and no thought that the outer" barbarian world" had anything to give to them. No doubt on his last night as he drew near the China coast, Morrison had gone out under the stars alone to reflect on his mission.

Before him, as before us, the Scorpion stood out clear and sharp in the southwestern sky with the Archer over against it. Vega must have shone as clearly above him as it did over us; standing out as brilliant and almost as near as a green light at the masthead. The same God looked down from the same Heavens over his ship and ours.

But how immeasurably different our missionary situation from his! Thousands of missionaries are settled now over the whole of China. Missionary agencies are at work there as powerful almost a8 all the Christian forces in Great Britain in Morrison's day. Our company would be welcomed in Shanghai by hundreds of missionary friends and would find a living Chinese church established in all the provinces. The same Scorpion would be in the sky, but it would be 917

a very different dragon upon the earth that we would find, a China humbled now, full of friendliness and good-will, dissatisfied with the past, and eager for all the help that it could receive.

But most of all I was interes1;ed in contrasting our ship's company with Morrison's. True he came out on one of the boats of David Oli- phant, who was one of the early American merchants to whom th·~ extension of the Gospel was as deep a concern as his own business.

But how much more our ship represented I There were on board per- haps a hundred and fifty missionaries, old and new, half a dozen American Boards being represented by from twenty to forty mis- sionaries each. The most powerful commercial agency in the world was represented by a deputation of thirty or forty men and women led by Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., coming out to China to express its unselfish interest in the people and to dedicate in Peking a great Medical College and Hospital, given to China for the relief of suffer- ing and for the promotion of Christian sympathy and progress. The universities of America and Great Britain had provided a deputation of some of their ablest men and women under the chairmanship of Professor E. D. Burton, which the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada were sending out to study missionary edu- cation in China with a view to making it the most effective agency possible in building up the Christian Church and in helping the Chinese people. A group of Chinese students, men and women, who had been educated in the United States and Europe were going back with Christian principles and Christian purpose to serve their nation.

American experts in finance and education and medicine like Mr.

Stevens, the American representative on the Consortium in Peking, Professor Monroe of Columbia University, Dean Holgate of North- western University, Dr. William H. Welch of Johns Hopkins Uni- versity, and many others were also going out with the missionanr spirit. In truth the" Empress of Asia" was one huge expression of the missionary ideal, and standing under the stars that night and looking back to Japan and on to China across the tranquil waters of the Eastern Sea, I thanked God for the progress of the century past and was glad that from his place in the great "cloud of witnesses"

Robert Morrison could look down and see to what the missionary en- terprise for China has grown. • PRESENT CONDITIONS IN JAPAN I shall be speaking of China, however, in the next letter and desire now to try to summarize what we learned regarding present conditions in Japan.

"Some writers, " says Dr. Armstrong of the Methodist Church of Canada in a suggestive review of the year 1920 in Japan, "would regard the year as extremely reactionary, and in a sense it was. The business depression was no doubt a reaction after the wartime pros-

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

perity. The government's return to power through the votes of the provinces; the ineffective attempts of the labor movement toward a properly organized labor union; the failure of the woman suffrage agitation, and especially of the movement for universal manhood suffrage; the nervousness on the part of the police officials lest 'dangerous thoughts,' should be read or published, are indicative of a temporary, conservative, reactionary attitude. But, on the other hand, it is scarcely right to call such events reactionary; that they ,;hould become live questions today at all, is almost revolutionary. "

There is no lack of evidence to confute those who think that Japan is nothing but a bureaucratic mechanism unshaken by the thoughts that have thrown all the rest of the world into confusion. The late Dr. D. C. Green constantly strove to point out a generation ago that even then every change and tendency of opinion in other lands was making itself felt in Japan. If he were living today, h(~ could make out his case unanswerably. The term "thoughts" has become one of the most familiar in Japanese current literature, "new thoughts," "foreign thoughts," "dangerous thoughts." Those people at home who still say carelessly that it does not matter what one thinks should come to Japan where a nation is coming to realize that everything depends on what men think, that, as Prof. Kuwaki pointfl out in a volume of lectures on present conditions speaking on the "Problem of Thoughts," "thoughts are not abstractions but involve practical and social consequences of a real nature."

Any review of present day books or periodicals in Japan will show what these new thoughts are. A visitor may get some clue to them by looking over the books in any Japanese book-shop. In a little half-Japanese, half-English, book stall at Kobe on Moto-Machi street, we found a score of English and American periodicals for sale with an extraordinary assortment of. modern fiction and hundreds of miscellaneous books from which I jotted down at random a few of the titles: Radot's "Life of Pasteur," Fenn's "Design and Tradition," Alice Meynell's "Mary the Mother of Jesus," Sidney and Beatrice Webb's" The Break-up of the Poor Law," Harold Cox's" Economic Liberty," Lord Asquith's "Industrial Problems and Disputes," Lansing's "The Peace Negotiations," -"The Mirrors of Downing Street" (a large pile of them), Hamson 's i, Hunger and Grov.rth of the Soil," J evon's "Economics," Giorgis Vassar 's "Lives of the Most Eminent Painters, Sculptors, and Architects," translated by Gaston De Vere, in ten volumes, and Karl Marx's" Capital." This is a representative list of the stock carried by this little shop. The Japanese titles we could not of course read, but I looked over many of the books and the magazines. The advertising pictures were crude but far more chaste than ours, and there was absolutely nothing of the salacious and decadent character which defiles the news stands and stalls in Latin America.

New economic thoughts are troubling Japan. Although the labor unions have lost from thirty to fifty per cent of their members as It remIt of the collapse of business and the hard times following the war, class consciousness and class struggle have increased in tendency. The more radical spirit of labor was shown in the general convention of the Yu-ai-kai held in October, 1920, where the majority of the gathering "ridiculed as useless the agitation for universal suffrage and advocated direct action, revolutionary if necessary." At the Yawata Government Steel Works twenty thousand strikers destroyed sixteen smelting furnaces, and in one newspaper strike in Tokyo the strikers destroyed all the fonts of type. Sixty discharged workmen at the Adachi Machine F'actory in Tokyo in January destroyed all the mechanical instruments. Revolutionary labor songs which had become popular have been forbidden by the government. The Japan Chronicle recently printed an English translation of one of these as follows: "The devilish hands of covetous capitalists with insatiable desire snatch from laborers the fruits of their labors, and 10 t capitalism is now deeply entrenched.

"Poor labol'(;)rs t They are persecuted by capitalists with tyranny, which cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth. Their blood runs like a river and their anger will be everlasting.

"Up! laborers. This is the time to carry the fortress of Capitalism and take into your hands the fruits of your own labors.

"Up! laborers, up! Sweep away the incongruous system which has reigned long, and establish the new society of labor autonomy. "

Between the most autocratic economic Bourbonism on one side and the growing forces of socialism, syndicalism, revolution and anarchy on the other side, the men and movements, still very weak, which seek a just and constructive reorganization of an impossible and transitory economic order seem likely to have an even harder time of it in Japan than in the West.

New social thoughts also are abroad. "A new vocabulary of social and industrial terms have appeared," says Mr. Merle Davis, "many of the words being taken bodily from English to express ideas that are not common in Japanese thought, for example, 'efficiency test,' 'survey,' 'clinic,' 'settlement,' 'welfare work,' 'infant mortality,' 'birth-rate,' 'turn-over,' 'industrial democracy,' 'strike,' 'labor union,' 'sabotage.' "

Women have come to a new place in business and in public life. Mrs. Hiraoka, the banker, and Mrs. Yajima, the teacher and reformer, have been followed by a great company. The business offices are full of girl clerks and stenographers. F'or the first time women have beel] admitted as special students into the Tokyo Imperial University and thirty-two have' availed themselves of the privilege. A mass meeting was held in Tokyo on July 18, 1920, to advocate woman suffrage, and several able Japanese women spoke in behalf of their political rights.

1921J THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

The following day a bill to extend the franchise to women was introduced into the .Japanese Diet. The galleries were filled with capable .Japanese women and the bill was given a respectful hearing although it was rejected. The old family system of .Japan has come under criticism, and no thoughts which ever come to a nation are more difficult and dangerous than those which affcct the foundations of its familv life.

The rigid political thought and organization of .Japan has also lJegun to be troubled by new questionings. The hand of discipline is still stiff enough, as some of those who have lost their father's faith in freedom would make it at home. Last November the government sent Prof. Morito of the Tokyo Imperial University to prison for three months for issuing an article on Kropatkin's "Studies on Socialism." Some soldiers who were coming home from military service were met by friends with a banner inscribed" Congratulation upon Your Release From Prison." Beyond all doubt this was a "dangerous thought, " and the banner bearers were put under arrest. Nevertheless the democratic, anti-militaristic movement has steadily gathered strength. The sensible industrial elements of the nation crowd steadily in upon the militarists, So strong has the democratie movement become that the conservative spirit has been forced to read it into .Japanese political tradition. "Democracy is said to be a very old idea in .Japan practiced by the very earliest emperors. Even the removal of the trees around the Imperial Palace is given a democratic explanation."

Each year new voices are raised with new courage and strength in behalf of liberal institutions at home and a just and generous policy abroad. Two million school children made a contribution to relieve the famine suffering in China, and a Japanese paper, the Oriental Economist, has recently attacked the idea that the .Japanese are justified in a desire for political control over Manchuria and Mongolia because of their necessity to .Japan as sources of food stuff and raw materials. It has sought to prove that Japan is not so dependent and that even if she were it would be more to her advantage to obtain her materials by the simple process of trade than to take them from a hostile people under .Japanese tutelage. In these matters, however, the Japanese press, to say the least, is not better than our own, and on any day that a visitor may be in the country he can read incendiary material enough on both sides of the Disarmament Conference, of the Anglo-.Japanese Alliance and of the questions of relations with the United States and China.

FORCES OF RELIGION Back of all these new thoughts we are interested most of all in the forces of religion. Of the strong and probably strengthened grip of Shintoism there can perhaps be little question. Six years ago T

visited the imperial shrines in Ise around which every influence which could be officially controlled was throwing the glamor and appeal of patriotism and national devotion. I saw also the great tomb of the late emperor which had just been erected in Kioto at the very heart of the national life of Japan and with obvious purpose to bind together its political and religious significance. Now, on this visit I saw the great new Meiji shrine which had just been erected at Tokyo, and toward which the devotion and worship, especially of the youth of Japan, are being directed with the highest skill and authority. Surely it can no longer be maintained, as for some years the government did maintain, that Shinto is not a religion in its present day interpretation. Powerful forces in Japan seem bent on making it as pure an emperor-worship as the religion of Imperial Rome. One recalls the letter which Baron Motoda, the most trusted friend of the late emperor, wrote to Prince Iwakura in 1873 at the very beginning of Japan's modern life. Baron Motoda set forth the same view in a series of lectures delivered to the emperor himself.

"Ever since the opening and development of the visible universe a sole ruler, direct descendant of the unbroken and imperishable lineage of the Heavenly Ancestress, has ruled over the people of Japan. The chief and primary duty of that people has lain in their relation to their lord, and that has included every other conceivable bond. He has bent upon them the tender gaze of a parent, their eyes have been turned up to him as those of children. "

Motoda urged the adoption of a definite program of education to maintain and develop these "immemorial traditions." On the whol!) It is probably true that ever since Motoda's day ami now, the predominant governmental influence in Japan has been and is secularistic and agnostic, but there has always been a strong party, and it is especially vigorous today, which would officially direct both education and Shintoism to the strengthening of the cult of emperor-worship. Dr. Genchi Kato insists upon the divine nature of the emperor and exalts him to the same position as the Jewish Jehovah. He and Mr. Yasuhara charge the low state of national morality to the government's elimination of religious elements from Shinto shrine cere·· monies. But surely the government or some forces which act with itl"i authority, in the most deliberate and powerful way seek to bind tho conscience and devotion of the nation to the religious veneration of the Imperial line in the new Meiji Shrine whose beauty and simplicity is certainly beyond praise.

The identification of a living emperor with Jehovah will, however, be found an impossible task.. One may without the least disrespect say, in the face of such an official announcement as was recently made, that the emperor would have to diminish his active work. "Glucosouria has been observed"; said the official bulletin, "hip gout, nervous trouble, along with difficulty in speech. His condition

THE SHIFTING "THOUGHTS" OF JAPAN

has improved but his utterance is not clear. Except in urgent cases, he will refrain from formal duties, such as audiences with foreign diulomats and official ceremonies."

. It will be interesting to watch the effect upon Buddhism of this tremendous development of Shintoism for political-religious purposes. It is probably true, as many claim, that Buddhism retains but slight influence among the educated and intelligent classes. Its activities among the people, however, are greater than ever, and nowhere in the world is a greater tribute paid to Christianity and the methods of its propagation than by the unhesitating imitation of them on the part of Japanese Buddhism. Its claims to the develop· ment of a great network of Sunday schools has been subjected to a pretty ruthless criticism by Dr. Reischauer, and the total amount of philanthropic and social service work claimed by the Buddhists themselves, in a booklet which they distributed among the foreign delegates to the World's Sunday School Convention in Tokyo, cannot (Jompare with the activities of anyone of a dozen of our home denominations, though the pamphlet appears to cover the work of fortysi'C million Buddhists.

How can either Shintoism or Buddhism really meet the needs of inqniring human spirits1 What do their own symbols confess1 All over the world the three monkeys of Nikko, one with his hands over his eyes, a second with his hands over his mouth, a third with his hands over his· ears, are supposed to embody the moral warning of Buddhism, to see and speak and hear nothing that we ought not. What they really symbolize is the doctrine of Buddhism that in this evil and transitory world there is nothing worth man's while to hear or say or see. What is it to which the worshipper comes in a Shinto Shrine when he has passed up the long and beautiful passage way between the crytomeria trees, past the stone faxes, under the many torii, and stands at last where the answer to his long quest is to be found ~ Nothing but a mirror meets and mocks him there. Shintoism turns the seeker back upon himself, and shows him nothing but his own longing. It is not strange that both in Buddhism and in Shintoism sect after sect has arisen seeking some new way, and it is not tJurprising that in Japan today just as everywhere else in the world the human spirit, foiled in its search, turns aside into oblique ways. rrenrikyo and Konkoyo and now Omotokyo are all evidences that the heart of Japan is still abroad on the great search. All three of these religions were started by ignorant women, and the latest, which has made a deep stir in Japan, is a queer mixture of mysticism, com· munism, faith healing, and other of the familiar twists and turnings of the human spirit untutored of the Truth.

How can the Christian churches of the West do more to help the Christian churches of Japan to do their work in the midst of all these new thoughts and groping movements in present day Japan7 Since

Baron Motoda wrote to Prince Iwakura, the Christian churches have grown from one to twelve hundred and the membership from a mere handful to one hundred and thirty thousand on the rolls of the Prot- estant churches alone. These churches have already supplied Japan with scores and hundreds of its ablest and most useful men. Uemura, Ebina, Kozaki, Hiraiwa, Hibiki, Morimura, Ebara, Yamamuro, Ibuka, Imai, Miyagawa, and scores of others are Christian names, the peen; of any in any land. I should like to speak at length of many of these and others like Justice Watanabe of the Supreme Court of Korea, Judge Mitsui, who deals with juvenile delinquents in Tokyo, Taro Ando and Sho Ncmoto, the reformers, and Mr.. Tagawa, vice mayor of Tokyo, who spoke the truth though it meant imprisonment.

It. is an inspiration to see the strength and courage and compe- tence of these churches in Japan, to behold their order, their friendly federations, and their sympathetic cooperation with the foreign mis- sionaries. The present is the day of all days for the churches at home to support these churches and missions in Japan by enabling them to put forth the maximum of direct evangelistic effort and to use to the limit every opportunity of press and Rchoo1.

The new Woman's Union College in Tokyo should be given in America and in Japan all it needs. The more liberal attitnde of the government towards Christian schools shonld be unstintedly utilized. The signs of a freer day are found on every side. At Shimonoseki, where for many years the girls' school had been accustomed to annual threats of violence, this year honor has descended upon it at the hands both of governor and of mayor. The governor caused a celebration in memory of the thirtieth anniversary of the introduction of the Im- perial Rescript on Education, and with due ceremony presented to all those who had taught in Yamaguchi over thirty years a beautiful page of language and a splendid box made of the original Yamaguchi lacquer. Miss Bigelow came second in the list of five. At Commence- ment time the mayor used Miss Bigelow, her" great age" and marvel- ous energy, as a theme for an address in one of the public schools, holding her up as an example for the yonth of this district to follow. In Fukui at a recent exhibit at the Girl's High School there were found among the pictures made by the girls an unusual number of Christian subjects-copies of Madonnas, the Nativity, the Crucifix- ion, the Resurrection, the Infant Samuel; pictures not only of West- minster Abbey and Rheims Cathedral, but also one of a humble coun- . try church with the caption" Religion is the Basis of Civilization." The place of honor in this same room was given to three large pic- tures of the world's great religious leaders, the Lord Jesus Christ occupying' the central, most conspicuous position. Shall Christ have this place, not in the Fukui High School exhibit only but shall He be supreme in all the life of Japan7

MAIN ENTRANCE TO PEKING UNION MEDICAL

Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., stands outside the gate. The occasion of his visit was the opening of this $10,000,000 Institution.

The Peking Union Medical College BY PROF. B. E.READ,PEKING, CHINA Associate Professor of Physiological Chemistry and Pharmacology in Peking Union Medical College and Member of the London Missionary Society D R. WILLIAM LOCKHART, pioneer medical missionary of the London Missionary Society, came to China in 1859. Owing to the obstacles placed in his way in Canton he removed his work to Macao.• In 1861 he went to Peking and there opened up the first dispensary for the practice of western medicine. During the following fifty years, with very little interruption, this dispensary treated about one and a half million patients. The eventual outcome is the Peking Union Medical College and in memory of the pioneer the pre-medical college building is called the "Lockhart Hall."

So great is the distress in the Far East due to ill health and infectious diseases that in pity and benevolence men have turned their minds towards ways of relieving this distress. Up to 1900 this was done by individual societies. Then the destruction of buildings during the Boxer outbreak provided an opportunity for closer cooperation and united effort. The pioneer of union movements was established by the missions in Peking, and one of the objects was to give medical education to any person applying with a good preparatory education and sound moral character. Men and money were scarce, and the movement went forward supported by the faith and labor 925

of such men as Dr. Thomas Cochrane, a graduate of Glasgow University and a member of the London Missionary Society, who was at the head of the institution. He succeeded in uniting the efforts of six bodies, viz., American Presbyterian Mission, American Board Mission, Methodist Episcopal Mission, Anglican Mission, London Missionary Medical Association, and London Mission, each of these missions contributing the services of one or more doctors to the work.

The Union Medical College was opened on February 12, 1906, with an entering class of thirty-nine students selected from over two hundred applicants. Bishop Scott, of the Anglican Mission, gave an addr ess in which he pointed out that the school was pioneer in "Union" and in "Medicine. " The school was "built with money LIBRARY AND DIRECTOR'S OFFICES OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE BUILDINGS The roof and decora.tions are designed after most characteristic and exquisite in Chinese archi- te ut11re awl a rt.

subscribed from various sources including the Empress Dowager of China who sent a special commissioner to the opening ceremony. The upkeep of the work depended on students' fees, London Mission subscriptions and Government grants. 1Vhen the school was reorganized no government grant was being given and it is now entirely supported by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation. Mr. Oliver Jones, of Liverpool, gave money to put up the Oliver OtTones dormitory to accommodate the rapidly growing number of students.

T eaching medicine in Chinese was exceptionally difficult through the lack of native medical literature. A complete lexicon of Chinese medical nomenclature has been prepared by Doctor Cousland and others, and has brought about great progress in such literature.

'fHE PEKING UNION :lIEDICAL COLLEGE

Efforts were made also to found a Pathological Museum and a Materia Medica collection.

Early days saw the out-patient department flooded with people suffering from every kind of sickness. Later, under the principalship of Dr. E. J. Stuckey, the out-patient department was organized and patients were divided according to their requirements and attended to by doctors assigned to each branch of the service. Over 50,000 per annum passed through the doctor's hands. After feast days there was a great run on castor oil and rhubarb mixture, and after the _ revolution when many southerners came north, there was much malaria each summer. Most numerous of all were minor surgical cases. Opium suicides were plentiful and other cases of interest were THE AUDITORIUM OF THE MEDICAL COLLEGE to be seen every and any day. Naturally many needed attention as ill-patients, and appeals were made with success to extend and improve the hospital rooms and equipment.

Fifty years after Dr. William Lockhart first came to Peking, the Peking Union Medical College graduated its first class of students. Sixteen' of the original thirty-nine to enter obtained their diplomas, and with one exception all took up work in mission hospitals. Though the salaries were low the experience and opportunity for service was unparalleled. This graduating year had given the men a taste of organized public service. When a very severe outbreak of pneumonic plague occurred at Harbin and throughout the north in October 1910, the senior students all voluntarily took part in stamping out this epidemic, and two of them succl1.:t1bed to it while at their post of duty.

There has always been considerable difficulty in teaching modern medicine in China on account of the prejudice against post-mortem examination.; anatomy being taught by sets of bones and mannikins. It was considered a very great step in advance when in 1914 permission was secured from the Government to conduct post mortems and a certain amount of material was made available from Government prisons.

The support and administration of the hospital was always a heavy burden on the London Missionary Society, and with the hope of greater efficiency in men and methods, a wider medical Union was brought up for discussion. The American Presbyterian and the American Board Missions joined in this program and a good contribution to the hospital work was made in men and equipment.

At about this time a Commission sent out by the Rockefeller Foundation to investigate the medical need and opportunities in China came to visit the hospital. This visit led to the formation of the China Medical Board which subsequently took over the Peking Union Medical College.

A new Board of Trustees, consisting of seven representatives appointed by the Rockefeller Foundation and six representatives from the participating Mission Boards laid it down as an essential in the new school that a "missionary atmosphere" be maintained in the work, thus recognizing the noble work of the past while seeking to cooperate with the existing religious and benevolent medical work conducted in China.

Since the school was taken over by the new Board of Trustees a sum approximating $10,000,000 has been expended in land and buildings, and the annual budget amounts to nearly $1,000,000. About 150 people, members of the staff and some 300 helpers, are serving the institution. The dedication ceremony of this great plant, September 15 to 22, was attended by hundreds of distinguished visitors from all over the world, and there has now formally been launched a unique union effort which will affect the whole of the Far East. The College is one of the best in the world. The buildings are beautiful with shining green tiles and artistic Chinese ornamentation. Doctor Cochrane, who was present at the opening ceremonies, described how in 1901 he stood looking sadly at a pile of broken bricks, the only material remains of the old work carried on by Doctor Lockhart and his successors, but said he: "I then dreamed a dream which has now come true and today I find myself constantly repeating the words of 'The Old Book' 'and David said that the house that is to be builded for the Lord must be exceeding magnifical of fame and of glory throughout all countries …… a palace for the Lord God.' "

WANTED GIRLS OF INDIA-WHO SHALL HAVE THEM?

The Wanted Children of India BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA -I Author of "Things as they Are-In India, " Etc. N one of the Native States of India there lived some years ago a certain well-known man who was the king's standard-bearer. His home was a simple place but happy, for the mother was a gentle-hearted woman and the little sons were kindly nurtured.

But trouble fell in storms. 'l'he father died, the mother died, the elder brother influenced by evil men turned his young brother out, so that all the property might be his, and the child, a very small lad, went forth weeping.

929

He was a loving boy, for his mother had been all a mother should be to him, and he missed her sorely. The father whom he always saw with his mind's eye carrying the flag in great processions, had been the pride of his heart. The brother's action had been a shock, for he had never thought he would act so, and could hardly believe he had. Sore wounded and grieving, he sought a shelter and found one in a wicked house where such boys as he, good to look upon, well born and well trained, are valued. But soon after his arrival he fell from an upper window on to a stone-paved courtyard and was tossed aside as hurt beyond repair. For days he lay moaning in pain, and only slowly recovered. "From that time forth always there was pain in me," he said as he told the pitiful little tale, not pitifully, but in an even, weak, tired voice. He was too tired then to care for anything.

Weeks passed. He finally recovered from his hurt (except for that inward pain of which no one knew, as he told no one, covering it and all his other griefs with the brave reserve of a lonely child). The people who possessed him had planned to use him in one of the three ways such little lads are used in South India-temple service, the drama, or adoption by Mohammedans. The first two are interrelated, the third is as fatal to all righteousness. But in that moment of peril a strong hand was put forth, and he was saved from anyone of these fates.

When after long journeying he was brought to us, we saw a sorrowful face, thin and worn, and lit with great wistful eyes, unboyish in their gravity. He did not care to play, and liked better to lie down and look listlessly on the life about him. "I am tired. I do not care for games," he would say if invited to join. This continued for many days.

At last the boy in him woke up, and then the soul of the boy. He played games, tackled a new language, for his tongue was different, asked strange questions: Who is God ~ In what does He differ from the gods of Hinduism? How could he be sure that what missionaries told is true? Is the Book true all through or only in certain parts? (Joyfully we told him, it is true all through.) Those who had to do with him will never forget the sudden incoming of understanding. The Lord his Saviour became real to him, known, precious. The boy's whole nature changed, his outlook, manner, the plane of his existence became new, swept by the Wind of the Spirit. We marveled, and still marvel, as we see the eager little lad translating laboriously, but with the ardent energy of boyhood from his vernacular into ours his New Testament and the hymns he loves, or as he tries to pour upon us the wonder of his heart that this Christ of whom he has so lately heard is his King-his royal King-and he, His chosen flag-bearer.

THE W ANT:Bm CHILDREN OF INDIA

He has recovered from his hurt to body and to soul. He is keen in games arid in all the joys of life, learns eagerly, and has, we trust, a fine future before him. He is one of a group of such little lads for whom we earnestly ask the prayers of all who have hearts to care about spoiled boy life, and love to spare for these greatly "Wanted boys of India."

For the very cause of our existence here is that the children are wanted. The little girls are wanted, we· have rarely been first in our search for them. In our part of the country as a rule the children desired by temples and dramatic companies must be what is known as "Caste," but those not so distinguished if good to look upon are also sought, and every child saved from such a living death has behind him or her a battle visible and invisible. If any doubt the awful might of the "powers of the air" let him come to India and try to save children appointed to death.

A few weeks ago we were in the midst of a Hindu festival. 'fhe great car, drawn by hundreds of panting perspiring men, as an act of merit, slowly passed the place where we stood. Looking up to its shrine we saw five little boys, temple boys, ministering in various ways to the god within. Usually little girls in silks and jewels and much garlanded stand with the women of the temple as the car passes slowly round the town. But on that day there were only boys.

We looked up at them, they were so near that we could have spoken to them, but leagues of spiritual distance lay between. How can these leagues be bridged1 Only by prayer, by love-urged ardent prayer, and by that which love alone can offer, sacrifice. Will that love, will that sacrifice be found in those t6 which this appeal goes ~ "Blessed are they who would hold the crown on His head and buy Christ's honor with their own losses." Yes, blessed are they.

This paper is no mere contribution to a missionary magazine, it is a cry for reinforcements, new help, real help in prayer. The foes of these special children are not such tangible ills as poverty and neglect, but infinitely more strong and subtle, and cruel beyond power to describe. They must be conquered on onr knees.

·The Great Essential in

DWIGHT GODDARD, LANCASTER, MASS. Formerly a Missionary in China; Now Editor of Good News NEARLY every great missionary organization is facing a very serious monetary crisis. Some must seriously consider a re- duction of forces, the curtailment of work, or·the abandonment of particular fields or stations.

This brings to the front the question as to what is the great essential in missionary service. We think of the Great Oommission of Christ when He told His Disciples to "go into all the world and topreach the gospel to all," to teach, to make disciples, to heal the sick. We recall Jesus' answer to the inquiry of John the Baptistthe sick are healed, lepers are cleansed, the dead are raised, the poor have the Good News preached to them. Jesus himself went about doing good, healing the sick, talking to men and women by the wayside, teaching by parable and precept, and sending out disciples by twos and twos.

From the teaching and example of Christ are we not warranted in sayiug that the New Testament type of Christian work is the planting of living seed by word and life, rather than the el;ltablishment of highly organized institutions. It was personal testimony addressed to individuals or groups who were told to scatter, not aimlessly but free to move as the Spirit of God lead them. They were not to make elaborate preparation and provision for all possible emergencies, or needs, but were to go out in serene faith in God's providential care. Many were even to be self-supporting and to do their missivnary work between times.

The healing ministry was a prominent part of their work by the roadside. They were to proclaim the Good News of God's love and of a spiritual life, where all men's greatest needs would be satisfied. They were to witness from their personal experience as to the reality and the satisfaction and power of this life. They were to tell the story of Jesus' life and teachings, of His death and resurrection, and they were to illustrate it by their own changed lives of love and peace and power.

The new disciples were to unite into groups, fellowships and brotherhoods, that would be self-supporting, socially helpful, mutually inspiring and self-extending. They were to teach, not some highly intellectual system of doctrine, but what Jesus had told them of God, of His Law of Love, and of the way to an eternal life of spirit. Especially they were to teach by example; by so living a life of kindness, simplicity and faith, that the radiant energy of divine life and love in them, might vitalize those with whom they came into contact.

932 The New Testament type of missions was in short individuals going to individuals in a spirit of love, to win them to Jesus the Christ, and to unite these into groups who would practice the law of love in fellowship and cooperative good will. Such missionary serv- ice was possible through the gift of the Holy Spirit, who evidenced Himself in a new illumination of trust, a richer experience of life and a deeper faith. This is the higher and eternal life of spirit that is "hid with Christ in God."

This mission carried out most directly the two great directions of Jesus; Love God and your fellowmen, and Go into all the world to make disciples of all men through the Gospel of Christ.

Do modern missionaries correspond with this New Testament type 7 1. Is the missionary call today a call to the simple preaching of the Gospel or is it to· go out and organize work by spreading denominations7 Is the faith of workers anchored in the love and power of God and in His ability to provide the means, or is our faith today mainly in the solvency of the denominations 7 2. In the attempts to reach all nations, are Christ's workers scattering into unoccupied fields or is there concentration and overlapping in certain lands and in large cities1 3. Do missionaries go as a rule today depending on God for support, or do they require a comfortable assurance of adequate support by an organized group at home? Apostolic missionaries must have been united by a sense of common need to those among whom they settled. There was no atmosphere of professionalism to divide the missionary from his hearers.

4. Do modern missionaries depend too little on God's healing power and too much on the efficacy of medicine and surgery and highly specialized hospitals? Medical missionaries have carried on a wonderful healing ministry but many have become too professional and institutionalized through large hospitals.

5. Do modern missionaries adequately emphasize the necessity for spiritual life or do they too often lay too much stress on the value of the intellectual and ethical elements of religion 7 So much attention is given to combating the error in various ethnic faiths that too little sympathy is given to the imperfect searchings after God which are found in the non-Christian religions.

6. Do modern missionaries lay enough stress on leading men to become" Children of God" in contrast to making them, in an intellectual sense, good Methodists, good Congregationalists, good Episcopalians1 7. Has not the idea of Christian fellowship often been subordinated to the modern idea of a church organized for service? The modern church would have a stronger spirit of brotherhood if mutual

benefits, old-age pensions and similar ministries had not been turned over to outside organizations and if more sympathy were shown to industrial, commercial and social expressions of brotherhood. Has not the capitalistic system become too dominant a part of the organized Church 1 8. Modern missionaries are in danger in specializing on so-called higher education to such an extent that pastoral training, Bible teaching, and simple primary education are neglected. Does the time and money so lavishly expended in college and university training yield results from a Christian viewpoint proportionate to that coming from pastoral training and evangelism ~ 9. The New Testament reveals the method of teaching by personal witness and example. In many stations modern missionaries are surrounded by so many comforts that they are isolated from the people whom they go to help. Residences, which at home would be considered ordinary, seem palatial in the midst of pagan poverty. Would not the missionary message and example be more effective if the messengers' manner of life were more consistent, with a community of fellowship and spirit, and if a common need promoted sympathy and humility1 God is Love! .And His love expressed itself in sending His own Son to be born of a virgin in a home of poverty to be "like unto His brethren." For love our Lord Jesus endured the cross, despising the shame. "He humbled Himself."

Human nature, be it Christian or pagan, rich or poor, high or low, reacts to love most surely when it finds expression on a common level. Love is unifying and harmonizing. .Any great difference in economic, political or cultural standing is just so much more to be overcome, before love can do its perfect work. Jesus knew what He was doing when He sent out His disciples two by two, without extra resources and told them to live with the people to whom they went, with love's message, and love's benediction.

In conclusion, is it not time for followers of Christ to consider whether modern missions are too largely organized and institutionalized; whether too much stress is not laid on higher education, social ethics, and denominational standards~ Great institutions, fine equipments, federations, surveys and emphasis on efficiency have their value, but require immense financial resources and often tend to separate rather than unite. The elaborate higher educational institutions do not provide their quota of ministers of the Gospel, but rather fill the ranks of a highly organized secular society. Simple training, coupled with the power of the Holy Spirit, are the sources from which the ministry is recruited. The simple village church in non-Christian lands, as at home, is the most prolific source of Christian leaders, rather than the institutions of the cities.

THE GREAT ESSENTIAL IN MISSIONS

The question therefore arises, would it not be more effective for a Mission Board to spend $20,000 a year for native evangelists than to spend the same amount to run a university? Higher education, hospitals, agricultural schools, industrial training and social bureaus should be furnished by governments and supported by general taxation rather than by missionary societies through benevolent contributions. If society or individuals in society are indifferent to this need and responsibility missionary organizations, founded to evangelize the world, cannot undertake to supply the lack. When men and women are "born again" into newness of life they will awaken to the need of better social conditions and will themselves put forth efforts to supply the need.'

There are Mission Boards and Societies that have adopted this principle and that are conserving their income so that it may go as far as possible in evangelistic lines. The result is that the cost per capita of missionaries and converts in these societies is astonishingly low. Some of these societies, like the China Inland Mission, are accomplishing marvelous work along spiritual lines.

History proves the advantage of the apostolic methods by the phenomenal growth of the early church under the greatest of difficulties. Consider the success of the early missions in non-Christian lands. Consider the work of many of the so-called "faith" missions today. Consider the work of some non-Christian cults like the Mormons and Moslems that do not include in their program schemes for general education, and do not guarantee "adequate support" for their missionaries.

Most of our denominational Mission Boards are in financial straits and face the necessity for retrenchment. It would be wise for them to consider a return to the New Testament type of Christian propaganda by omitting the expensive forms of work that do not contribute directly to the religious objective in their missions. Expenses of the executive offices at home might be reduced if the work were simplified, and if less time and money were spent on expensive surveys, commissions, conferences, departments and elaborate literature. Instead of withdrawing from needy fields, a reduction of expenses may be made by spending less on "overhead" and on elaborate institutions. It is also much more costly to support workers in large centers on the mission fields, where many societies are located, than it is to conduct less pretentious stations by scattered missionaries. Money can be used more advantageously also by building less expensive houses, churches, hospitals, and schools. There can be no justification in offering to missionaries salaries that compare favorably with those of doctors and teachers at home, or with those of foreigners in secular positions abroad. The se1£- sacrificing spirituality that we encourage in the native ministry must

be inspired by the self-abnegation, sympathy, and earnest service of the missio'naries on the field and the secretaries in the Home Office.

A missionary can only serve the cause of Christ as he becomes an open channel for the power and creative love of God to reach some fellow man. Missionaries are but points of contact for the Divine Love to reach needy, seeking souls. Insulation by social circumstances or physical comforts or lack of sympathy is as fatal as the insulation of physical distance and other barriers. These defeat the usefulness of missionaries and hinder the true work of the Holy Spirit. A family living humbly and witnessing in a loving way to the heathen around them will, with the blessing of God's Spirit, be more truly successful in mission work than an expensive university or hospital for which the highly trained specialists are required. Eternal life can only come to a soul by the power of the Holy Spirit. 'When He dwells in man other things needful will be supplied.

The point to be noted is this: the outstanding characteristic of modern missions is their emphasis on organization, education and institutionalism, all of which are expensive and are not essential to missionary work as inaugurated by Jesus and as proven by long and varied experience to be wise and efficient. Let us remember that love is the essence of Christianity, love for God through Jesus Christ our Lord and true love for one another. Any policy which uplifts Christ and radiates the most loving good will is certain to be most efficient and least wasteful, because it draws on God's infinite resources of goodness, wisdom and power.

ADVICE TO MEMBERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES How to Kill How to Keep Alive 1. Stay away from meetings. 1. Attend all meetings. 2. When you come arrive late. 2. Be on time if possible. 3. Whisper during the meeting. 3. Be attentive and respectful. 4. Find fanlt with the work of officers 4. Encourage officers and committees- and committeeR. show your appreciation. 5. Decline to serve in any capacity. 5. Accept office or place on a committee 6. If put on a committee, don't attend where yon can render a service. meetings. 6. Set a good example by your faithful 7. If asked your opinion, keep quiet, performance of any duty. but later tell others what should 7. Wisely join in deHberations and have been done. B. When others work hard to help, ob· show interest in others' suggestions. ject because the clique is running B. Have confidence in your fellow things. 9. Delay paying dnes as long as yon workers-freely give-freely take- can and delay answering letters. help. 10. Don 't bothe~ about getting new 9. Promptly and gladly pay dues. members-" Let George do it." Answer communications promptly and courteously. 10. Strengthen the organization by en· couraging llew members to join.

A BUSY STREI];T [N CARACAS

Venezuela-A Neglected Neighbor BY REV, WEBSTER E, BROWNING, PH.D, Educational Sccret:1rY of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America V ENEZUELA now ranks third in size and population among the countries and islands of the Caribbean-Gulf of Mexico area. Its population is estimated at around 3,000,000 and its area, 394,000 square miles, is exceeded only by that of Colombia and Mexico. This area is about equal to the combined areas of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois.

It is one of the most sparsely settled countries of Latin America, although its natural resources might sustain a very dense population in comparative comfort. The surface is divided into three district zones, the hot lands lying along the sea, the cooler zone immediately inland, and the more elevated forest regions of the interior which in turn give way to the immense llanos, or plains, which extend to the frontiers of the Guianas on the east, Brazil on the south, and Colombia on the west. The agricultural zone, near the coast, is rich in the production of coffee, cacao, sugar cane, cotton and corn, while the more elevated sections of the interior provide grazing grounds for great herds of cattle, horses, sheep and goats and the forests COll- 937

tribute India rubber, vanilla, tonga beans and many fine woods, especially mahogany.

The history of Venezuela has been stormy and, although a republic in name, since the year 1859, it has been almost continuously under the iron rule of dictators whose main ambition was their own exaltation and enrichment, and who cared little for the uplift and progress of the people. Many sinister names, such as that of Cibriano Castro, appear on the pages of its history, and even today there is but little personal liberty, the public press is muzzled, and Venezuela blindly obeys the behest of a single individual.

Since 1908 the present incumbent of the presidency has been supreme, and, although more benevolent in his rule than was Doctor Manuel Estrade Cabrera, of Guatemala, he "is none the less a dictator. No paper can be published for any length of time that does not laud him periodically with fulsome praise, and whatever may be said against him is said with bated breath and in continual fear of prison walls or an order to embark within a given time for foreign shores. And yet, it may be questioned if this semi-military dictatorship is not at present the best rule for the country. Unaccustomed to enlightened self-government, it is probable that an attempt to elect a President by popular vote would result in a civil war from which someone else would quickly emerge as military dictator and the last estate of the country would probably be worse than the present. There is need of much work in the enlightenment of the people before popular government may be expected to prove a success in Venezuela.

THE CHURCH AND THE STATE With the Spanish explorers and conquerors came the representatives of the Church of Rome, and right well did they do their part in the subjugation of the Indian tribes and in abetting the endeavors of the King of Spain to maintain his bloody rule in those hard-won lands. The Church was practically supreme in Venezuela, the court of last appeal, in all matters of state, until the coming into power of General Guzman Blanco. In 1873 this dictator expelled the Jesuits, the monks and nuns who had established themselves in the country, and confiscated their property. One of the vacated church buildings, a magnificent edifice now again occupied by the Catholics, was offered to the Protestants of the city but there was then no organization to accept the offer, which was afterward withdrawn. All parish schools were ordered abolished, civil marriage was instituted, the cemeteries were opened to the dead of all faiths or creeds, and priests were deprived of their power as well as of their fees.

In 1876 the papal nuncio and the archbishop were expelled, because the latter had refused to order a Te Deum sung in the cathedral in honor of some victory of one of the dictators. It was on this occa-

A GENEItAL VIEW OF CAItACAS, VENEZUELA–THE CATHEDItAL IS IN THE

sion that Guzman Blanco sent his famous message to the Congress, in which he declared the Church of Venezuela independent of the Roman ]1jpiscopate. This message not only produced the local effect he desired but also awakened the minds of public men in other South American lands to the possibility of freeing the State from the incubus of a medieval ecclesiasticism which was always at war with their ambitions for liberty and sought only its own aggrandizement.

The Congress immediately sent the following reply to the dictator, which represents the mode of procedure under such conditions: "Faithful to our duties, faithful to our convictions, and faithful to the holy dogmas of the religion of Jesus Christ,-of that Great Being who conserved the world's freedom with His blood,-we do not hesitate to emancipate the Church of Venezuela from the Episcopacy which pretends, as an infallible and omnipotent power, to absorb from Rome the vitality of a free people, the – beliefs of our conscience, and the noble aspirations and destinies which pertain to us as component parts of the great human family_ "

Although shorn of its political power by Guzman Blanco, the Roman Catholic Church has at length succeeded in winning back many of its former prerogatives. It is, however, a decadent institution, with no life in itself and hence unable to quicken its adherents. One of the thinking men whom I met, Raid, "The Church has no power in Venezuela, political, moral or spiritual. It is degenerate and we have no use for it and no confidencE' in it. vVe have no religion."

At the same time, as the State Church, it continues to receive a subsidy from the government in order that it may be kept under the government. The people still are held in ignorance of the Bible and its teachings. No other Latin American country is so palpably nonreligious, yet the Virgin is exalted in an unusual degree and takes precedence over Jesus Christ in the images and paintings of the churches. Such teaching has had its baneful effect on the people, so that Venezuela, to an unusual degree, may be said to be a godless nation, whose thinking men and women reject the only form of Christianity they have ever known and who have no one to lead them into the better way.

It was in the midst of a society that was thoroughly inimical to the Church of Rome, yet by force of tradition and teaching unfriendly to and exceedingly suspicious of Protestantism, that the foundations of evangelical work were laid in Venezuela. The American Bible Society seems to have been the first to reach the field, some time in the early eighties. Bishop Patterson, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, was sent to open a mission, but soon died of the yellow fever, in Caracas. At about the same time the Christian Brethren, of England, entered the field.

-The first organized Mission Board to send its representatives to Venezuela was that of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A., which, in 1897, transferred the Rev. Theodore S. Pond and Mrs. Pond from

VENEZUI,A-A NEGI,ECTED NEIGHBOR

the Colombian Mission to Caracas. They have laid foundations deep and broad on which it should be possible to build a strong Evangelical Church in Venezuela.

For fifteen years they labored alone, but the Board at last heard their repeated calls for help, and now two other missionary families and an unmarried young lady are beginning to share with them the responsibilities and the joy of the work.

Other Christian organizations have also entered the field until eleven such groups are now represented, but the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions is the· only great Mission Board at work in Venezuela. Until i913 its work was limited to the capital city of Caracas. Urgent calls have come from other centers and the entire republic is open to and ripe for evangelization but the small mission force has not been able to reach out beyond the outskirts of Caracas, and in this city itself but a fraction of the population has been reached. A beginning has now been made in the acquisition of property which, in the estimation of the public gives the work a character of permanency which it formerly lacked, and greatly increases the efficiency of the workers. The new church property is sufficiently commodious to serve as a center for the evangelistic work of the city for some years to come, inasmuch as the Church should be sending out groups who will organize into other congregations in distant sections. A new chapel has recently been bought in the eastern section of the city, which is both thickly populated and very needy.

Services are held in the Central Church and in the Candelaria property several times a week and also in a number of the houses of members who live in different parts of the city. In the church there is a Sunday school of 75 to 100 members, and an attendance at the night service of about the same number. In Candelaria there are about 25 in the Sunday school and the same number in the preaching services. There is one ordained national worker and another is to be ordained very soon. There are also five other students for the ministry, all of them consecrated earnest young men, who will be a great addition to the force when they have completed their studies. Two schools are nominally under the control of the Mission. One is the" Cole/Jio A m'erican 0.') which occupies a rented building near the church, and which is primarily, a school for girls. Boys to the age of thirteen are also admitted, but the total enrolment does not exceed forty. The other school, which has about 30 pupils, is carried on in the new Candelaria property and is free to the children of the congregation.

The eleven religious bodies working in Venezuela represent various kinds of theology. or none at all, and their combined influence on Venezuelan life and character has not been great.

1. The Presbyterians, with seven foreign workers, one ordained national worker, six students in preparation for ordination, one Bible woman, and

.three national teachers in two schools. The work is confined to the city of Caracas. In the central" Church of the Redeemer" there are one elder and two deacons, and the total number of co.mmunicant members would not exceed one hundred.

2. The Scandinavian Alliance (with headquarters in Chicago) carries on mission work in Maracaibo and the interior. I was told that they have ten or twelve foreign workers and a number of nationals. They publish the only ~vangelical paper in Venezuela,-" Th e Morning Star," now in its thirteenth year and evidently a useful periodical.

3. "The Christian Brethren" (British), formerly known as Plymouth Brethren, have a hall in Caracas in which they are doing considerable work. The missionary is the local representative of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and has a number of colporteurs working in the city and country.

4. "The Christian Brethren" (Canadian) work centers around Puerto Cabello, with preaching in some of the near-by villages.

5. The Pentecostals, or "Gift of Tongues" people, have work in Caracas and t-he island of Santa Margarita. In Caracas there are one married couple and two unmarried women teachers. They also have some work in La Guagsa. The head of this movement is the agent of the American Bible Society in Venezuela. They have acquired property only a block from our mission house, and two blocks from our church. 6. "The Seventh Day Adventists" hold services in Caracas and in Los Teques, about 25 miles out. A new man, imported from Porto Rico, has begun to proselytize from other evangelical missions with unusual zeal and has caused considerable trouble through divisions in families. 7. An independent missionary has recently. opened a little work at Vic- toria and reaches into the German colony, Colonia Tovar. Some believe his work to be an offshoot of the" Evangelical Alliance."

8. A Church of England worker has recently gone, to San Cristobal, near the Colombian line, and opened work. His wife is a trained nurse and they seem to be planning to open a dispensary. This worker is reported to be under the South American Missionary Society_ 9. There is an Anglican Church in Caracas, with a white Jamaican as res- ident chaplain. The church was established as early as 1834. There is a considerable British colony in the city, but very few attend the church, which is patronized mostly by Negroes from Jamaica and Trinidad. There is also an Anglican chapel in Ciudad Bolivar, on the Orinoco, but there is rarely a chaplain in residence. .

10. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in Venezuela for a number of years and has done a very useful work in the distribution of Bibles. The Rev. W. H. Rainey, a Methodist Episcopal minister, is the General Agent for Colombia and Venezuela and, in addition to the local manager in Caracas, there are some five colporteurs who work in and about the city. 11. The American Bible Society was the first religious organization to enter Venezuela, but is doing very little. This branch is under the direction of a General Agent, who lives in Porto Rico.

EDUCATION BY THE STATE Before reaching Venezuela I was told that this country enjoyed, with one or two of the Central American republics, the doubtful distinction of having never erected a building of any kind for educational purposes, save one, the Military Academy. After considerable study of the situation in Caracas, the capital and center of the intel-

VENEZULA -A NEGLECTED NEIGHBOR

lectuality of the country, and diligent inquiry among disinterested persons, I am compelled to admit that the statement appears to be true. Many convents and monasteries of the Church were taken over by the government many years ago and converted into schools and other public buildings-such as the National Capitol-and private houses have been bought or rented, and in some cases, remodeled in order that they might serve as schoolhouses; but I could find no trace of a school building of any kind-with the single exception noted above-which had been erected distinctly for the purpose of education.

Of all the countries of Latin America I found it most difficult to get statistics on education in Venezuela. Foreigners who understand the situation declare that at least 85 per cent of the entire population must be classed as illiterate, and this without taking into account many of the Indian tribes of the great interior who do not figure as citizens of the republic. Of the remaining 15 per cent, probably twothirds have only an elementary or grammar school education, and the really literate or intellectual class would not exceed one or two per cent of the whole. The annual budget of the republic for all branches of education in 1919, so far as can be determined from the Heport of the Ministry, was less than $2,000,000 American gold, or about half what one of the great American universities spends in a single year.

It is interesting to note that the Ministry of War and Marine spent in the same year in keeping up the services under its control, just over $6,000,000, or treble that which was spent on the entire educational system of the country.

No statistics of the attendance in the various schools of the republic could be secured, but it has been stated that there is but one pupil, in any kind of school, to every 101 inhabitants of the republic. In the United States there is one to abont every four. Such a condition of affairs certainly makes more clear the urgent need of doing school work as a part of the program of evangelical missions.

The need of such work, on the part of the evaugelical missions, was admirably expressed a quarter of a century ago by William Elroy Curtis, who visited the country and wrote of his impressions in a book which has had a wide reading.

"The public meri of the country are ready to encourage and sustaiJ, Protestantism, not from any religious convictions of their own, but because they see the retarding influence of the Catholic Church in the development of the country. The prit'sts from the beginning have stood in the way of progress, have opposed modern innovations, and have been particularly antagonistic to the pducational system. The tendency of the schools and of the educated men of the country has been toward materialism for the last twenty years. Nearly everyone of the professors in the University is an agnostic, or at least a materialist, and their influence is great. The men of the country,

except the, peasants, do not attend church except upon special occasions; and, while they assent to it, many do not believe in the Catholic faith.

"The immorality of the priests and their questionable practices will not permit an intelligent man to respect them; but the masses are intensely reli- gious and superstitious. Whatevel' may be the policy of the Government to- ward the Vatican, nothing can shake them from the faith in which they were born, or impair the reverence for the often dissolute and nearly always ig- norant priests of their parishes.

"Therefore, the work of Protestant missionaries must necessarily be among the educated classes, among the men who reason.' There is in Caracas a most inviting field for clergymen of education and intellectual force who can speak the Spanish language, and the same conditions exist throughout the country. It is a wonder to me that the missionary organizations in the United States do not occupy this field. A dozen churches might be organized in Venezuela at once, and in a few years everyone of them would be self- sustaining. "

The need of evangelical Christianity in Venezuela is also shown in the vital statistics published by the g·overnment. In the year 1906 there were 70,221 births, of which 47,600 were illegitimate. Of the 60,849 mothers of that year, only 16,556 could read and write, and 58,362 of the fathers were illiterate. Only 21,510 of the 75,512 mothers were married women, and of these 331 were widows.

Surely a country in which such conditions exist needs spiritual help other than that which the dominant Church has been able to give it, and surely the Presbyterian Church, as the one which has assumed responsibility for this cOUJ,ltry, can not deny this help, and in unstinted measure. When men and women learn to think, to reason for themselves, these tragic conditions will tend to disappear, and Christian education must be the means of bringing this about.

The dominant feeling of Protestant missionaries in Venezuela is one of encouragement, because of the evident opportunities for unlimited expansion. Every effort should be made to make immediate progress. An intensive educational program should be planned for Caracas and the work in this city should be well manned and equipped before any extensive program is launched looking to the evangelization of the interior. In a sense, the work of the interior and that in Caracas must be carried on simultaneously, since each will depend on the other for support. But there should be a system of strong schools in the capital which can receive and educate the boys and girls of that city and of the interior towns and cities, sending them out again to their respective communities imbued with Christian idealism and to work as leaven in the unevangelized society.

Evangelistic work should be intE'nsified in the city of Caracas, through the help of the young men who are preparing for the work of the ministry, and evangelistic work should be opened in the centers and regions mentioned above as soon as the way shall seem to be opened for this advance through the provision of workers and the funds to sustain them. .

_ GR£.'.T!!t APPAL.ACH1~H VALLEY – AI.LEGHENY-CUMBeRLAND 8ELT The Southern Highlander and His Homeland* A REVIEW BY R. W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Horne Missions Council I N" From Survey to Service" Dr. H. Paul Douglass writes of "Loving a Nation through a Map." "No one who has seen Drinkwater's play, 'Abraham Lincoln' as presented on the American stage can forget the brooding of that gaunt figure over the map of the United States. In his study in Springfield, Ill., and later in the ~White House, Lincoln is shown passing his fingers tenderly across the boundary between North and South as though to wipe it out. He caresses the map as one caresses a beloved face, and his outstretched hands seem lifted over it in benediction."

So John C. Campbell loved the Southern Highlander; he entered into the Highlanders' lives and homes; he brooded over their problems and sought for them the pathways of larger life and light. The indelible impression from a study of "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" is that the author's coming meant more and *See "The Southern Highlander and His Homeland" by .John C. Campbell, 8vo. 11lustrated. 405 pp. $3.50 net. Russell Sage Foundatinll, New York, 1921. The illustrations in this article are taken by permission from Mr. CampbeJI's book.

945 fuller life for the mountaineers. In them and for them he lived, moved and had his being.

The volume that gives the results of Mr. Campbell's study and experience is a masterpiece of information and inspiration, a reservoir of scientific treatment, a manual of tested methods and policies in the fields of civic organization, patriotic achievement, social welfare and missionary service. The people are portrayed through the avenues of a great soul.

"There is this difference between the great and the little souls of earth: the little soul, disappointed, ceases to dream; the great soul dreams on and makes his dreams come true. Every great soul of man has had its vision and pondered it until the passion to make the dream come true has dominated his life." Every page reveals ~'OLLOW1NG THE TRAIL IN THE SODTHERN HIGHLANDS the author's desire to decrease while the mountain people increase. This great soul lived among them as one who served.

Doctor Campbell gives the facts; the facts gripped and filled his heart. He saw straight and saw the whole of "a land of promise, a land of romance, a land about which, perhaps, more things are known that are not true than of any part of our country."

In going to these people in his young manhood, MI'. Campbell felt the call of the blood. His own people in "earlier times were Highlanders in those other Highlands." Underneath that fact was his" gratitude to the South for having taken within its hospitable doors, during a great epidemic in ante bellum days, a lad just from Scotland who had come to seek his fortune in this land of promise, a lad whose memory was very dear" to him, his own father.

THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

In 1895 as soon as he was graduated from Andover Theological Seminary 'in Massachusetts, John Campbell began work for these people under the American Missionary Association. He became school principal at Joppa, Alabama, on the southern edge of the mountains twenty miles from the winding Tennessee and its rich bordering farm lands. In this county no Negro is allowed to reside. All are white folks.

Later he heard "the call of the Cumberlands," and a second period of service followed at Pleasant Hill, Tennessee, on the Cumberland plateau.

His third experience in mission school work was at Piedmont Academy, now Piedmont College, on the edge of the Highlands merging into the coastal plain seventy-five miles from Atlanta. Six years WHAT SHALL WE DO FOR THESE CHILDREN OF THE HIGHLANDS?

of critical study and personal survey of the entire mountain region followed. He traveled the whole area; he gave exhaustive study to seventy out of the two hundred mountain mission schools, small and large. He came to know the people intimately in their homes, in their retreats in mountain fastnesses, in their economic, social and religious life. This experience, made possible through the Russell Sage Foundation, under whose auspices he worked until his death, together with his religious training, educational fitness and sound judgment made him the authority upon the Southern Highlands.

Mrs. Campbell, who has edited this posthumous volume as a work of love, writes of her husband: "His great love for the people, whom he felt in a peculiar sense to be his own, his thorough understanding of them, and his simple and spontaneous friendliness won

him a weJcome everywhere. Many a time have I seen him before the hearth-fire of some little cabin, as much at home in the group there gathered as in the most polished assembly and far more happy. Many a night have I known him to lie sleepless trying to devise means whereby the hard conditions of mountain life might be eased, or help brought to some crippled or suffering child. He never left a home without feeling that the parting was one between old friends, a feeling which usually seemed to be shared by his hosts."

Mr. Campbell's life blood is so thoroughly in his writing that even the bony facts of geography and history well nigh become romance. You are conscious in all the pages of a map laid out before you. The very scenery of the country invites worship. The mountain peaks towering above stretched out plains, the timbered woodlands and the mountain streams, the rhododendrons and the mountain laurel inspire reverence. But more than all these are the men and women, the boys and the girls of the mountains, veritable children of God, made but little lower than the angels, with the hairs of their heads numbered. Weare kept in the atmosphere of the life stories of the humblest and yet of those who have often been and are bound to be exalted as the achievements of so many testifychief among whom was Abraham Lincoln, "the first American."

The Southern Highlands constitute a great area of real America comprising parts of nine states extending from the southern borders of Pennsylvania to the center of Alabama. This mountain region embraces an area of 112,000 square miles, a territory equivalent in extent to the combined areas of New York and New England and almost equal to that of England, Scotland, Ireland and ·Wales. The total population is 5,330,111 of which 88 per cent is white. The large cities in this region are Wheeling and Huntington, W. Va.; Knoxville and Chattanooga, Tenn.; Roanoke, Va., and Birmingham, Ala. One and a quarter million people are living in towns of 1,000 or more. The remaining four millions, approximately 84 per cent, are to be considered in two main groups. The larger group is compo~ed of fairly prosperous rural folks with some degree of education. They have their doctors and lawyers, their weekly, if not daily, papers and are in comfortable condition as farmers. The smaller group is of the cabin class, less educated, more isolated and needy. This number, though diminishing, is still large.

The resources of the Southern Mountains are coal, iron, lumber and agricultural products, but above all men and women. They are the pure gold awaiting only in their meagre environment the touch of the better elements of a Christian civilization to become leaders in industry, physicians, preachers, jurists, statesmen, workers for the common good. It was Mr. Campbell's clear conviction that educational methods, missionary service, religious institutions and

spirit must be so blended as to mean the rise of a whole people together in which the welfare of each shall be joined with the welfare of all. The problem of the mountains is that of rural America A SAMPLE OF AN OLD HIGHLAND SCHOOLHOUSE USED ALSO AS A CHURCH intensified. Its solution rests not in educating and Christianizing people out of their environments, but of developing folk s f or fuller and more complete living in their native communities.

The Southern Mountaineers have strong individualism. "If the question were submitted to an impartial jury as to what is the chief trait of Highland people the world over, the answer would be 'independence. ' . Should one ask the outstanding trait manifested by the pioneer, the reply would be 'independence.' Inquire what is the characteristic trait of rural folk, particularly of the farming class, and 'independence' will again be the answer. Put the query as to what is the prevailing trait of the American, and the unanimous verdict is likely to be 'independence.' ,'Ye have, then, in the Southern Highlander, an American, a rural dweller of the agricultural class, and a mountaineer who is still more or less of a pioneer. His dominant trait is 'independence' raised to the fourth power.

Throughout the pages of the" Mountaineer and His Homeland" there is the plea for a broad Christian service to these people; an eagerness for fuller cooperation among service agencies; a gospel which touches all of life; and never swerves from a faith in the

growing kingdom., But above all, Mr. Campbell is the exponent of a forward looking gospei by the use of which the mountain peoples are to work out their own temporal salvation.

In this program of progress missionary enterprises in the shape of Christian churches and independent schools have helped greatly. They were the providential forerunners of the public school system and stimulated its more general adoption. Missionary money has wisely lengthened the public school year. Mission schools have trained leaders and pointed the way to a higher education for many a promising youth. Missionary foresight has led to the planting of great undying centers of influence,-Berea, Piedmont, Mareyville, Lincoln Memorial University, the Berry'Schools of Georgia to say nothing of the older universities and colleges whose tentacles ran up into the mountains and whose background and continuance represent the best religious traditions and guidance.

Au illustration from the experience of one denominatiou points the way of worthy service in a day of adaptation. With the close of its church day-schools in a number of locations the mission board "undertook other public service and now maintains community work at these stations, endeavoring, through public-spirited men and women, to develop still further the self-reliant neighborhood spirit which was manifesting itself. The different communities are kept in touch with one another and with the outside world, and their influence widened locally by a corps of workers-physician, nurse, agricultural expert, domestic science teacher, boy scout master, pastor and others; all, as it were, circuit-riders of education in its broad sense-serving their own and other communities in the way in which they are severally prepared to serve them. As ambassadors of cooperation, they seek to link these communities together for the common good, and to enlist in cooperation with them toward this end the broader civic and educational forces of county, state and nation."

"The temper of the Highlander is the independent democratic temper of the frontiersman, caught between the ridges and hardened by isolation into an extreme individualism, while the frontier itself has passed on to the westward and vanished. In the meantime a new age, one that calls for cooperative service and community spirit, peers over the mountain barrier and with puzzled and critical eye views this individualism not as a natural result of conditions which could not be controlled, but as evidence of a people strange and peculiar and somewhat dangerous withal."

As the prophet of this new era of cooperation, Mr. Campbell has overlooked peculiarities and has been a tactful, patient, practical leader. He organized and promoted the Mountain Workers Conference now in its tenth year of service. With deep religious convictions used in a broad inclusive spirit he has led the way in progressive

1 THE SOUTHERN HIGHLANDER AND HIS HOMELAND

educational policies and advanced social methods. The new day now awaits the leader who will bring similar cooperation into the religious forces of the mountains and breathe into them a divine fellowship of common aims and a common loyalty to one Lord and Master.

Fuller cooperation should characterize the seventeen denominations now doing purely religious service. While there is a little overlapping and friction, there should be none. The needs are too great for any misdirection or duplication. But the native church membership itself must be reborn.into the realms of true brotherhood in which one is Master, even Chri st, and all are brethren. Including the Primitive, Missionary, Hard Shell and various other sects and sub-sects" the Baptist church is the predominant, or if the term be THE MOUNTAIN STORE-THE MEETING PLACE OF THE NEIGHBORHOOD allowed, the 'native' church of the Highlands." One-third of the population of 5,000,000 are church members-779,988 Baptists, 609,537 Methodists, 115,513 Presbyterians, 4,270 Congregationalists. Native churches are also made up of twelve kinds of Presbyterians, fifteen kinds of Adventists, four kinds of disunited United Brethren. These many subdivisions appeal earnestly for a cooperation in both spirit and form and for a Christian leadership more anxious to win followers of the Great Leader than to make sectarians in belief and narrow denominationalists in practice.

May the spirit of wisdom and understanding, of patience and cooperation, of hard work and high hopes which found its dwelling place in John C. Campbell go marching on until crowned with victory the full measure of character, good will and brotherhood is attained by the Southern Highlanden.

KALEIDOSCOPIC

1trl~ .J.1f11,J .l.111JY A "MISS::ij -5"'IIKI-5i1 N F 15 "'1~INr;. If. {S51{J1[ ll£HI"D ~fRi"T'~>J ~ 1'u '£'IERY b''ll !,Nij (v(lly JIll, "ft+ll ~ c "'HI'JN I] "Ill l!~ .!1- .,.-.. E ",htIIl! "Olfl.u .Jqy -PH/GOG" ~t" A '['HE FAN CONTAINS TH.E INVITATION WHY GIVE THE GOSPEL TO AFRICA?

CAN CHRIS'fJANS IN AMERICA LIGHTEN CHINA'S LOAD? The figures for this poster were cut from picture sheets_ The burdens were made from different colored cardboard_ A few strokes of the brush fastened the burdens together, indicated the path and made the letters_ HOME MADE MISSIONARY POSTERS 952

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

THE MISSION AND METHODS OF CHARTS AND POSTERS Who are your speakers ~ Not only the messages of the men and women on your platform but the messages of the charts and posters on your walls, or which might be on your walls, are of importance. Vacant pulpits mean possible meso sages undelivered. Vacant walls in your Sunday-school and parish buildings mean opportunities missed. A number of mi~sionary leaders who have specialized on effective utilization of wall space give us their methods this month.

MAKING MISSIONARY POSTERS Simplicity. A complicated poster rarely gets its message aeross. By B. CARTER MILLIKIN, Educational Secretary Board of Foreign A 001iracy. The message of the poster is impressed whether it is correct or incorrect. Missions, Presbyterian Church in the To serve our purpose the message of the U.S. A. poster must be true.

We have only begun to realize the Charm. Arrangement, color scheme and design should receive careful attention so possibilities in missionary advertising. that the poster may really attract. Blank Why should not the principles and snace on the poster is as important as type. Overcrowding renders a poster ineffective. methods found most effective in com- Home made posters usually attract more at· mercial advertising be used to press tention than those which may be bought into the consciousness of the people ready made; what is more important, some of our churches outstanding mission- one or some group will have received the ary facts, ideas, objectives, needs ~ message of the poster through the process In a great many churches and Sun- of its manufacture.

day-schools there will be found some Growth. The poster should, if possible, one engaged in advertising as a busi- g-row before the eyes of the observers. Where feasible, it is very profitable to use ness. Often such a person will be a poster which, while it arrests attention, glad to contribute his experience. reveals at the outset only part of its meso Get him sufficiently interested in mis- salle, this message being completed by ad· sions, and he will give time and ditions affixed later. thought to the devising or striking methods or presenting missions Posters need not be expensive in through the eye. order to be effective, nor do they need Posters-well made and wisely used to be fancy works of art. A little -are highly educative both to those who make them and to those to whom genius on the part or the Committee they present their message. in selecting the ideas to be displayed, and artistic arrangement of available materials, are what count. .

Certain characteristics well made Poster contests may be used with posters must have: g-ood results in Sunday-schools and in Young People's organizations. Unity. The poster as a whole should pre- For example, the following method sent one idea or a group of closely related has been found very suecessful:- ideas.

953

Tlil'j }'fISSIONAHY REVlEW OJ;' THE WORLD

Let the Mi~8ionarv Committee of a TEN CHARGES TO CHART MAKERS Sunday-school announce a poster con- By EDITH P. TH01[SON test for the classes in, for instance, For (t number of ye(trs Miss l'hom81Y1t the Intermediate Department. A 1n(tde the eh(trts which were displayed at the clear statement should be made as to Foreign Missions Conference (tt Northfi,eld the rules of the contest: and featured in the He/ps tor Leader., 'pu/): lished by the United Study Committee. Posters to be uniform in sizc (22 by 28 inches is a fair standard). 1. Remember that the chart IS No article costjng more than five centR really worth while. It can talk should go on any poster. longer, and perhaps at times more im- pressively than you can. Visualiza- No adult, not evcn the class teacher, tion is one of the first principles of should have a hand in the manufacture of any poster.

Posters should he presented on a given the most successful memory systems. (late,-two or three weeks from the start of 2. Face the fact that anything the contest. worth while requires some time and at Some one who knows the advertising husi. least a little money. Appoint a chart ness should judge the posters on their merits as advertisements of missions in the particu- committee as auxiliary to the prolar neld chosen. gram committee to assist in gathering ideas, or to help in the mechanical de- The poster which is deemed ·the hest tails, and secure a small fund for should, as a reward to those who made it, be hung as a permanent exhibit in the Sun- day-school room, until such time as, in some needed materials. future contest, a hetter poster is produced. 3. Do not say "I can't," just be- Sometimes the interest of the chil- cause you never tried chart-making.

dren in the making of the posters can If you can secure the help of an ar- be used to induce them to meet to- tist, by all means do so. If not, try to gether for two or three weeks prior to enlist a high school boy or girl. Me- the contest, to study the field which chanical or map drawing forms the they are later to advertise. Thus the basis of a host of effective charts, and work can be made extremely educa- these studies are usually included in tional. school courses. Perhaps the mission- Pictorial materials for use on post- ary chart may prove the boy's or ters are more generally available than girl's first real step toward vital inis realized. Such magazines as "THE terest in missions. But above all, do REVIEW," The N ati.onal Geographic not be afraid, if necessary, to try and Asia are full of them. The mis- alone. sion study text-books in any given year teem with large ideas and im- 4. Get the habit of looking through portant facts which could be pre- the lesson or chapter to be presented for sented in striking chart or poster a. Some central theme or teaching. b. A summary or conclusion based on s('y~ form. The Annual Report of your eral leading facts. Board of Foreign Missions is a perfect gold mine of suggestions. e. Statistics that lllay he related or com- pa.red in a si111ple diagram or pic- Perhaps a word of caution is in ture.

order in the matter of statistics. This will answer the question, These, if used at all on the chart, "What shall we put on the chart," should be very few, very clear, and and it is a fascinating study. germaine to the theme of the poster 5. Having the ideas, how shall we as a whole. present them? Study the billboards, The Mission Boards, too, have a few and the advertising columns of maga- posters now and then which can be zines or periodicals, missionary and purchased. They do not, how~ver, otherwise, for suggestions in design.

compare in effectiveness with those You will be surprised to find how posters made in the Sunday-schools easily some of these may be adapted.

and the churches, and expressing 6. Consult the World Survey, pub- local interest and talent. lished by the Interchurch World

BEST METHODS

Movement, and accessible at most A pin, a pencil and a piece of cardboard Mission Board Rooms, for simple map punched with holes will be useful in making circharts and for line or figure diagrams. cles of various sizes. The two volumes of the Survey are brimming over with charts." Many These are warranted to make letterof the designs can be modified to fit ing a delight even to the novice. other sets of statistics, and one so simple as not to require an artist, but 9. Cloth Charts.-If more elaborate merely the help of ruler or compass. charts for repeated use are wanted, So wide also is the range of subjects use cloth, which can be folded and treated that many of the charts shown carried without tearing. A set of may be appropriately copied to illus- rubber stamp letters with ink pads trate general programs, or the chap- gives best results on cloth. One and ters of the year's textbooks in Home one-half inch size, capitals and small or Foreign Missions. letters, can be read in a large room_ It will be necessary of course in using 7. Keep a file for suggestions and these, to reckon the length of words for missionary pictures. An ordinary and lines for the whole chart, before letter file box can be made to answer touching the cloth itself. Colored this purpose by replacing the guide crayons make the most satisfactory letters of the alphabet on the different picture on cloth. After doing the sheets with names of countries, topics, crayon work, press the picture quicketc. Pictures from magazines often lyon the wrong side with a moderatework into very effective posters with ly hot iron to prevent smutting. the addition of but a slight amount of Keep on hand a bit of Chinese white lettering. paint to cover up possible errors in lettering in indelible ink, a very nec- 8. A cheap and handy outfit of essary precaution! working materials may consist of 10. The best chart combines infor- a. Large sheets of manila or of white mation with inspiration. Its force is shelf paper. weakened if we try to present many lessons on a single chart. One appeal b. Higgin's India Ink, both black and red. on one chart, is a motto we can safely c. Oolored marking crayons. trust to lead to good results. d. Faber fiat pens, in two sizes, for varying styles of letters.

CHARTS AND MISSIONARY FUNDS Dr. H. F. Laflamme, one of the Sec- retaries of the New York Federation of Churches, tells a striking story of the influence of a simple chart or motto: "About ten years ago, the pastor To divide a circle into three or six parts mark of a very wealthy church placed over the radius six times on the circumference. his pulpit one of the quotations which '" Copies sent from the REVIEW office on re- the Laymen's Missionary Movement ceipt of 20 cents for postage. had printed.

I If you want to enlist the Juniors and awaken their interest-MAKE A I uNot how m.uch of m.y money I CHART!

will I give to God, but how If you are planning a Japanese tea, or a missionary social of any sort- much of God'. money will I MAKE A CHART!

I keep for myself." I If you have some brand new mis- sionary books in the library and want The striking statement laid hold of everybody to know about them-MAKE the consciences of his people. A A CHART! wealthy woman who was not interested in missions came to the pastor If there is a Missionary Institute and said: or convention to be held near by, or you want to secure delegates to a sum- "I wish you would take that sign mer school of missions-MAKE A away. It offends our aesthetic taste, CHART! and is not in keeping with the beautiful surroundings." If you have some salient facts that you want to bring before your hearers The pastor urged that the motto in a missionary meeting-don't just was giving a message and that un- say them-MAKE A CHART! questionably it would greatly increase . But-if you do not wish many peothe gifts to missions. She proposed ple at your meeting; if you fear that that she would make a gift of $500 a the books you have will be too widely year if he would remove the motto. advertised; if you do not wish the It had touched her conscience, as well uninterested to become interested in as offended .her aesthetic taste. any event-then-DON'T MAKE A CHART I-for results prove that charts "Five hundred dollars is not will do just those things! enough. That motto is worth a missionary a year," he said. Then he But how? Get a goodly supply of talked with her earnestly about her cardboard, some old magazines, crepe opportunity for using God's money paper napkins of all descriptions, colfor God's work. She finally decided ored pencils or inks, paste and scisto assume the support of' a missionary sors, and you are ready. Enlist a' at $1,200 a year. group of young girls in this work.

The pastor moved the motto to the Take a half sheet of cardboard, and Sunday-school room where it again neatly print the subject of your meetbegan its quiet work. The woman has ing, or whatever you may want to adsince given $50,000 to a local charity vertise, or if you cannot print, cut the and still supports her missionary. letters from the "Saturday Evening From the chart which offended her Post," or some other paper. Select aesthetic taste she learned her first an appropriate picture from a magareal lesson in stewardship. zine to decorate the card, and add the time and place of the meeting, or some MAKE A CHART! special facts you wish to announce. It is very simple. A few striking sen- BRENDA L. MEHLHOUSE, tt'nces. or a few words well thought out adds to the effectiveness. Secretary of the Junior Luther League, United Lutheran Ohurch in America. What shall. we make? Here are a few suggestions of what has .been If you want to arouse interest in done:- that missionary meeting you are planning-MAKE A CHART! A Mission Study Class studying China had a set of bright orange col- If you want to make an attractive ored charts with pictures (the Misdisplay of books at a missionary con- sionary Education Movement Picture vention, and want to properly adver- Sheets obtainable from all Boards tise them-MAKE A CHART I gave these) and large Chinese char- If you want to fill that young people's society with new zeal for the missionary enterprise-MAKE A CHART!

MISSIONARY ASTRONOMY acters in bright blue to decorate the meeting in the center. Then the card card. Facts about China were was attractively decorated. printed at the bottom. These gave atmosphere to the room during the For February,-valentine symbols or class. flags and patriotic emblems were used.' A class on Africa has a set of black April,-Easter flowers. cardboard charts, with African pictures, the lettering in white ink, and May,-Spring flowers. the titles of the chapters of the book June,-some with roses, pink and red in large white letters. A class on "Christian Americani- others with delicate sweet peas. '

zation" had large white cards gaily July,-patriotic emblems were again used. decorated with patriotic emblems, August,-yellow daisies. flags, Liberty Bells, eagles, etc., cut from a roll of crepe paper. September,-golden rod.

Light lavender cardboard decorated October,-pumpkins and Halloween sym· with Japanese pictures for Japan; Indians, red cardboard, with brown boIs. wrapping paper tepees; blue cardboard, with white igloos and· icicles November,-a large turkey graced the cut from white paper for work with the Eskimos; and cards decorated card. with parrots and palm trees for the work in the islands of the sea are December was bright with holly and other suggestions. poinsettias. A Young People's society always Not only were the regular missionannounced their meetings in a most ary meetings advertised in this way; attractive way by posters decorated but the social meetings, the special with figures cut from crepe paper doings, the committees as they were napkins. These come in a host of de- appointed, and all the other 'activities signs and work up easily. The name of a live young people's society. of the month was printed at the top of the card, and the notice of the For the Juniors there are unlimited possibilities. An object tied to the card is a most effective way of catch- ing the small boys' and girls' inter- est. For a Japanese meeting, Japan- ese fans or tiny lanterns fastened on the card, for mountaineer work, a lit- tle rude hut constructed of cardboard and brown wrapping paper. ' Some- times a tiny doll, or some toy will add interest. It will pay you to take a trip through the five and ten cent

stores and see the things that will "Under Many Flags" was attraclend themselves to a poster. Three tively advertised by a card with sevreal candles on a picture of a cake eral children of foreign lands cut cut from an advertisement of Crisco from a missionary magazine, and a made a most effective way of getting row of tiny paper flag pins (may be the Juniors to a Birthday Party of obtained from the Boards or from the the Junior Society. Sunday-school supply houses).

Another easily made card to at- For medical work, nurses and doctract their attention: . a large owl tors cut from the magazines can be utilized. One effective card had large SHOOT red crosses at each corner, an automo- f"'OR bile with the ladies inside transformed into Red Cross nurses by the aid of RESULTS white paper headdresses, and a group of children standing before a row of pill bottles (also cut from a maga- zine) and below the jingle "Doctors and nurses and pink and white pills, To heal the sick and cure all ills," and the time of the meeting.

A Committee in your local society, or the larger organizations to provide suggestions for charts to advertise meetings, books, special events, and all phases of missionary work, will play no small share in its success.

STORY OF ONE EXHIBIT drawn in black crayon, and the words One of the distinctive features of some of the great conventions and " Be Wise and come to Junior So- conferences of the Southern Presbyciety. " terian Church is the unusual exhibit of charts which have made never to- For recording the amount in the be-forgotten impressions on thoutreasury an Orange Tree Chart can sands of people. Miss Isabel Arnold be made. Draw the trunk and of Elkins, West Virginia, has debranches in brown, add a green leaf, veloped for the Foreign Missions Excut from green paper for every cent ecutive Committee a collection of in the offering, a white orange blos- charts and mottoes that are truly resom for every nickel, and a yellow markable. orange for every dime. During the summer the charts make Try a "Fishbowl." Draw with up the wall program of the various black pencil an outline of an aquari- conferences at Montreat, N. C. Every um. Cut out of white paper little year in its sessions, the General Asfish, make these "gold fish" by add- sembly faces the most vital needs of ing a few streaks of colored crayons. its seven mission fields, strikingly pre- For every new member brought to the sented on charts, and sees on the walls society, add one of the fish to the the records and comparisons of progchart, writing name above the fish. ress. The charts are also available for use at various other conferences and for the Mission Board offices.

Miss Arnold has taken four verses of Scripture as the basis of her work.

1. The command to the Israelites to "Set up great stones and plaster them

1921J BEST METHODS

with plaster: and write upon them Falls in Africa, visualized to his mind all the words of the law," which sug- the millions of Africa's people hurled gests the wisdom of visualizing the into cternity without any knowledge needs of the world and the commands of God. So I secured a beautiful pic- of our Lord, to His Church to carry ture of Victoria Falls, and printed the Gospel to all the earth. along side of it a condensed story from Dr. Springer's statement, add- 2. "The hand of the .Lord was upon ing the religious statistics of Africa '8 him." Much prayer has been back of millions. this chart exhibit. There has been always a recognition of the fact that On reading one of our mission the hand of the Lord must direct the study books, "Under Marching Orplanning, the designing, the executing del's," by Ethel Hubbard, these words and the placing of the charts if His arrested my attention: mcssage is to be spoken through them. "If as a good citizen you would fol- 3. "For glory and for beauty" the low your country's flag to the ends of priests garments were to be. "Sure- the earth,-would you not just as ly," said Miss Arnold, "each chart I promptly follow the Christian flag make must be for the glory of God, any where it might lead ~ If you foland must possess such beauty that the low a flag you put yourself under attention of even the casual observer marching orders. Where the comwill be held at once. " mander says 'Go,' the soldier directs his steps. " 4. "The children of this world are in their generation wiser than the I had for a headline to this chart children of light." The advertise- the great commission, Matt. 28: 19, ments of the day testify to the truth 20; and then the picture of France of the statement. with the U. S. flag over it. By its side was pictured the Orient, with the Here are the stories of the develop- Christian flag over it. The coloring ment of some of the charts as told by was good. Under the picture were the words already quoted. This chart Miss Arnold: has especially appealed to young peo- ple, and many copies have been made One summer at Northfield, Dr. Sid- of it. ney Guli.ck spoke of conditions in Japan and the alarming number of "The ABC of Exhibit Planning," suicides among the student body who by E. G. Routzahn ($1.50, Russell were without Christ and without Sage Foundation, N. Y. City) is the hope. He gave a word picture of most helpful book I have found. Al- Kegon Falls over which hundreds of ways in my reading I keep the exhibit suicides have gone to their death. work in mind, culling facts, collecting The first student who took his life pictures, even when they serve only there, had this note fastened on his from the standpoint of a good color body: suggestion.

"Neither philosophy nor religion I have had enough experience to answers life's deepest problems. T know that this work does bear fruit. go to the other world to seek the an- As one man sat looking first at one chart and then at another, tears filled swer. " his eyes. He said the need of the world had never been so visualized to The thought came at ·once to trace him before. The tears were followed a picture of these falls, which proved by an earnest purpose to do more to to be a beautiful cascade of great meet the world's need. I have had height, and print with it the facts of ~'oung people at Conferences say that student suicides in Japan. This chart the charts made more impression on has beE'n most effective' in sending the them than any word spoken from the call for Christian work among the platform. At one conference where students of ,Japan.

Dr. Springer in his book, "Pi'lIl"£'rinO' in the Congo" says that the falling water, never ceasing, of Victoria

people were hurried, a few even Quotations from Mrs. Hill'. Note Book missed meals to copy facts from the "Seeing a thing is worth a hundred charts. descriptions of it."

The charts or graphs are about 4% A lesson may be told by a poster in by 5% feet in size, and are made with a moment, which many printed pages Rubens Crayons on good quality can not convey.

muslin and are lettered with rub- The effectiveness of the poster de- ber p;inting outnts. Money, time, pends largely on the care and accu- strength and prayer h~ve been iT;- racy with which it is worked out.

vested in them, and the lllvestment IS Posters must nrst catch the eye; a paying one." then invite further, though brief, in- Miss Arnold designs her charts and spection. does the lettering, and has an artist Hamilton King, who stands at the to do the color work. head of poster design in America, epitomizes poster essentials: FROM ACORN TO MIGHTY OAK "Posters should 'seize' a moment, ex- ploit a situation with one daring sweep of A number of years ago a woman the brush or pencil.

printed three missionary quotations THREE THINGS TO AVOID: on sheets of drawing paper and took 1. Mass of small letters or too many them to her missionary meeting. They letters of one kind. made such an impression that she decided to make three new ones for each 2. Elaborate and intricate detail. meeting in the year. Gradually she added borders and pictures and" foot 3. III suited values in shade and pieces. " Other people became inte:- shadow. ested and were willing to help untll the "Mary Hill Posters and Charts" Masses of small letters are not only have become as widely known as the useless, being illegible except at close "Mary Hill Literature Boxes," and range, but tend to confuse the compohundreds of posters are now out on sition and detract from the importheir educational and inspirational tance of the principal figures and the mission in different parts of the coun- general clearness of the conception. trY. From March, 1920, to March, 1921 over 500 were sent out, and in Space between words should be the ~ext six months the number had about the width of the narrow letters: Some artists succeed in printing beautiful letters with a tooth pick. Stub pens are useful for large letters.

grown to 1526-from March, 1921, to MATERIALS FOR POSTER MAKERS October, 1921. From coast to coast they go, and from North to South. By MAUDE EVELYN BRADLEY, The posters are loaned to conferences, conventions and local organizations Director of Arts and Crafts in the High with no charge except for express. School, Pawtucket, R. I. Often they are scheduled many Simple, flat shapes and a few colors, months in advance. well arranged, are more effective than The exhibit is made up of various complicated affairs.

styles of posters, charts and pictures, Helpful material to use in the confrom simple mottoes to portraits of struction of posters, colored crayons, value. Gifted artists, practical work- wateT color paints, colored papers, samples of wall papers and borders, magazine pictures and covers, carbon ers-men and women of many talents paper for tracing.

-have become interested and have Colored crayons-Very satisfactory given valuable help. For further ,in- crayons may be purchased in the five formation write to Mrs. Horace M. and ten cent store or in any shop car- Hill 415 Oak Grove Street, Minneap- rying toys. Binney and Smith Co., 81-83 Fulton Street, New York City, olis,'Minn.

sell a very fine crayon called "Cray- 9×12, 100 sheets, 60c, sample booklet ola." , free.

Pencils-A white marking pencil "Construction papers" for heavier used on a black or dark gray card- cut out work and backgrounds-9×12, board is effective. assorted, 50 sheets, 50c, samples. , Most unusual results are obtained Strathmore Paper Co., Mittineague, by using a common carpenter's pencil. Mass. Strathmore papers and boards The graphite is so wide and flat, that -fine for large posters and charts, the point may be sharpened in various various grades for pencil, pen and ways, giving a variety of strokes. water color work, samples.

1. Sharpen pencil to a point re- Ask a wall paper dealer for one of sembling a chisel. This gives a broad, his last season's sample books. It will flat line which is especially good in prove a veritable gold mine of poster making Roman letters. decorations-flowers, autumn leaves, 2. Sharpen pencil to chisel point landscapes, etc. Cut out around the and then cut a notch or notches in the designs and paste on cardboard poster edge. This point makes letters of or chart.

either two or three lines which are Passe-partout binding in various very pretty. colors makes very attractive borders 3. Experiment with the various on posters.

points in making borders around the Prang Company Silhouette Papers, edges of posters-With chisel edge "Enginex, " black, noncoated, size make a long stroke and two short 24×36 per doz. sheets, 48c "Prismo,"

strokes. Repeat around cardboard. black, coated on one side, 24×36 per With notched point make a horizontal doz. sheets, 65c.

stroke and then a vertical, etc. Effective posters are made by using Water color paints-If paints can- silhouette designs. Trace around any not be secured at a local shop, send to figure or unit by laying same on Milton Bradley Co., Springfield, black silhouette paper and marking Mass., or The Prang Co., 30 Irving around edge with pencil. Cut out and Place, N. Y., for catalogues of art paste.

supplies.

Many of the photographic supply Hints on Lettering shops carry Japanese water colors in Good tools are essential for good book form. A small piece, cut off and lettering. Lettering pens are of great put in water, forms a wash which is help and all stationery stores and art particularly good for tinting photo- supply firms now carry a variety of graphs or magazine illustrations. different styles. The" Sponbill Pens"

Milton Bradley Co. has a new pos· (Prang Company) are especially good tel' paint called "Tonal Tempera for this work. Different effects may Colors. " There are 23 colors and sil- be obtained by using various sizes. ver and gold. These come in glass A printing outfit is a great asset to jars, dry quickly and do not fade. The color effects are new and quite one who has many charts and posters different from the usual line of paints to make. These are well worth the infound on most posters. itial cost. Milton Bradley Co. carry a very good one for $4.50, which con- Inks-Higgin's Waterproof Inks tains an alphabet of capitals, small come in many colors and are splendid letters, figures, pad, ink, rule, etc. for lettering. They can be purchased It is much easier for some people to in art shops, or from Chas. M. Hig- cut out letters than it is for them to draw them. Squared paper is excelgins and Co., 271 Ninth Street, Brook- lent for this. It comes blocked off in lyn, N. Y.

Papers-Prang Company "Engi- squares of various sizes, but the quarnex" papers for posters and cut out ter inch is best for poster letters. Cut work-27 colors, assorted package out pieces about one and one-half by

9(i2 'fHE MIRSJO)!ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD i Dt'ccmlwr

two inches; fold through center and and dissolve in a double boiler to precut letters. Or, use this squared vent glue from burning. paper for a foundation for printed letters. 4. When thoroughly dissolved, add the glycerine. Pour into pan. If tpo For a fine book on lettering, send to soft, melt and add more glue. If too the School Arts Magazine, 25 Foster liard, melt and add more glycerine.

$1/(}GE5TION rOR 5. If there are bubbles on the sur- WT-OVT ALPHAB~l face, prick with a pin. If surface be- comes rough, set in moderately warm DlAloIM ON place, as on the radiator. Pan must SQUAReD l'APrR. be level.

Street, Worcester, Mass), for "The 6. Make writing or drawings with Art of Lettering," by John T. Lemos, hectograph ink, and heavy pen on 75c. hard paper. Make a broad line.

Squared paper may be purchased at 7. Allow ink to dry. Do not use a any art supply shop or firm. blotter.

To save time, patience and eye- S. Dip a sponge in cold water. sight, place a large sheet tlf squared Press nearly dry. Moisten surface of paper (or several small sheets pasted the pad. together) under the poster paper so that the former projects on the right 9. Place written sheet of paper, and left sides. With a ruler carry th,' face downward on pad. Smooth guide lines across the poster paper. paper with hand so that all parts stick This saves much measuring. to the pad.

Making Hectograph Pad 10. Leave paper on pad for about three minutes and then remove gently. A hectograph pad is a great convenience to one who wishes to make 11. Moisten the pad again. duplicate copies of invitations, pro- 12. Place a sheet of hard paper 011 grams, announcements, etc. inked surface and smooth it as in the original copy. 1. Take a rectangular cake tin 13. Remove the paper carefully and about an inch deep, ten inches wid., repeat the process as many times as and. thirteen inches long, or one ap- desired. proximately this size. 14. If the pad is covered with strip~ of paper to the edge of the writing, 2. Measure the pan with water to the paper used in copying can be more Ree how much material is needed. pasily removed. Take three ounces powdered gelatine 15. When through copying, wipe and one and one-half pints of glycer- the surface with a sponge dipped in ine to one-half pint water. This i8 sufficient for a hectograph the size o [] Rlightly warmed water. stated. SU66ESTI"f: r(JUNOtT'O/(~ The proportions are six ounces of ground white glue to One pint of glycerine. Gela· FO, tine may be au bstituted for glue. It does better work but does not last as long. Order 'I"VITfTIONS -e~_ the glycerine at a -drug store and ask that a few drops of carbolic acid be added to it. This prevent.s the pad from moulding.

3. Add a little hot water to the glue

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEIVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS.

WITH ONE ACCORD, IN ONE PLACE chology in Livingstone College, North Carolina. There were representatives The International Missionary Coun- of Norway, Sweden and Switzerland, cil, which received editorial mention both German and French. There was in our November number, succeeds thc a representative of Holland, with sev- Edinburgh Continuation Committee, eral of our good neighbors from Can- which was organized in 1910, and was ada, and there was Pastor Couve, reorganized as an Emergency Com- leader of the French Protestants. Mr.

mittee to act in Great Britain and J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the In- America during the war. The new ternational Missionary Council, Miss Council is made up of duly appointed G. A. Gollock, Secretary of the British representatives of the National Prot· Board for the Preparation of Mission- estant Foreign Mission bodies of Eu- aries and Miss Florence Mackenzie, rope, North America, Asia, South Af- Principal of the United Free Church rica and Australia. of Scotland Woman's Missionary The first meeting of this Council Training College came from Great was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, Britain. From America Mrs. Wm.

September 30th to October 6th, and Boyd, President of the Federation of brought together sixty-five delegates, Women's Foreign Mission Boards, and some of whom came from as far away Miss Belle Bennett, LL.D., President as Australia and South Africa. A of the Woman's Missionary Council Chinese professor and a Japanes<) of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop sat side by side. There wert) South, were among the women mem- two representatives of India, one a bers. There were also secretaries of Burmese, the first Oriental woman to the leading Boards of Foreign Mis- serve on such an International Coun- sions of North America, and mission- cil. Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Fellow of the j aries from foreign fields. Over the Royal College of Surgeons, and for conference presided Dr. John R. Mott, seven years superintendent of the who kept the conference steadily at Lady Dufferin Hospital, Rangoon, is work, morning, noon and night.

worthy of such recognition. The other Matters of vast importance came Indian was Dr. S. K. Datta, Associate before the conference and were dis- Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of India. cussed freely and in the best of spirit.

There was an Anglican Bishop, head They were none of them problems that of the Society for the Propagation of one Board or one country could set- the Gospel, the Rt. Rev. George Lan- tie, but were vital questions requiring chester King, D.D., also Colonel Sir the closest thought and earnest prayer Robert Williams, President of the of all for their solution. The spirit Church Missionary Society, Rev. of the conference was marvelous.

Frank Lenwood, Foreign Secretary of " Not since Edinburgh," said Mr.

the London Missionary Society, Dr. Oldham, "have we had a meeting like John H. Ritson, Secretary of the Brit- this. " Grave responsibilities, differ- ish and Foreign Bible Society, Mr. ing view points were fully appreei- Kenneth Maclennan, the moving spirit ated. One felt that for the first time in missionary education in Great Brit- since the war these matters could be ain, Major Robert R. Moton, of Tuske- met by an international body, but one gee, a Christian statesman worthy of felt also the absolute need of Divine any place of honor, and Professor .T. direction.

E. K. Aggrey, once an African prince Among the subjects on which we from the bush, now professor of psy- must agree if we are to work as one 963

great army for the coming of the king- joint editor of the International Re- 0 dom of Christ is The Relation of view of Missions, made a deep impres- Churches in the various nations of sion with her paper on Missionary Asia and Africa to the Mission Boards Preparation. at home and the organized missions on the field. Dr. Arthur J. Brown At every session prayer helped to presented the paper which led to a hold minds and hearts together. very full discussion and the appoint- Groups in the dining room cemented ment of a committee made up chiefly friendships, and America had the of representatives of these churches pleasure of introducing Europe and in Asia and Africa. It is a sign of the Orient to griddle cakes, baked hope that with the strengthening of beans, corn on cob and apple pie, with the Church the leaders should desire, the secret conviction, however, despite in some cases, greater independence, polite appreciation, that if the deleand it is a sign of greatness on the gates had their choice their own napart of the British Continental and tional dishes might win. There was a American Boards that they welcome delightful social hour at tea every aftthese signs of growth. Only as the ernoon, when many of the ladies of great churches of the East begin to the delegation were present. If there meet their own problems and settle was any lingering difference of opintheir own policies can they grow into ion in the conference it was indicated maturity and out of dependence. by the attitude of the British Empire toward American tea. The report of this committee was fl. finely expressed statement, urging, It is impossible to reproduce the joy not independence, but cooperation. and blessedness of this conference and the great hope that through the long A matter of great perplexity to the days together a better understanding Boards and to the fields is the settle- may be brought about between all nament of the status of the German mis- tions. In this cooperative work no sions which were so sorely disturbed one is called upon to compromise conduring the war. It is not easy to de- victions. Christ prayed that "They termine the future of some of these may be one that the world may know missions. Not all the war restriction!> that Thou hast sent me." And as we are removed but it is hoped that the parted, some returning the following solution may soon be in sight and that day to the Gold Coast of Africa, Niagain many worthy missionaries may geria, Malaysia, China, Japan, India, be restored to service. there was a feeling that nothing could break this sense of oneness in Christ. One of the interesting personalities in the conference was Dr. Thomas After the conference the delegates Jesse Jones, of the Phelps-Stokes were entertained delightfully at Foundation, who led the recent com- luncheon by Dr. and Mrs. William mission through Africa and presented Bancroft Hill, of Poughkeepsie, who the needs of the Dark Continent with personally conducted them through some valuable suggestions for meeting Vassar College. That same evening a those needs. Dr. Jones had with him dinner was given in New York City Rev. and Mrs. A. W. Wilkie, mission- by prominent laymen intetested in aries from the Gold Coast, and Pro- world-wide missions. The spirit and fessor Aggrey. addresses of the guests made °a deep and abiding impression on the two One of the most interesting discus- hundred people present. It is only to sions was that on Education, based on be regretted that a larger number the paper by Paul Munroe, of Colum- could not have enjoyed the spiritual bia University, and the paper in reply blessing which they brought. b! Sir Michael Sadler of Great Brit- The Council will not meet in Amerain. ica again for four years. A meeting, however, is planned in Europe in Miss Gollock, an able representative of the women of Great Britain,

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

1923. As we sang together, "We are "EVER'YLAND" REAPPEARS not divided, all one body we," we The Christmas number of Everywere not so strong, perhaps, on the land, which is to appear in December, line, "One in faith and doctrine, " but will reproduce certain features ofsome all together in glorious harmony, of the first numbers when it appeared "One in Charity." Perhaps we shall as a magazine. for children thirteen years ago. It has now come back never see eye to eye in all things as again to the first editor, and it is her we do not always perfectly agree in hope that, besides making good the our own communions. Is not that the subscriptions for which many children glory of the freedom of faith Y As have paid, and which could not be internationalism does not argue furnished through the Interchurch against a right nationalism, so we may, World Movement, it may resume its missionary character so marked in the without fear pf loss of personal con- beginning. viction, unite in this great interdenominational effort to bring the vie- There is no special need of a secular tory of our Lord throughout the magazine for children, but there is a earth.

REDUCTION OF ARMAMENTS great need for a good interdenomina- tional missionary magazine for boys All women who believe in Foreign and girls of from ten to fifteen years Missions must believe in the Confer- of age.

ence for the Reduction of Armaments. The Central Committee on the Weare all able to help by our pray- United Study of Foreign Missions, to ers and through an effort to eirculate which this publication was referred the excellent literature which has by the Federation of Woman's Forbeen issued. The Federal Council of eign Mission Boards, has accepted the the Churches of Christ in America, responsibility and the chairman be- through its Commission on Interna- comes the editor. Miss M. H. Leavis, tional Justice and Good-will, has pre- West Medl'ord, Mass., is the Business pared a wonderful program, The Manager and Subscription Agent to Church and a Warless World. whom all matters of business should Women can do a great service to the be referred, together with subscripcause of Christ and the cause of world tion lists and checks. Articles or stories for publication should be sent peace by circulating these lessons, '* to Mrs, Henry W. Peabody, 300 Ford Building, Boston, Mass, designed for use in the prayer meeting for four successive weeks. Great interdenominational meetings should To missionaries who. read this no- also bring together the people of the tice the editor would make the follow- community so that the facts may be ing request: Will you send us stories, presented as given in this very con- not sermons and not articles, but real vincing presentation. The facts are live stories of human interest related staggering, the arguments are unan- to Home or Foreign Missions, and swerable; the cause is most impor- will you send us photographs to illus- tant. trate these stories ? We shall be glad to pay for manuscripts and photo- *The entire set of literature may be secured graphs and would like every country for 25 cents from the Federal Council of the of the globe represented in this maga- zine, Those who understand children Churches of Christ in America, 105 East 22d St., New York City. The package includes the know that they do not want sermons, following: "The Church and a Warless World. but stories of adventure, of heroism, all with the missionary motive and ~~~e f:::i w~;~P.b:~il~ti~~inOjf ..;£~f~en~:d background shining through. These are greatly needed if we are to train War?H by Harry Emerson Fosdick j "The oyr boys and girls to take a real and Staggering Burden of AI'Illament," by Edward Cummings; "On the Trail of the Truth About Japan," by WilHam Axllng; "Facts About the Japanese in California," American League of Justice. thJ~eeJ'~~~~l~;Se. give full direction regardjug

intelligent ·interceT in the great work especially adapted to women, to show of the Kingdom of God. the great benefit of its use by pastors and teachers and to urge a club in Miss Lucile GulliYer, the associate your own church. It would not be editor, has had a remRrkable experi- difficult and would cost you nothing ence while traveling thr:mgh Europe but a slight effort, while it might be to secure m'!tl'1'ial for a series of the means of greatly increasing the in- Geographical R0fl(i8r8. Thi<; work was terest and service of those who subinterruptE'(l bv th~ mtr, but we will scribe. Try it in your own society or guarantee thnt om boYS and girls will in your church prayer-meeting and be interested i'l hf'r department to be send a list as a Christmas gift to THE known as "Miss Gulliver's Travels." MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Miss Margaret Applegarth, Mrs. E. A OENTRAL COMMITTEE DINNER C. Cronk and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are also Department editors. The Central Committee on the Unit- ed Study of Foreign Missions gave '1 The price of the magazine is $1.50 dinner in New York City September for a single subscription, but we are 29th in honor of the guests from making a special offer (until Febru- abroad who had come to attend the Inary) of a club of five subscriptions ternational Missionary Council at for $5.00. The MISSIONARY REVIEW Lake Mohonk. The guests of honor OF THE WORLD may be had with included representatives interested in Everyland, for $3.00, a saving of $1.00 publishing missionary literature and in on the combined subscription pricll. various other missionary educational Send subscriptions promptly to Miss plans. Mrs. Frank Mason North,ofthe M. H. Leavis, Viest Medford, Mass., Central Committee, made the address so as to secure the Christmas number of welcome and there were speeches for your boys and girls. Sample num- by Mr. Maclennan, Mr. Cogswell, of bers will be out December first. the Missionary Education Movement in North America, Dr. Lovell Murray, THREE CHRISTMAS PRESENTS IN formerly of the Student Volunteer Movement, Miss Gollock and Mr. J. H. ONE Oldham, editors of The lnternatj~onal Review of MissionH, and Colonel Sir Had you thought of giving Tm; Robert Williams of the Church Mis- MmsTmTARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as sionary SociE'tv. There were also repa Christmas Gift ~ It would accom- resentatives from France, Switzerplish more than one purpose. land, Finland, Australia, Africa and Asia. Through this happy occasion First, you would give an indispen- the Central Committee hopes for sable missionary tool to some worker closer cooperation with those in other or pastor who needs to know the broad countries who are attempting the same lines of missionary work of all denom- sort of work that this committee has inations today. done since it was organized in 1900.

Sec'Ond, you would be giving a real THE FLORIDA SOHOOL OF !!'ift in sending your subscription to MISSIONS THE REVIEW, which should have a larger subscription list and must de- The winter "School of Missions" pend upon its friends to extend its in- will be held in St. Petersburg, Fla., fluence. January 15 to 20, 1922. For further information, write to Mrs. G. W. Third, you would be making a gift Cooper, St. Petersburg, Fla. to missions. It would be impossible for anyone to read THE REVIEW and not do more, pray more and give more for the cause of missions. Women are especially successful in this department of work. It would be easy in your missionary society to point out the valuable features of the REVIEW

MISCELLANEOUS NEWS organization more than a mere fed-

Annual Week of Prayer eration.

T HE World's Evangelical Alliance The name of the organization is announces the universal Week of "The World Student Federation Prayer for January 1-7, 1922. The Against Alcoholism"; the object" to topics outlined are as follows: create, propagate and deepen among the students of the higher institutions Sunday, January 1. of learning in all countries, the study Topics and Texts suggested for sermons. of the causes, effects and prevention 1. From whom to Learn. Luke xi. 1. of alcoholism"; the membership em- 2. Cooperation. Matt. xviii. 19. braces all student societies in sym- 3. Faith. Mark xi. 24. pathy with the object; the officiary 4. Conditions of Snccess. Johil xv. 7. is to be chosen on a basis of personal 5. Persistence. Lnke xviii. 1. (Read Luke xi. 5·13; Matt. xv. 21·28.) abstinence from the use of beverage 6. Intercession. Eph. vi. 18. 1 Tim. ii. alcohol; meetings to be held once each two years; and an executive interna- 1, 2. tional committee to govern the affairs Monday, January 18. of the federation in the interim be- Thanksgiving and Confession. Tuesday, January 3.

The Church Universal. tween the by-yearly meetings. Wednesday, January 4.

Nations and Their Rulers. Jews Among World Nations Thursday, January 5. A CALIFORNIA daily newspaper Missions. recently had the following edi- Friday, January 6. torial on the survival of the Jews as Families, Educational Institutions and a race and their possible future: the Young. Saturday, January 7.

Home Missions and the Jews. Notwithstanding all the vicissitudes of I,is history, the Jew impersonates the won- Student "Drys" Form Federation der of the ages as a people.

REPRESENTATIVES of the stu- Other nations have been born, have risen to eminence, have passed away. Other peo- dent bodies of twelve countries ples have been absorbed into conqnering tribes and nations until little but tradition became signatories to a world-student remains of their greatness. federation against alcohol in a threeday conference held in August at But the Jew, notwithstanding his national Lausanne, Switzerland. The countries life ended with the fall of Jerusalem in A. D. 70, regardless of the eighteen and a represented in the new federation are: half centuries which have intervened, per- Austria, Sweden, Switzerland, Es- sists in comparative racial purity. To the thonia, United States of America, student of history he remains the marvel of all time.

Belgium, Germany, France, Great In the annals of the world'8 past, recorded Britain, Holland, Bulgaria and or unrecorded, there is no instance of a Czecho-Slovakia. This conferenee national life, once disturbed, its heart shorn was called by the provisional com- out, ever again able to resume its national mittee appointed in the summer of 1920 at Karlstad, Sweden, at a sim- existence or retain any homogeneity for a ilar international meeting. lengthy period of time. To this statement of fact the Jew may prove the exception. The gripping needs of a world sick Upon the traditions of the past, in the land of alcohol brought a union of spirit of his birth as a nation nearly 3,000 years ago, he is seeking to build anew.

Whether or not the attempt to again set and feeling which put all national up the Jewish state shall be a snccess or not, feelings into oblivion. The spirit of time will show. But regardless of the re- "Everybody's World" was strong sult, the Jew will still stand as the great upon the students, and makes the new problem of the ages among world nations.

Our Hope.

967

Jews' Miss'ionary Spirit As for the thousands of other un- fortunate people living in the leper THE Union of American Hebrew homes in many lands, they, too, would Congregations has successfully eagerly welcome holiday messages completed a campaign to raise $3,- from friends in America. In these 500,000 in ten years for the purpose Oriental stations, however, it is well of bringing about a revival of J uda- to make the holiday greeting of a very ism among Jews. Prominent Jews in practical nature by sending such arall parts of the country have been ticles as soap, blankets and sandals, enlisted in this effort in behalf of white bandages, medical supplies, those who have drifted away from food and clothing. If possible it is the faith of their fathers. better to send money instead of the articles, for American dollars will buy This movement is of interest as in- much more on the ground and supdicating a revival of missionary effort plies can be bought at wholesale. on the part of a religion which had Sandals, needed to keep the lepers' ceased to be missionary. It may be mutilated feet from contact with the that the effort will reveal to them- bare ground, are from thirty to forty selves the fundamental difference be- cents a pair. Double blankets bought tween the Jewish and the Christian in the native markets cost from two message. Nothing is so likely to ex- to four dollars. A blanket will warm pose the weakness of a belief as to the heart, as well as the body, of a attempt to teach it. leper all winter.

Our Jewish Neighbors.

Christmas Gift. to Lepers Send now for it takes time for the things to reach the stations. Offerings "IF you were a Leper what. would for the Lepers' Christmas are now you think and do ~ " This ques- being received and acknowledged by Fleming H. Revell, treasurer, The tion is hard enough to answer, but American Mission to Lepers, 156 what if you were a "home-sick" Fifth Avenue. New York. Leper V To be a Leper, plus homesickness, is a condition offering triple World Sunday School Leaders opportunity for an expression of Christian sympathy. AN informal luncheon in New York on October 20, presided There are over 1,000 lepers in the over by Hon. John Wanamaker, presi- United States alone, not counting dent of the World's Sunday School those in the Philippines; and to Association, brought together Sundaymany of those the ministry of holiday school leaders of America, Japan, greetings would bring untold happi- Holland and Great Britain to hear ness. reports on the progress of Sunday- school work in their various countries. At "Federal Hospital No. 66," a home is provided for lepers from at Baron Van Boetzelaer von Dubleast twenty different states. All that beldam, of Holland, reported that medical skill can do in their behalf Sunday-school work is growing in size will be provided but they need the and importance in the Netherlands. touch of human cheer and sympathy. Thus far it has been confined to chil- dren, but it is expected that the move- Would you like to add to their com- ment to change the name to the forts by joining other friends in a "United Christian Education Move- Christmas shower in their behalf 1 If ment," will enlist adults. so, drop a card to W. M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Bishop Usaki, of the Methodist Lepers, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, Church in Tokyo, reported that since and ask what would be most accept- the recent World Sunday School able, and when and where to send the Convention there has been a noticegift.

~:ilWS FROM MANY LANDS 96~

able growth in the Sunday-schools. and unity of spirit. A warm discus- The endorsement of leading Japanese, sion on the subject of the "Lambeth including the Empress, at the time of Proposal" for the re-ordination by the Convention has led non-Christians Anglican bishops of the non-conform- of all classes to favor sending their ist clergymen, led the Council to vote children to the Sunday-school for re- against the acceptance of any such ligious education. Bishop Usaki is plan. A committee of twelve, of which pastor of a church which has a model Prof. P. Carnegie Simpson, of Cam- Sunday-school, including a large adult bridge, England, is chairman, was department. appointed to draft an answer to the Doctor Kozaki, formerly president Lambeth proposals.

of the Doshisha University, told the In the debate on church union there story of his conversion in a Christian was a strong sentiment in favor of Sunday-school, under the influence Christian unity, but decided opposi- of the late Bishop Lambuth. HiB tion to any organic union comprising father was a Confucianist and his anything that involves a lowering of mother a Buddhist, but he did- not in Biblical standards in faith, or an ac- his youth receive any religious train- knowledgment of the invalidity Iof ing except that in a Christian non-conformist ordination and sacra- Sunday-school. . ments.

Mr. Newton Jones, a missionary of the British Sunday School Union, who Methodist Gains on Foreign Field A is visiting America to conduct evan- TOTAL of 697,436 native Chris- tians make up the Christian comgelistic meetings in the Sundayschools, reported increased interest in munity under the care of the Meththe evangelistic work among children' odist Episcopal Church in various in Great Britain. mission lands, according to reports NORTH AMERICA for 1920 just received and compiled by the Board of Foreign Missions.

The Pan Presbyterian Council This makes an increase of 60,042 T HE Eleventh Council of the" Alli- Christians during the year 1920, ance of Reformed Churches hold- compared with the previous twelve ing the Presbyterian System" met in month period. The total baptisms- adults and children-were 59,088. Pittsburgh, Pa., September 16 to 25. The president was the venerable Rev. There was an increase of 566 William Park, D.D., of Belfast, Ire- Sunday-schools and 46,801 scholars land and the five hundred delegates during the year. On all mission fields represented nearly 40,000,000 mem- the Methodist Board has 2,752 bers or adherents of thirty-two churches, an increase of 123. India branches of Presbyterian and Re- and Burma are the most fruitful fields formed Churches of America, the for evangelism. The Christian com- European continent, the British Isles munity there numbers 385,410.

and other lands. In North America The contributions of church mem- there are 3,287,494 members of these bers on the foreign field in 1920 churches; in the United Kingdom amounted to $4,077,992, more than 1,654,219; in Europe 2,010,999, and double that of 1919.

in Asia, Africa, South America and The Biblical Seminary Australia about 1,000,000 more. The T HE Bible Teachers Training School at 541 Lexington Avenue, last meeting of the Alliance was in New York, of which Dr. W. W. White is president, has changed its name to 1913 in Aberdeen, Scotland, the war the "Biblical Seminary in New York." When founded in 1900 the having interfered with holding the regular meeting four years ago.

The Council is not a rfeoprrecsoenfnetarteinvce~ legislative body but is

institution 'was called the "Bible school was the review of a Negro Teachers College." Since the main text-book by a prominent Negro work of the school is with graduate woman of Washington.

students preparing for the ministry, for mission fields and for religious An Unusual Celebration N education, it has long been felt EW YORK City's East Side witnessed an unusual demonthat this name was misleading. The board of regents of the state has now stration on September 20, the anni- granted the change of name, and the versary of the overthrow of the Pope's school will develop more fully its de- temporal power by GeneralCadorna.

partments of theology and graduate At that time the General sent into study. the city before his troops a goat cart Baptist International Seminary bearing a Bible and a placard, stating that the Bible was the weapon which T HE formal opening of the Inter- would destroy superstition. To cele- national Baptist Seminary at East brate this event a parade was formed, Orange, N. J., took place on October led by the pastor of the Jefferson 12. The dedicatory address was given Park Italian Methodist Church, and by Dr. Charles L. White, of the Bap- portions of Scripture in Italian were tist Home Mission Society. An inter- given out to ten thousand individuals. esting feature of the program was the singing of psalms by eleven Russian Christian Advocate.

students who are here to begin train- Jewish Evangelization ing for the ministry. These men were I N the evangelistic work for Jews in taken prisoners by the Germans early America, the Presbyterian Board in the war, and remained in detention of Home Missions employs thirteen camps from three to four years. workers, four ordained ministers and ·nine women missionaries, in five This international seminary now fields-Baltimore, Philadelphia, Newconsists of six departments-Czecho- alk, Brooklyn and Chicago. The great Slovak, Italian, Hungarian, Polish, need in all of these fields is suitable Roumanian and Russian.

Sympathy for Koreans buildings. Yet in spite of handicaps and Jewish opposition during the T HE following resolutions were year 1921, twenty-one Jews and Jew- adopted at a meeting of the esses confessed conversion and the Woman's Interdenominational Mis- workers report a number of inquirers sionary Union of the District of at the present time. The following Columbia on October 8, 1921, and resolution was adopted by the Comwere sent to President Harding and mittee on Jewish Evangelization: to the Foreign Relations Committee of the United States Senate: "That we continue to keep be- fore ourselves as a committee the Resolved, That we are in sympathy with necessity of evangelistic work among the people of Korea in their aspirations the Jews, which from the first has for the restoration of their independence; been our aim, and that we express that we condemn the atrocities committed our desire that work for the Jews may against the Christian R;orean people, the as soon as possible be commenced in evidence of which is so overwhelming as to New York in some adequate way, as call for open and vigorons protest from all well as in other cities." The spiritual Christian people. side of the work is especially empha- Resolved, It is onr conviction that the Korean sitnation should receive the atten- tion of the International Conference in sized by this committee.

Washington.

The fourth annual School for Mis- Newspaper for Negroes A sionary Instruction was held in FEW years ago the circulation of the Chicago Defender, a daily Washington under the auspices of this Union. An interesting feature of the for American Negroes, was so small

~1] NEWS FROM MANY

that the entire output could be car- New "Presbytery of the South" ried under the arm of its owner and publisher, Robert S. Abbott. At A NEW presbytery was organized present the circulation is 175,01)0, and in Mexico last June by the Synod it is still growing. Mr. Abbott is a of Mexico. The boundaries coincide graduate of Hampton Institute and with the territory assigned the South- Kent College of Law in Chicago. The ern Presbyterian Church in Mexico, loyal support given the Defender by and lies near the Pacific Ocean, in the people of all classes is a tribute to his southwestern section. It is a very ferperseverance. tile country, comprising about 52,000 square miles and more than 2,000,000 Canadian Mission Growth inhabitants. Six ordained Mexican ministers and three ruling elders were T HE Presbyterian Church in Can- the charter members. ada has the largest number of representatives in its history in its Migrant Missionary Service eleven foreign mission fields, viz.: carrying on evangelistic, educational, CIGARETTE manufacturers in medical, literary and industrial work. The number sent during 1921 totals . Mexico employ some one to read 32, viz.: 11 ordained men, 10 wives to the workers as they go through and 11 unmarried ·women. their daily round. An adaptation of this idea was urged at a recent con- LATIN AMERICA ference on work for Spanish-speaking people in America. The plan consists Y. M. C. A. Work in Porto Rico of llsing a Ford truck containing mov- ing picture machine, a baby organ and I N San Juan, Porto Rico, the Young a camping equipment for the mission- Men's Christian Association has aries. The program, apart from the 628 members. Last year more than movies, would be educational and in- 14,000 took advant.age of the facilities spirational. One of the missionaries for physical exercise; 2,046 attended should be a reader, for it is impossible the educational classes and nearly 300 to give tracts to these people who canmen enjoyed the homelike comfort of not read. The missionaries can visit the dormitories. The people of San the various small groups on the Juan showed their appreciation by ranches or farms for several evenings contributing over $5,000 toward the and then move on to the next point. current expenses. This plan of open-air IDinistry is in some respects similar to the plan of Students in Porto Rico Jesus when He ministered to the mi- grants in much the same climate of T HE Union Evangelical Seminary Palestine. It is hoped to send back to of Porto Rico enrolled 150 stu- old Mexico these ambassadors in overdents last year in its correspondence alls to say that they have been becourse, the first year this course was friended when across the border. offered. The students registered from several South American countries, Christian Work. from Mexico, Cuba, Santo Domingo and California, as well as from Porto CENTRAL AMERICA Rico. Three in One in Central AlIlerica The seminary closed its second year as a union institution last June, and T HE amalgamation of Guatemala, graduated five students, two of whom Honduras and Salvador into one are already in settled pastorates. Gos- republic hm brought a new federation pel teams have gone out to different into existence in Latin America. The sections of the island, under the direc- capital of this new republic is tion of one of the professors. Tegucigalpa. Its popUlation is about 4,000,000 and its area about 100,000 square miles. The federation was to

have included Costa Rica, but the de Janeiro. The convention in national assembly of that nation re- Brazil is considered by educational jected the proposal by one vote. leaders to mark a new era in the de- Nicaragua was also invited into the velopment of Sunday-school work in combination, but there are certain dif- that vast country, where the Bible has ferences of interpretation relative to not been an open book. There is a the terms of the Bryan-Chamorro growing consciousness on the part of treaty touching the rights of the evangelical leaders of all denomina- United States in the proposed Nica- tions of the supreme place which re- raguan Canal that interfered. The ligious education through the Sunday- champions of the Greater Central school must have in the life of the .America movement hope that both of Christian Church, if the latter is to these nations will enter the federation make progress against the tremendous ultimately. If that is done the bound- forces which oppose it.

ary of the new republic will extend The statistics of Sunday-school from the Mexican line on the north work in Brazil presented at the to the Panaman line on the south, and World's Convention in Tokyo gave include everything except British an enrolment of 57,000 officers, teach- Honduras. The organization of this ers and pupils in its 1,300 Sunday- new central government fulfils the schools, an increase of about 250 per aspirations of nearly a century and cent during the seven years since the it is hoped that a new day has dawned World's Convention in Zurich. Rep- for this section of the world. resentatives of these schools to the VVork for South ~eriean Indians number of 138 registered delegates came together in Rio for this Fifth T HE first three Protestant churches National Convention. The object was and a Bible School for training to consider the means for the greater native evangelists have been estab- development of the work. .Among lished among the Guaranis in Para- the delegates were 27 pastors, 34 guay by the Inland South .America superintendents, 44 teacheTs, 13 Mission. .Also, the first three Prot- school secretaries and 20 pupils. Five estant churches have been planted in Protestant denominations were repnortheast Argentina, and the first resented and the delegates came from among the Indians in Brazil at eight different states of the Federal Bananal. Medical work at each of Union. In addition to the delegates these stations has been a means of registered, the sessions were attended salvation to many of the patients. by large numbers of visitors, the at- The great Indian district in the tendance at several of the evening northwest Matto Grosso, Brazil, is still sessions taxing the capacity of the waiting for the Gospel. This territory church which seats nearly 1,000. The contains numerous tribes scattered pastor is Rev. .Alvaro dos Reis. over an area of 800,000 square miles –equal to all of France, Spain, Nor- EUROPE way, Sweden and Japan, or seven Mission Share Plan T times the size of Great Britain. HE Mission Share Plan of the Preparations are under way to Church Missionary Society aims to open a station among the Bororo In- increase the opportunity for service dians before the beginning of the of the workers at home. This plan coming year. encourages their acceptance of re- National Sunday-sehool Convention sponsibility for supporting a definite in Brazil share of work in the 550 stations on the foreign field. .Anything that T HE Fifth National Sunday-school binds the home churches with a par- Convention of Brazil was held in ticular part of the field deepens the the First Presbyterian Church of Rio sense of partnership. The cost of

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

maintaining the stations is divided Fifty Years of the MeAll Mission into shares of £5 each, and those at home by taking up one or more shares FIFTY years ago Robert W. are more closely linked with the mis- McAIl, an Englishman, began his sionaries and the Society's general ministry in France. The record of fund is assured. achievements of the McAlI Mission is written in thousands of regenerated Reform in Training of Ministers lives from the English Channel to the Italian border. In most of the T HE students of New College, Edin- larger cities of France there stand burgh have addressed a memoran- the Mission's establishments, nearly dum to the Assembly'8 Foreign Mis- a million peasants have heard Christ's sion Committee of the United Free Message from the pulpits of chapel Church of Scotland, on the supply boats, and brotherhood centers have and preparation of missionaries, grown into strongholds from which pointing out that the present theo- spiritual influences have radiated logical course is framed on the as- into homes, schools, factories and sumption that the students are going farms. into the ministry at home. Missionaries taking the theological course Eight vacation colonies and an receive no specialized instruction, and orphan home have been added remedical missionaries receive no theo- cently to the equipment, to the untold logical training. They recommend physical and spiritual growth of the that such subjects as hygiene, tropical undernourished children of post-war diseases, etc., be introduced in the France. A great campaign conducted curriculum. They also recommend by one of the most eloquent sons of that Hebrew be optional except for the Mission, in joint direction with those who intend to go as mission- the Societe Centrale, is covering aries to the Jews. They recommend France, awakening churches to a forthe teaching of missionary history, merly unknown service, under the but omit the specialized study of grand, old Huguenot name, La Cause. church history. Christian Express. Over one hundred students are pre- paring for special Christian work in Revival of Religion in Britain the School for Young Evangelists. .As the Director of the Mission has A RENEWED interest in religion said: is evident from reports of Nonconformist churches in Great Britain. "It is more and -more evident that The Scottish Kirks have added more the present time is particularly favorthan 50,000 members, and the most able for evangelization, and that it is encouraging fact about it is that un- the duty of the McAll Mission to usually large numbers of young peo- double its efforts to accomplish even ple are among them. Wesleyan Meth- better the holy task that God has given her." Fifty thousand dollars, odists for the first time in a decade $1,000 for each year of its history, are able to report an increase rather the Mission is asking to be presented at the Jubilee commemoration in than a decline. English Methodists Paris next June. are showing enthusiasm for their reli- Movement Toward Protestantism gious enterprises, and moving toward union among branches of Methodism. T HERE was a widespread observ- Baptists have had an old-fashioned ance in Czecho-Slovakia in June sweep of spiritual power in an eastern of the 300th anniversary of the village, and a thousand persons have execution of twenty-seven Protestant noblemen by Hapsburg Catholics. professed a change of heart. In a This took the form of a nation-wide denouncement of Rome for complicity time when the churches have felt prolonged discouragement these evidences of religious awakening will strengthen their faith. Congregationalist.

in the downfall of the Czech nation. Eighty per cent of the Jewish chil- Back of the political demonstration dren in Palestine are being educated there is a spontaneous religious move- in Hebrew schools, while the other ment away from Rome, and Protest- 20 per cent attend either Jewish ant leaders are bending every energy schools not supervised by the Zionists to meet the situation. and in which Hebrew is not the lan- guage of instruction, or schools con- A theological seminary has been ducted by the missionary societies. established in Prague and now has The Zionists spent 103,000 English twenty students. Laymen are assist- pounds during the past year on eduing the ministers by devoting their cation, which amounts to nine pounds time to lecturing on Protestantism, per capita. This is a very high rate expounding the Bible and preaching. of expenditure as compared with Every minister is preaching in a ha1£- other countries. The parents are dozen places and holding services in contributing less than 10 per cent of relays to accommodate the crowds. the budget. In at least twenty towns where Protestant constituencies of 5,000 or At the end of September, 8,000 more each have sprung up in the last Jewish immigrants had settled in few months there is no church build- Palestine since the beginning of the ing available. Services must be held year. in rented halls, saloons, barns or out in the open air. The CzechS' are es- Christian Alliance Plans sentially Protestant and from the days of Huss have never ceased to protest T HE Christian and Missionary Alliagainst Roman abuses. ance has recently purchased a site for a boarding school in Palestine. MOSLEM LANDS A gift of $10,000 has been received for a Jewish mission building in Christian Conference in Palestine Jerusalem. The mission at Hebron was reopened in September, although A T the Friends' Boys School at no resident missionary is available for Ram Allah, Palestine, ten miles it. The Alliance has partitioned the north of Jerusalem, from September Trans-Jordan territory with the 7 to 11 was held a Conference for the Church Missionary Society. deepening of the spiritual life of the native mission workers of the country. Education for Persian Wom.ell It was the first conference of the kind held in the land, and the attendance T HERE is in Persia an increasing and interest far surpassed expecta- desire for educated womanhood. tions. The general subject was Time was when parents were glad to "Witnessing for Christ." Consider- be rid of little girls, and willingly ation was given to the best ways to sold them for two, three or five dolwitness among the native Christian lars. Today, there is an industrial population, to the Moslems and to boarding school, training 335 girls, the Jews. Those present were im- and more than double the number pressed that the great need of all are eager to be admitted. The graduclasses was that there should be living ates are filling positions of importwitnesses throughout the land. ance.

A. EDw. KELSEY. There are 4,600 Mohammedan girls being supported, their tuition being Jewish Immigrants in Palestine. provided for by the Government, and some of them are making themselves T HE Zionist Organization is now of account in the East; but a thirst maintaining ninety-six schools and for education is not only an encourhas under supervision thirty-two agement, it is also a menace, for if more schools. These schools have these women are educated and have 12,740 pupils and 564 teachers.

N1TIWS FROM MANY LANDS

not the love {Jf Christ in their hearts, and freeing you of your disease. Bethey may prove a menace. Hundreds cause he is here, you are here. But of French and Russian books are be- for him these nurses, these medical ing translated, and are making helpers, the comforts of this hospital atheists and agnostics. Christian would not be at your disposaL He teachers ,are greatly needed. is worth knowing, He is worthy of your faith. Believe in him and accept MRs. H. C. SCHULER. him and you will find a two-fold life- the saving of body and souL" INnIA The Continent. Manifesto on Church Union Telugn Woman's Soeiety T HE following statement is an ex- pression of Indian Christian opin- T ELUGU Baptist women of South ion as to the union of the South India organized a home mission so- Indian United Church and the ciety last April in Nellore. Nearly Church of England in South India: every mission station was represented, Since the jubilee of the American The fundamental unity of all believers in Baptist Women's Society was being Ohrist is a truth that is fully acknowledged celebrated this year, the Telugu womby and deeply rooted in the Indian Ohris- en made a united effort to gather and tian mind, and any movement intended to present a thanl:-offering in appreciagive expression to that unity cannot but tion of benefits received by the women meet with the general approval and support of India. Many men gave in the name of Indian Ohristians, It is also felt that of their wives, school children conin the interests of the further progress of tributed a share of garden profits and the Kingdom of God in this land, a full all contributed toward a final sum of recognition of the unity and spiritual equal- 500 rupees-the Jubilee gift to the ity of the different denominations is highly American Society. " necessary. Intemperance Among Gonds It has to be noted, however, that the negotiations that are being carried on to T HE Gonds, an aboriginal race in effect the union of the Ohurches proceed on Central India, are almost entirely the basis that the adoption of a uniform illiterate, with little or no desire to be system of Ohurch government is a condition otherwise, Coupled with this is their precedent to such unity. This attitude does intemperance, which has reduced the not faithfully reflect the Indian Christian race to the most abject condition. mind. The vast majority of Indian Christian laymen and even clergymen feel that Private distilling is strictly forbidthe existing denominational differences den by the government, but the flower should not be allowed to hinder in any way from which the Gond secretly distils a full realization of Christian feltowship, his liquor grows in rich abundance, and would gladly welcome the immediate and the vessels needed are neither nuintroductiou of intercommunion, interchange merous nor costly, so that drunkenof pulpits and intercelebration of the sac- ness has every opportunity to flourish. raments, notwithstanding the existence of Beside their daily potations, a large these differences. quantity of liquor is an essential ele- ment in their religious rites. No fes- It is therefore desired that, in the inter- tival can be held in the forest or vilests of the free and natural development lage in honor of their deities, no birth, of the Indian Ohurch, larger schemes of marriage, or" death can take place in organizational uriity should be deferred till their families without an excessive inindependent Indian Ohristian opinion makes dulgence in ardent spirits. Their acts such a demand, and that attempts should be of worship invariably end in intoxicamade or introduce intercommunion, inter- tion. It would be an exaggeration to change of pulpits and intercelebration say that no Christian Gond drinks, without delay. yet it is certain that the great major- Making Christ Known at Miraj DR W. J. WANLESS, of the Miraj Hospital in South India, is sometimes asked by his patients: "Who was Jesus Christ?" He always replies: "He who built this hospital. He who is relieving you of your pain

ity are either total abstainers or drink museum, a department of research, but little, while the number of those and a bureau of extension work.

who have failed to break away entire- Record of Christian Work.

ly from drunkenness is very small in- Bible Students in Hunan deed.

Lepers and the Gospel T HE Hunan Bible Institute at Changsha, during the past year, WITHOUT THE CAMP has the had fifty.five men and twenty-six following story of a group of in, women students. These students have mates in a leper asylum of India. come from five provinces and eleven These sufferers came to the superin. different missions. In addition to the tendent, Rev. J. Noble Mackenzie, and local work of the school, there are 117 said that inasmuch as they had bene· evangelists at work in nine different fited so much physically and spiritual- lands. It is hoped that a newly orly by their stay in the asylum, and ganized band, number 10, may begin there were so many that needed help work in the fall. more than they now did, they wished to be allowed to go out for from four From the first of October, 1920, to to six months to beg their food from the end of March, 1921, 120,935 place to place, while they proclaimed homes were visited and the following to those whom they met the good news number of books and tracts were given of salvation through Christ. In this to those interested: 48,569 Testaments way those who could be admitted in and Gospels, and 164,486 books comtheir places for that time could get the piled from the Scriptures with brief same treatment for their bodies and annotations, thus making a total of their souls that had done so much for 213,055 books practically all Scripthe others. ture. In addition to these, over 166,- 000 explanatory tracts were given They were given certificates which with the books, and about 11,000 Goswould guarantee their readmission at pel posters were pasted up in cona specified time, and all returned high- spicuous places. ly pleased with the success of their China's Millions.

experiment. This summer a still Christian Perseverance T larger number, fired with the same HE last report of the English Presbyterian Church mentions a zeal, wished to go out in this way, and the usual certificates were granted little Christian community in Yung- until the asylum committee asked that chum, which has had only an oc- no more be given, as there would not casional visit from a native preacher, be enough men left to do the necessary yet they meet together, read the Bible housework and to care for the helpless and hymns (they cannot sing) and ones. pray. Last year their leader died, and this year his brother also died, CHINA but the sons are carrying on the work Brown University in Shanghai as best they can.

A SCHOOL of Sociology in connec- Gifts from Chinese tion with the Yangtzepoo social DING.RAE, a city of about 40,000 center of Shanghai College is proposed people, is a Baptist mission staby Brown University. The budget calls tion in the Ningpo field. About three years ago, Baptists in West Virginia for $20,000 for permanent equipment subscribed $23,000 for the developand $8,200 for annual expenses. The ment of the schools at Ding-hae, and this resulted in stirring the Chinese plan contemplates a staff of one to undertake a local campaign for Brown professor, a Chinese associate funds to supplement this. Chinese trained in America, and assistants for instruction; a sociological library, a

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

citizens thus' added $42,000, but still ental nations, but such subjects as not satisfied, some representative the history of English literature, the business men proposed to devote the principles of sociology, the outline of annual income of certain property, ethics, the history of pedagogy, amounting to $15,000 a year, to the political economy, mental diseases, and support of the school. biology.

Hearing of what had been done at Bishop Tucker believes that the Ding-hae, some Chinese gentry at Christian Church in Japan should Ningpo proposed to cooperate with also send picked men to the Imperial the Baptist mission in the support of University as a regular part of the school facilities of a high grade in educational program. Ningpo. They went so far as to inquire whether American missions The Living Church. would subscribe $250,000 Mexican, if an equal amount were provided in Seeking Wealth in Osaka Ningpo, to equip a hospital, boys' academy and girls' school, under {{ Thousands of Osaka devotees throng Christian auspices. shrine seeking wealth. Pilgrims break holes in wall so that Ebisu may hear shouts of Episcopal Growth in Japan worship and bring them fortune during year. " T HE Protestant Episcopal Church in Japan now has practically the Such were the headlines in a same number of bishops and about Japanese newspaper. The inforhalf the number of clergy and com- mation followed that 70,000 devotees municants that the Church in the called on the god before noon on United States had a hundred years January 10, imploring him to bring ago. It is definitely a working church. them riches during the coming year, There are now 28,000 baptized per- while even a larger number went to sons nearly 12,000 communicants and the main shrine of Ebisu in the rich 145 'native clergy. Among the build- industrial section of Osaka. ings there are 127 churches, 84 mission halls and 70 boarding and day Swarms of people brought wooden schools. mallets, to break small holes in the wooden walls of the shrine. To these There was a marked increase in the holes they put their mouth and contributions per capita from 1918 to shouted; "Ebisu, mairimashita 1920. This was $5, $5.50 and $9. (Ebisu, I have come to worship you)," for Ebisu is a slightly deaf The Living Church. god, and cannot hear the low mut- terings deep in the throat which are Buddhist and Christian Education used before the shrines of other gods.

BISHOP TUCKER of Kyoto points c. M. S. Bulletin. out that the Buddhists are giving their candidate priests a much Reaching Korean Villages more thorough scholastic training than Christians are giving. to theological A TERRITORIAL division of recandidates in Japan. In addition to sponsibility among Presbyterians the men who study in thelle Buddhist and Methodists, North and South, in universities and theological schools Korea was agreed upon early in the they are sending a large number of history of the Mission. The central their men through the imperial uni- section was assigned to the Southern versities. Methodist Church and they have re- cently published a survey of their A list of subjects taught in Bud- field. Outside the cities they have a dhist institutions includes not only the rural population of 1,108,000 people, study of the history, literature and living in 2,003 villages. In 1919 philosophy of J~pan and other Ori- Christian groups were organized in 225 of these villages, but only 29 of these had schools.

Centenary efforts in 1920 resulted furnishes is most encouraging. With in 8,000 new believers being added to its rapid development, the black race the Church. Korean missionaries and is gaining in determination to assert native workers go from village to vil- itself, and future results will depend lage, making known the Gospel mes- upon proper leadership. sage. United Free Church Record.

Atheism in Schools Queen of Nalolo Converted A MISSIONARY of the Southern MISSIONARIES in Zambesi are Presbyterian Church, writing from Kwangju, Korea, says that 1 rejoicing in the conversion of atheism and gross materialism are the Mokwae, queen of Nalolo and sister of basis of the teaching in the public the late King Lewanika. In January schools in Korea, under Japanese the queen asked some of the missioncontrol. In its course on morals, the aries to come to the royal house, saypublic school system directs all its ing: energies against Christianity. The writer gives the following incidents: "For a long time I have said to myself that I ought to follow Ishee " A few days ago while out preach- [her husband] in the way of God, ing with my helper we stopped to and I have decided to follow him." speak to a young man who is a student in the public school for Koreans. The When asked what had brought her conversation was brought to an abrupt to this decision she said that it was halt by the young man's supercilious hearing M. Coillard tell them to turn remark, 'Why should I believe in to God, Creator of men. On Sunday, God ¥ There is no God.' When asked February 20, she made her profession if he did not realize that he had a of faith in church, and at the close of suul, he replied, 'I have a mind and service she rose and said, with deep my mind is the only God I know.' emotion: My helper then proceeded to bale oilt the shallow learning, the few parroted "I believe! I belong to God! I phrases he had acquired, and the boy belong to the Kingdom! May God became so confused that he said, 'I pardon my sins; they are numerous, cannot talk any more now, I will have and great! All of you, believe!" to ask my teacher about such things.' So we left him, a pitiful example of The missionary in charge of the the type of education given in the service then urged Queen Mokwae's public schools of Korea today. He subjects to continue to honor her, and is but one of thousands, whose agnos- serve her even more faithfully, after ticism bears the glaring stamp, which the church members stood and 'Made in Japan.' " sang the hymn: "Sing heavenly angels, it's a day of joy." Christian Observer. Recor~ of Christian Work. AFRICA Persecution in Nigeria Africans in Congress CHRISTIANS in Nigeria have suf- T HE Pan-African Congress which fered persecution from time to met recently in London and on timc::, but never so severely as during the Continent was significant in that the past year, when the heathen drove its members were professors, barris- them from their houses, forbade them ters, journalists, medical men and to buy in the market, and practically minIsters, some of whom are the organized a boycott. The festival of products of mission work. The prom- the idol Odo is observed annually in ise of unity and cooperation in aim the Awka distri;;t, and heathen parand action which such a gathering ents flogged their sons and daughters if they would not renounce their Christian faith and join in the wor- ship of Odo. It seems that the hea- then chiefs of some of these towns are

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

doing their utmost to banish Chris- ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC tianity from their midst. An African pasto~ goes from place to place, en- Church Union at the Antipodes couraging and caring for these sorely tried converts. CHURCH union is making head- way- in New Zealand. Presby- New Mission for Tsi-mi-hety Tribe terians and Congregationalists are negotiating for union, and Episco- T HE London Missionary Society palians are conciliatory. A New plans to establish a new station in Zealand newspaper recommends a the northern part of Madagascar Federated Council for the whole of among thc Tsi-mi-hety tribe-a name the Dominion. meaning "those who do not cut their hair. " Contrary to an almost uni- In Tasmania a meeting of Anglican versal custom of the Malagasy, they and Free Church ministers has been do not shave their heads as a sign of held with a prospect of a cooperative mourning for the death of a chief. organization. This tribe is said to approach more nearly to Europeans, in appearance Devil Worshipers in Borneo and mentality, than most other Malagasy. It is possible that they have a A CURIOUS tribe of people, the distinct European strain from the Dusuns, occupy a section of presence of English and French pi- British North Borneo, and are abrates in Madagascar during the 17th sorbed in devil worship. A missioncenturv. The tribe numbers about ary says of them: 45,OOO~ Like all heathen Malagasy their custom has been to kill children "Their religion consists of pacifyborn on the first day of the unlucky ing the devil. Priestesses speak an month, Alakaosy, and also those born odd tongue not to be understood; on Wednesday of each week. devils are kept in jars, urns, hollow trees, etc., and sacrifices are made to The deputation sent by the L. M. S. them. These women priests maintain report this people as "intelligent, ro- that they see them and can converse bust and aggressive." It is hoped with them. The devils only eat 'the that the new station will be opened Spirit' of the offerings, and Madam within a year, with headquarters at Priestess the 'body.' the chief town, Mandritsara. "The Dusuns believe in a 'God' who L. M. S. Chronicle. has two others to help him (a wife and a son), life after death with pun- Flourishing Mission School ishment or reward, and immortality of the souL" T HE Duke Town Boys' School near Calabar, West Africa, is one of Catholic Missions. the largest of its kind on the mission field. The number on the roll varies OBITUARY from 1,200 to 1,500, but the buildings are adequate and the staff is well or- Ml'S. Underwood, of Korea ganized, so that there is no impression of crowding. Mr. Hart, the head- ON October 29th, Lillias Horton master, is a Jamaican, and began the Underwood, widow of the late Dr. school eighteen years ago with a small Horace G. Underwood, of Korea, died number of boys. The remarkable in the citv of Seoul. Mrs. Underwood progress of the school is largely due was one 'of the first Protestant misto him. sionaries to enter Korea. She went out as a medical missionary, in 1888, Teaching is given in English be- under the Presbyterian Board of Forcause of the great variety of languages eign Missions. She was for some years spoken by the boys. physician to the Queen, and, after her marriage to Dr. Underwood, con- tinued her medical work.

Mrs. Underwood is the author of "Life of Horace G. Underwood."

MISSIONAllY

History of the William Taylor Self- women sailed under the care of their Sicuap. p orting Missions in South Amer- Trans.lt and BU·lld·mg Fund Society, By Goodsil F. Arms. Illustrated. to be followed later and during the years by many others. 263 pp. New York, Cincinnati. Meth.

odist Book Concern. $2 net. 1921.

"William Taylor-Ambassador of This strategic work of winning Christ to Five Continents" was a persons of standing through their "Flaming Torch" and an inspirer children was likewise about the only of men, especially if they were already way in which self-support could have Christians. This volume shows the been expected. A fine group of Methodist hero in South America, schools of higher grade for girls and where he had difficulties and limita- others for boys and young men had tions placed upon him that he did not been fully and permanently estab- meet in Africa, India or Australia. lished, when in 1903, various circum- How he met these obstacles in stances led the Methodist Board South America we learn from these to undertake their support and care.

chapters. Having previously been The volume is made less interesting wonderfully blessed in his ministra- by the very fact that, like the Mission tions in the three lands just men- itself, self-support calls for frequent tioned, Bishop Taylor did not, references to the material side of Alexander-like, weep for more worlds maintainin,g the Mission's finaniCial to conquer; he simply stepped forth existence. When the author tu.rns to do his part to win South America from the financial to the educational for evangelical Christianity. From and evangelistic sides of the enter- Panama he proceeded southward and prise the wheels are apt to be creak- left behind him along South Amer- ing, with too little mention of the ica's western coast a line of se1£- spirit within the wheels. Bishop Tay- supporting schools which were in- lor was not bhoiomkseislflemaguucehsinapeavritdefnrcoe~ so that the tended to become centers of Christian life and knowledge. His pou sto was the account of the same man when the place where he could find a group he was the Flaming Torch of South of foreigners who desired some place Africa. A book on the spiritual where their children could be edu- aspects of Methodist work in South cated and properly cared for; his America needs to be written by deeper desire was to make these Bishop Oldham, perhaps.

schools the nuclei for future churches, The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea and to supply object-lessons in godly and Formosa. A Year Book of living. When he had aroused the Christian Work. Ninetee:v.th Annual necessary interest, he signed contracts to supply proper teachers. In Issue. Robert Cornell Armstrong ediless than seven months he returned to teorra.tioInV,of42.6C~, ricsltxivainii pp. $2.00' Fed- Missions, Tokyo, Japan. MISSIOnary Education Move.

the States in search of the force to ment, New York, 1921.

meet his contracts in seven such cen- Where else can the reader find ters. He had also aroused sufficient packed into 600 pages such a mass of interest in seven Latin American material illuminating the conditions cities to call for preachers-a re- of last year in Japan, the rising markable six months' work under. Power of the Far East Y With the very difficult conditions. In two help of many collaborators, Doctor months more, five omen and as many .Armstrong has produced a volume 980 which excels in many respects any of material is equal to the very best and the preceding issues of a most im- most interesting articles in the MIS- portant work. It is the Christian SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

"Statesman's Year Book" of Japan.

Unlike the British Year Book, how- NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS ever, the material in this volume is Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. not repeated year after year, but we Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The have here a wholly fresh, interesting Abingdon Press, New York, 1921.

and reliable mass of data concerning The Church and the Immigrant. By the Kingdom of God, as well as that Georgia E. Harkness. 12mo. 110 pp. relating to Japan and its depend- $1.00. George H. Doran Company, encies. New York, 1921.

Foreigners or Friends. A Hand-book.

Among the noteworthy contribu- 12mo. 263 pp. Department of Mistions by able specialists are the edi- sions, Protestant Episcopal Church, 281 tor's general review of the year 1920; Fourth Avenue, New York. 1921. the chronicle of important events in contemporary history; Doctor Mur- Sunday School Builders. By John M. Somerndike. 12mo. 152 pp. The Westminster Press, Philadelphia, Pa.

ray's helpful article upon preparation 1921.

for missionary work in Japan; two The Father and His Boy. By T. W. inspiring accounts of the Eighth Galloway. 16mo. 99 pp. $1.00. As- World's Sunday-school Convention of sociation Press, New York, 1921. last October; a general discussion of educational work during the year, Hand-book of Social Resources of the United States. 8vo. 300 pp. $1.00. American Red Cross. 1921.

including work for Japanese young An Introduction to Missionary Service. men and women; Doctor Mackenzie's By G. A. Golloek. 12mo. 164 pp. comprehensive and exceedingly satis- 3s 6d. Oxford University Press. 1921. factory setting forth of the Japanese Church, unequalled in any other Training World Christians. By Gilhert Loveland. $1.25 net. Methodist Book Coucern, New York and Cineinnati.

twenty pages known to the reviewer; 1921.

wonderful leaves from the lives of The Primacy of the Missionary and Other Addresses. By Archibald Me· eminent Japanese Christians, as re- Lean. 329 pp. $2.50. Christian corded by Doctor Umbreit's visual- Board of Publication, St. Louis, Mo. izing pen; the chapters upon eco- 1920. nomic and sociologic activities, sure The Jews of Eastern Europe. By J. H. to attract business men and all in- Adeney. 12mo. 94 pp. $1.40. The terested in sociology; reports of or- Macmillan Company, New York, 1921.

ganizations carrying on every variety The Hebrew-Christian Messiah. By A. of mission work, suited for those Lukyn Williams. Society for the Promospeaking upon such organizations in tion of Christian Knowledge, London. the church prayer-meetings; tributes 1921. to the lives and labors of those who People of Other Lands. By Edith A. How. Ill. 92 pp. $0.40. The Mac- entered into their heavenly service millan Company, New York. 1921.

last year; pages from the growth of Chief Men Among the Brethren. By Hy the Kingdom in Formosa, practically Pickering. 16mo. 240 pp. 3s 6d. an unknown field to all in America, Pickering & Inglis, London. 1921. except Canadian Presbyterians; a Paul's Letters. No.3. By D. J. Burrell. 12mo. 167 pp. $1.25. $3.25 for set hundred pages of live information of three. American Tract Society. from Korea, the martyr land of 1921. progress and inspiration. William M. Morrison. T. C. Vinson. The appendices and directories 12mo. 201 pp. $0.75. Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond, which conclude the volume are indis- Va. 1921.

pensable for Far Eastern missionaries, The Story of a Mashonaland Boy. Told and valuable for American specialists. by Himself. Pamphlet. 12mo. 23 pp. Much of this valuable and informing $0.15. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921. You Are Not Experimenting when you enroll for a Moody Bible Institute Correspondence Course. These courses have been tested to entire satisfaction by thousands of students, including a large number of clergymen well qualified to judge their value. What some of these clergymen say is given below. '

SYNTHETIC COURSE BIBLE DOCTRINE COURSE Synthetic Bible study I enjoy the work very much a.nd am getting more out has been a wonderful of it than any Bible study I ever pursued, not excepting blessing in deepening my work in college.-An Ohio pastor, my interest in the Scriptures, in deepen- It is a wonderful help and I thank God from the bot. ing my spiritua.l life, tom of my heart. It is beneficial to me and therefore and in increasing the must be to those who listen to me.-A Canadian pastor. power of my ministry. -An Oregon pastor. I have been more than pleased with the Bible study. It has been full of prayer meeting topics and sermon I can truthfully say material. I highly recommend it to all who have not that these studle. taken it.-An Oklahoma pastor. have been a. delight and & blessing to me, I was not able to take a theological course at a sem. revealing anew the Inary but when I was ordained I passed a rigid exam. depth and harmony of the Inspired Word of ~b~!ri~lnla~:!r~ ~h~::;~ t?e ~~~~::s i:PD!crri~:.~l: God.-A Hlssour! pas· tor. Iowa pastor. Five other courses are offered besides the three D£AN JAMJ<S M. GRAY, D.D. I am receiving a. Author of the Synthetic Course. great deal of good named above. They are: BIBLE CHAPTER from the Synthetic SPURMACMTAIRCYA,LINCTHRROIDSTUICATNORWYOBRIKB,LEEVCAONUGRES.LI<~; Bible study. I am giv. ISM, AND CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES, all highly ing it in outline to endorsed by satisfied students. my people at our eve- ning services with a. Men whose lives were shaped by the Bible laid the marked increase in at· founda tions of American freedom. This marvelous tendance. – A Michi- :Book has moulded earth's loftiest characters. It meets gan pastor. ~~:rtse~h:S!n~~~t:nto ;::f~ndef:stf~g ~~~~~s~att r~~ SCOFIELD COURSE veals man's only way of salvation and it is the world's I want to bear testimony to the blessing the course best business book. Dig in it as for gold and you will in Synthetic Study has been to me. In all my nine ~i::.re treasure of value and extent bSl'ond any caleula.- years in the ministry I have not had such help a.nd inspiration from anything. I believe that in the study Truly as President Wilson said, "A man has de~ of the Old Testa.ment alone I have found enough NEW Erived himself of the best there i. in the world who material for sermon and Bible class work to last rna 'B!ble~,~prived himself of intimate knowledge of the five years.-A Nebraska pastor. Nothing Is more needed in America today than Bible :Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., a.uthor of the Scofleld Course, study, and for the great majority the most satisfactory wrote, "I am convinced that the correspondence method method is by Correspondence. of Bible study is not merely a fairly good substitute for oral instruction in the Scriptures, but is enormously Don"t Allow Anything better than any oral teaching can possibly be. No one will understand me to undervalue oral teaching of the to cheat you of your wonderful privilege of system- Bible. It has certain evident advantages. But no stu- atically studying the one Book which outweighs in dent can possibly give to the Bible, its form, content value all other books in all the world. and spiritual message, as close a study in oral class work as he must give under the correspondence method, In these trying times men and women who rea.lly if he is to successfully pass the examinations. know God's Word are needed beyond the power of. lan- guage to express, Trained Bible students are in great "I[ore than 2,000 ministers took the study with me. demand. Whether in the home, church, school or the Perhaps the most common testimony a8 to their prog- business world, this training is of inestimable value. ress wa.s an increased faCility a.nd joy in preaching. For no man will ever live long enough to preach half DON'T DELAY of the vital, gripping sermOns in the Bible." You will be n personal pupil-time, place and amount of study under your own control. The prices are low. I look upon the Scofield Course as the best correspond· These courses are not sold for profit. There is no beteuce course I have ever seen.-Superintendent of a ter time to start than NOW. Send the coupon at once Bible Institute. for Free Prospectus describing our eight Courses in detail. In all my thirty·three years in the ministry I bave never enjoyed any study as I have this.-A North MAIL THE COUPON TOD,AY Dakota pastor. .::::::::::r-~:~~:~;"~~~t~~;;~;~~~~~~ spondence Bible Study_ This course, taken in ten months without interfering' Name …….. _… __ . _…………………. . 'With my regular pastoral duties, has proved of ineal.. Address ………. _…………………….. . culable value to me. I expected much, I received far more. I most heartily recommend it to busy ministers and laymen.-A Texas pastor.

!?l~ase mention TH~ MISSIONARY ReVIew OF THE WORI.D in writing to advertisers. Interest Grows with Knowledge Be Informed About Home Missions America's biggest job is "to make and keep America Christian for the redemption of mankind and the friendly service of the world."

Most recent and timely publications in Home Mission field. Use this page for ordering.

Number Price of each Postpaid Copies ..•… UNFINISHED BUSINESS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN AMERICA. Mission study book for adults and young people. Fred East- man ………………………………………………………… Cloth 75c Paper 50C …… PLAyING SQUARE WITH TOMORROW. Mission study book for seniors and intermediates. Fred Eastman ………………………………. Cloth 7Sc Paper SOC …… THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN INDUSTRIAL RELATIONS. John Mc- dowell …………………………………………………………… r5c •…•. BIGGEST JOB IN AMERICA. General leaflet for free distribution to the con- gregation ………………………………………………………… free …… HOME MISSIONS TO-DAY. W. R. King ……………………………. 5c ……WHO IS YOUR NEIGHBOR? Pictorial Presentation of the Immigrant Prob- lem ……………………………………………………………… 3Sc …•••THE NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE …………………………………… roc ……TWENTY YEARS IN PORTO RICO. Arthur James …………………. zoe …… MOTANIC: A Ntw KIND OF INDIAN STORy…………………………… Sc …… THE STORY OF WHITE ROCK (Southern Mountains) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . roc …… MISSION NEAREST THE NORTH POLE ………………………….. free …… THE NEW HOME MISSION OF THE CHURCH. W. P. Shriver ……… roc " .. , .ANNUAL REPORT OF THE BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS FOR 1920-21. (One copy to each address.) ………………………………………… free …… INFORMATION REGARDING THE BOARD'S LANTERN SLIDE LEC- TURES …………………………………………………………. free PERIODICALS OUR JEWISH NEIGHBORS (Quarterly) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Per year Soc HOME LANDS (Countfy Church Bi-monthly) ………………………. Per year Soc FULL LIST OF TITLES SENT ON REQUEST Remit by N. Y. draft or P. O. Name ………………………………… .. order, payable to Varian Banks, Address Treasurer.

BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention Tal: MISSIONARY R:¢VIl~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

All Cbarg•• Prepaid

Subject to Examination Important ( E P u b l i c a t i o n s PEKING: A SOCIAL SURVEY The Bible has never Sidney D. Gamble been published in any An exhaustive description of the life in the capital of form in which the China in all the intricacy of its old customs and habits. reading 01 it has been made so attractive to Illustrated. 8vo. Net. $5.00 both old and young 8B in the "INTERNA. INDIA: ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT T10NAL" Rev. JoAn P. Jones, D.O.

CHRISTIAN A volume remarkable for its fairnes$, impartiality and in- WORKERS' BIBLE sight. Illustrated. 8vo. Net, $2.00 By an en tirely new FLASH-LIGHTS FROM THE plan, a thread of red SEVEN SEAS Rev. William L. Stidger, D.O. ink. running from Genesis to Revela- Interesting travel·talks of ten countries of the Orient with tion, binds in one all the romance of its enchanting color and atmosphere. harmonious whole each leadingtopic.All OUT WHERE THE WORLD the precious truths which lie hidden BEGINS Abe Cory der the mass of un- connectpd matter and A romance of Tibet, that far country "out on the roof of escape the mere read- the world." Here fate weaves a strange pattern with the er are brought to light lives of three people and another shihing chapter is added and tied together. to the glowing annals of Christian service.

The Rev. Jesse Lyman STREAMS IN THE DESERT Hurlbut, D.O., the pop- ular au thority in Bible J. H. Morrison, M.A. themes, has arranged on this plan Three Thousand A very readable recm"d of a journey to Central Africa, Selected Texts. Nyasaland, northeastern Rhodesia, and the tomb of the PROMINENT PEOPLE'S OPINIONS great Livingstone. Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.50 Wanamaker: Interna- MISSIONARY STORIES FOR ristian Workers' Bible LITTLE FOLKS Margaret T. Applegarth anything hith- FIRST SE:RIE:S-PRIMARY making the Fifty-two brief stories covering the world of Missions, both home and foreign, in a way that will hold the interest able to Chris- of little folks.

endeavor to get SECOND SERIES-JUNIOR teaching of the Bible directly Fifty-two stories which fill a real need for class use and home instruction for the Junior children. Each book: New Edition, Illustrated. 12mo. Net, ,1.75 mediately. and not through the THE NEW MISSIONARY HEROES SERIES FOR YOUNG PEOPLE m of commentaries.

BOIIND IN GENUINR LEATllER. divinity circuit. with overlapping covers (like iJ/ustration). round corners, gold edges, red underneath. Size of page 5?4×8% inches, beautifully printed in extra large Missionary biographies for boys and girls: each volun.e clear type on extra fine prtper; also con tains Lat- an authority on the person dealt with.

est Teachers' to Bible Study. No. I David Livingstone No. 7 Mackay of Uganda No.2 Dr. Wilfred Grenfell No. 8 Gilmour of Mongolia No. 3 Robert Moffat No. 9 Abel of Kwato NO.4 James Chalmers No. 10 Bishop Hannington NO.5 William Carey No. II Heroes of Madagascar No.6 Pandita Ramabai No. 12 John Williams Illustrated. 16mo. Net, e&oh $1.50 THE STORY OF JOHN G. PATON Rev. Jo;mes Paton, D.O.

A new edition of this most famous of all stories of mis- THE JOHN C. sionary adventure for young folks. Thousands of chil- WINSTON CO., dren of this and coming generations will be influenced by PHILADELPHIA. I2mo. .Net, $1.50 its reading. Lures! THE STORY OF THE LIFE OF American Bibl. Pob- MACKAY OF UGANDA MiuMackay lisIaer. ~en~ild~d~}OAf~fc~~e Atoiisci!a:~~ b~o~keeform~hi~d~:~ in Illustrated. r.mo. Net, $1.50 AT YOUR RELIGIOUS BOOKSTORE GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY NEW YORK Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RltVI~W OF TllE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Great Spiritual Hunger in Russia Sorrow, suffering, death and destruction have stricken the smitten people of Russia. No doubt they are suffering for national as well as for individual sins. They are in great need of food and clothing to keep them alive and warm. But their deepest need is spiritual. They need the Gospel of Christ, the message of life and salvation. And multitudes are humbled and are seeking spiritual help.

MISSIONARY MARUSICH writes under date of June 8) I92I: "From different places special messengers are constantly coming, begging me with tears to visit their places and to preach the Gospel to the Russian multitudes. At present I am working in Poland. Thou- sands are turning to Christ! Ever}' Sunday U'e baptize from fifteen to sixty-five souls, or more. The whole of Poland is set on fire for God, the Russian population particularly. The field and the hearts of the people are open for the evangelistic work.

Our greatest need here is in Bibles and New Testaments. If it be possible for you, my dear brother, acquire Bibles and New Testaments as many as possible and send them to me, for the sake of these longing and seeking millions. Whole villages are turning to God, hundreds of them, and there is no spiritual food to feed them upon. There is a need here for many more Missionaries.

You would scarcely believe that from twenty to thirty surrounding villages gather together when u'e have mutings, especially a Baptism service. In such a way we have gatherings of from tuo to four thousand people. To-day I am invited to visit seven different places and to bap- tize the converts there. From this you can judge the need of workers.

The Soviet Authorities place at the disposal of our brethren the largest buildings, railroad trains and horses, so that we might, without hindrance, travel and preach the Gospel of Love. Hundreds of the Red A rmy are turning to God. It seems as if it u'ere the last call of grace, and Russians are responding to this call."

1}lease mentlOn TnE MrSS10NARY Rltvn:w OF' THE VORLD In writing to advertisers. PASTOR IVAN SHILOFF of Petrograd 'writes thus: "Masses of the people are turning to the Lord and almost in every city of Russia there are believers. Multitudes of the people who were deceived by the Popes (priests) and dissatisfied in politics, with great thirst are crying; 'Give us food-true food.' If at the present time five hundred true preachers would come here with sufficient supply of the Holy Scriptures and Spiritual literature, then I would say without ex- aggeration, u'ithin a year a million souls would be converted to God."

A Visitation of God All this plainly shows that God is visiting this great and needy land in special grace. The present situation in Russia is a challenge to the Church of Christ everywhere. The need for men, money and Bibles is great.

We have to-day 25 workers on the field, with several more accepted and ready to sail.

$60 u-ill support a worker for one month ($720 for a year).

Re~d Our Monthly Magazine..·"The Friend of Russia"

for news that thrills, right from the field, as well as spiritual messages from the Word. It is edited by W. S. Hottel, who is also the editor of the "Chris- tian Life" Series of Sunday-school Quarterlies, so highly commended and so widely used. .

The magazine costs $1.00 per annum. We make this special trial after: 50 cents for one year.

We solicit the prayers of all God's people e~)erywhere.

Contributions for Bibles and for the support of the work at home and abroad rna)' be sent to THE RUSSIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, Ill., U. S. A.

Object and Aim: To witness for Christ throughout entire Russia. Our present objective; 500 Missionaries and Evangelists in Russia. Our Society is evangelical and unsectarian, and fosters fellowship with all Christians.

WILLIAM FETLER, General Director. W. S. HOTTEL, Home Director.

Please mentIOn THE M1SSIONARY R.E;V1SW 01" T;H.:€: WORLD in wnbn& to advertisers.

flDri

~—————-~~================~ Our ANNUITY Montgomery, Ward &Co.

BONDS MISSIONARY BUREAU furnish you an oppor~ Chicago, U. S. A. tunity to help a great work and also to re~ has made a specialty of service to Mis- ceive an income dur~ sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 ing your life. We years. Our Missionary Bureau will 'glad- -supply immigrants, ly furnish informatiou, and assist yoit in sailors, the blind and assembling, packing, and shipping your the poor with Bibles. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Every kind of Bible for sale. Scofield, freight rates. Before planning your Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Nelson, at special di8counts. SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY sent free with [1l2th Year] PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 5 East 48th St., NEWYORK Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Colored Slides Do You. for Know Something Illustrated Lectures, I interesting-some item ofmission- Rental Sen/ice ary news that would interest others? Stereoscopic Tours of all Countries Have You Keystone View Company, Photographs Incorporated illustrating some home or foreign missionary work or events ,which MEADVILLE, PA. you feel would interest Missionary The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Review readers. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. $1.00 Will Be Paid for each news item and photo- graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. Unused photos will be returned on request. Send now to NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT.

Missionary Review of the World 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlCVU:w OF TH.:& WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

WITH

"The whole woTld belongs to the man who reads."

HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK'S three "Everyday Life" books, "Meaning of Prayer," "Meaning of Faith," "Meaning of Service," were written expressly to meet a great human need. This need, in all its variety of expression, he has felt and seen with rare understanding of human lives. Dr. Fosdick writes in clear, brief language and is an inspiring reality in the lives of hundreds of thousands. These three books make a worth-while gift for all occasions. They come either in a specially bound set, as listed below, or, they may be bought singly, in the regular art leather cloth of the "Everyday Life" series at the following prices: "The Meaning of Prayer" $1.15 "The Meaning of Faith" $1.35 "The Meaning of Service" $1.25 Over 800,000 copies of the "Everyday Life" books have been sold in the last few years. Shall we send you our catalog with the complete list?

A Specially Bound Set of Fosdick's Three "Meanj~gs"

"THE MEANING OF PRAYER" "THE MEANING OF FAITH" "THE MEANING OF SERVICE"

The THREE books, uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton.

$5.00. postage paid At ,),our bookstore or from us ASSOCIATION PRESS "Reg. u. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a hook written to meet a Deed 347 Madison Avenue I , BOOKS WITH New York PURPOSE 'V Please mention THE !'1ISS10NARY R~VI~W OF tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1921

interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and

conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity Published by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc.

Controlled by an Interdenominational Board of Directors ROBeRT E. SPEER, D.D., President WALTER McDOUGAll" Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, LL.D., Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROF. HARLAN P. BeACH, D.D. MRS. E. C. CRONK REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FREDERICK L. COLVER DICKINSON W. RICHARDS FLg"IKG H. REvllLL Cooperating with an Interdenominational Editorial Council Representing the Foreign Missions Conference of North AmErica, The Women's Federation of Foreign Mission Boards, The Home Missions Council, The Council of 'Nomen for Home Missions, The World's Sunday School Association, The Student Volunteer Movement, and The Missionary Education Movement.

REV. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. RI(V. AR"rLEY B. PARSON REV. ENOCH F. BE;Lr. FLORENCE; E. QUlNI,AN W. E. DoUGHTY REV. WILLIAM P. SCHELl.

FRANKLIN D. COGSWEl.L REV. F. C. STllPHENSON, M.D. REV. W. H. (~RIFFITH THOMAS. D.D. REV. S. (~. INMAN REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR MRS. ORRIN R. Juno F. P. TURNER Rev. RAJ,PH WELLES KE':U:R. D.D. REV. CHARLES L. WHITE. D.O.

MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLF, D.O.

Editorial and Business Staff DnAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HYSLOP, Assistant Editor REV. THEODORE F. BeNzE MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor 0/ Best Methods MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin Important Announcements CORRESPONDE;NCE.-All correspondence relating to editorial and Imsiness matters should be sent to the MISSIONARY Rf;Vl'eW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, or to 3rd and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa.

CHECKS and money orders for subscriptions, etc., should be made out to order of the MISSroNARY RltVI.W l'UBLlSHlNG COM.PANY" INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates for five or more subscriptions sent at one time. $2.00 each. Extra postage to Foreign Countries, SO cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States territories), Subscriptions payable strictly in advance.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper indicates date of expiration of subscription. Change in this date indicates receipt of payment for subscription. This change is made the month after the remittance is received. No receipts will be sent by mail unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCES.-Subscriptions are discontinued on date of expiration. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of sUhscription promptly. An expiration notice is inserted in the last REVIEW for which subscription is paid.

Iar'CHANGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending ward as to change of address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give fllll post office addresses, new and old. Notification should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate if change in address is temporary or permanent.

Missionary Review Publishing Co., Inc.

Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Please mention TnE: MISSION.RY Rgvn:w Ol~ 'rUt; VORLU in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. *orbon MISSIONARY BUREAU o Chicago, U. s. A. . THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College has made a specialty of service to Mis- course of 4 years, conege degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bu~eau wiJI glad- of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolly furnish information, and assist you in ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree assembling, packing, and shipping your of B. D. Two year collegiate trainoverseas equipment. You save money by ing cou rse. Interdenominational. taking advantage of our low carload Of fuJI conege and graduate grade, freight rates. Before planning your with a wide range of studies,. peroverseas outfitting write for our MIS- meated by a remarkable evangelical SIONARY CIRCULAR and large spirit. Notable faculty and student CATALOGUE of general merchandise body. New and beautiful fireproof sent free with buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Ized religious work. Self-support. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED For catalog and correspondence address Prices are reduced on nearly aU Jines. On many items our 1921 prices are more GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOG1f than one-third below 1920 catalogue AND MISSIONS prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. M….. merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywher~ in the World.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS Everywhere" are to be taken from the MIS- CHAT SIONARY ReVIEW OF" 'I'HE WORLD. The author of the new mission study WHeN You CHANGe YOUR ADDReSS textbook, "The Kingdom and the Nations," Subscribers who go away from home during the summer, or who remove to ~n­ has named the REVIEW as "one of the ilother address, should notify our snbscrip- luminating and inspiring adjuncts to the tion department, 156 Fifth Avenue, New study conrse for the year." The Woman's York, at least one month in advance if Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbythey wish their REVIEW address changed. terian Church, U. S. A., recommends the Give both old and new addresses, and state R';VIEW as "one of the essential pieces of whether the change is permanent or, if missionary literature for all who would keep informed on present day missionary progress."

temporary, for how long a period. It is PIC'I'URES AND NEWS WAN'I'ED often simpler and surer for subscribers to have their magazines forwarded from their Missionaries in home and foreign mislocal Post Office, leaving deposit for post- sion fields can cooperate with the ReVIEW, age, if a change of address is temporary. and can render a real serviCe to the King- dom of God by forwarding to the office of ReMEMBER-give Us notice one month in the REVIEW interesting pictures and news advance, and stmte whether it is permanent concerning: or temporary, ·if yo·u 'wish us to make the Conditions in mission.lands. Important events. change in address.

PU'I''I'ING 'I'HE "REVIEW" '1'0 WORK Notable missionaries and native Chris- Several of the Home and Foreign Mis- tians. sion Boards are finding the REVIEW' of such value in increasing missionary interest and Answers to prayer. in promoting the missionary cause. that they Methods that have proved successful in arousing interest or bringing spiritual re- mhL . .

are sending the magazine to their ministers Missionary problems and adventures. at home and their missionaries abroad. Mail to the "Picture and News Depart- The United Christian Missionary Society ment," MISSIONARY REVIEW oJ! 'I'HI; WORI.D, makes a subscription to the ReVIEW one of 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. the requirements for mission study circles, . Manuscript and pictures wilI be returned and in the monthly programs "Echoes from if desired.

Please mention TUE HlSSIOlC'AllY REvIBW OF TilE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1921 Page POSTER COVER–" The Desire' of All Nations"

FRONTISPIECE .. , ….. DR. SHELTON CROSSING THE MOUNTAINS IN EASTERN TIBET EDITORIAL COMMENT …….. " ……. , ……. ,., …………….. , ….. .

THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR INVESTIGATING THE CITIES HARNESSING YOUTH FOR WORLD SERVICE GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN STUDENT WORK IN AUSTRIA WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED?

THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER CAMPS … , .•.. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY 595 An mterestmg story of students who visited the lumber camps of the Northwest to do Christian work in summer.

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS ….. , …. , . , ……… , . JAMES A. GRAHAM 606 .PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS ………. , …••…… A. L. SHELTON 607 A description of the land and people of the" Hermit Nation" of Central AM, to which Dr. Shelton has been one of the few Christian missionaries to gam an entrance.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS .••… W. R. AND ANNA STEWART 613 The story of a unique wedding anniversary journey among the nomads of the great plateaus of Central Asw,.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA . . . . . . • . BRAYTON C. CASE 619 An account of the relation of agriculture to missionary work as it has been demonstrated among the Karens of Burma.

BEST METHODS …. , ……………. , …….. , .EDITED BY MRS. E, C. CRONK 633 How TO USE DIVERSIFIED GIl!'TS IN THE INTEREST OF MISSIONS WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……..•……….. ,., ….•. , ..

………. , .•••• ', ……… , ..•.. ," . EDITED BY MRS, HENRY W. PEABODY 639 A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER NEWS FROM MANY LANDS 644 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 659 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, In•• Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, ad & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Fa. Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, 2$C. a copy $~.50 a year New York City.

• 'Entered as secand-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa.• under Act of March 3, IS79.

Copyrichted, Ipal

SHELTON TRAVELING IN THE MOUNTAINS OF

Nearing the top of Mt. Daso, 16,000 feet above sea level, in Eastern Tibet

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. AUGUST, 1921 NUMBER XLIV EIGHT THE PRESIDENT'S MISSIONARY TOUR.

ROBERT E. SPEER, the President of the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and President of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, is planning to leave early in August for an eight months' tour of the Asiatic mission fields. The tour will include a brief visit to China and the Philippines, several months in India, an inspection of Mesopotamia and Persia and probably an oveiland journey through the Caucasus, or the Persian Gulf, returning to America by way of Europe.

Included in Dr. Speer's plans are monthly articles in the REVIEW, describing conditions as he sees them in these important, but greatly disturbed lands of Asia. China is torn by factions seeking to become a strong nation and threatened with the evils ofa godless socialism. India is .struggling between a desire for unity and power and a noncooperation movement for self-determination, even though it means self-destruction. Mesopotamia is still unevangelized and in the balances between Arab and British domination; and Persia, the land of martyrs, is on the brink of destruction with a weak and unstable government. Dr. Speer's first missionary tour to these lands twentyfive years ago produced the volume" Missions and Politics in Asia." The contrasts discovered in the present tour in the political and social conditions, and the progress of Christianity in these lands during a quarter of a century will be of great interest and value.

Mr. Speer will be accompanied on a large part of his tour by Mr. Russell Qarter, Assistant Treasurer of the Presbyterian Board, and by Mr. Henry H. Welles, Jr., of New York.

Independently, but at about the same time, Mr. James M. Speers, the well known and well loved missionary layman, will spend about 585

a year in the mission fields, where he and Mrs. Speers will visit two sons, one ·of whom is a missionary in China and the other in India. 1fr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., is likewise leaving this summer to visit China and to attend the opening of the Peking Medical College. Dr. James L. Barton has recently left America to visit China, and Dr. Joseph C. Robbins, secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society,)s sailing for India.

These expert missionary students and advocates will act as eyes and ears for our readers, reporting in the REVIEW from month to month what they see of interest in these great lands on the other side of God's world.

HARNESSING THE YOUTH FOR WORLD· SERVICE A MAMMOTH convention of young people met in New York early in July and commemorated the forty years of Christian En- deavor work throughout the world. Nearly twenty thousand Endeavorers came together from all over North America, and from some foreign lands. They listened to inspiring messages from such men as S. D. Gordon, Robert E. Speer and Samuel M. Zwemer; saw exhibits of the great achievements and progress of Endeavor work, and then scattered to tlieir several homes to carry back impetus to new service for Christ and humanity. These delegates represent an enrolment of about 40,000,000 people of all nations.

The Society was organized by Dr. Francis E. Clark forty years ago in Portland, Maine. Thirty years ago, when a Convention was held in New York, thirty-five thousand assembled from America and from foreign lands. This Society has not only been the means of enlisting and training the youth of our churches in Christian service, but has been a great factor in uniting Christians of all creeds, races and classes in loyalty to Christ. The Endeavor Movement has been thoroughly missionary, and has been a valuable aid in every mission field. It is the training school of the Church.

Dr. Clark notes the following signs of progress in the forty years of Christian Endeavor service in World Missions: "Scarcely three years after the movement was founded a society was formed in Hawaii, then a missionary land. Another was formed the same year in China, and still another in India. Years before societies were organized in Great Britain, Germany, Scandinavia or Australia, societies began to grow in several lands where American missionaries had gone. These missionaries soon made up their minds that Christian Endeavor was good for their work and could be adapted to the needs of their ~onve:rts, as well as to the young Christians in the homeland.

"The Society took root in India about the time it reached China, though Christian Endeavor had been abundantly known since the time

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of William Carey the First. The societies very soon multiplied, until now there are over two thousand societies and sixty thousand mem- bers. A hopeful development has been the formation of many small Endeavor groups in village communities, where there are very few Ohristians, all connected with one strong central church. In many respects the most remarkable convention I have ever attended in all these forty years, was the World's Oonvention in 1909 in Agra, India. Four hundred missionaries from the different boards in India, Bur- ma and Oeylon, came together. Four thousand native Ohristians came also, some walking a hundred miles to get to Agra, and preach- ing the Gospel in all the villages on their route. Some hundreds came from Burma, bringing twenty missionaries with them, fifteen hundred miles.

"In Japan, Korea and in the Islands of the Sea, I have seen the same spirit manifested in conventions large and small. Human nature is very much the same in all continents, the same under yellow, brown and black skins as under white. Principles and ideals and methods and pledges and work which inspire and interest new-born Ohristians, whatever their age, in this country, do the same for those in other lands.

"World wide missions have also had a very great affect upon Endeavorers at home. World missions have enlarged their knowl- edge of the world and mankind. Young people belong to the thou- sands and thousands of mission study classes that have been formed in OhristianEndeavor societies. To them missionary study is not the dull location of places on a map, but the study of the spots where their own brothers and sisters work, or where their foreign brothers and sisters live.

"At the Oonvention in New York in 1892, the Movement made missionary interests emphatic by advocatiug the tithing of incomes for God's treasury. The result was the" Tenth Legion," with over 57,000 Legionaries actually enrolled, and many times as many more influenced to give regularly and proportionately, as God has prospered them.

"Many Endeavorers have also given themselves for Ohristian service at home and abroad. But the greatest benefit from mission- .ary study and interest is the broadening of the minds and sympathies of these young people in their comrades the world around, and in the uncounted millions in all lands for whom Ohrist died, and whom only missionaries at home and abroad can reach. The fellowship thus engendered is precious beyond words. As the Endeavorers sing and pray and give their testimonies in their own churches, they remember their comrades in every land who are singing and praying and testifying with them. Their hearts are warmed and enlarged, their love for the Master grows deeper and stronger, their minds expand with

their hearts and they fulfil more the purpose of the Society. Already . over 5000 Endeavorers are enrolled as volunteers· for Christ's service at home or abroad. "

A NEW NEGRO BISHOP FOR LIBERIA A SIGNIFICANT event in the centennial year of Protestant Episcopal missions was the consecration to the bishopric of Dr. T. Momolu Gardiner, of Cape Palmas, Liberia, which took place June 23d in New York City, in the presence of a distinguished group of white bishops and laity, and about 500 members of the col- ored ·race. The President of Li- beria, who has been in Washing- ton for three months, came· with all his staff, and Rev. Nathan Matthews for mer missionary who gave the new bishop his ele- me~tary education, took parf in the service.

Bishop Gardiner is fifty-one years old, is the son of a Moham- medan priest and lived the first . ten years of his life in the jungle.

Today he speaks English per- fectly and is well versed in both Latin and Greek. He has never before been away from Africa.

In his consecration charge, Bishop W. H. Overs said: "You are a member of the BISHOP T. MOMOLU GARDINER Vey tribe, one of the most prom- ising tribes in Liberia. But it is the only tribe in the Republic that is influenced by Mohammedanism.

Your name is Momolu, which means in English, Mohammed. Your father, a Mohammedan priest, gave yon that name, but he also sent you to a Christian school-St. John's, Cape Mount, to learn letters.

You learned to be a Christian. Gradually you have come to the posi- tion you now hold. What a responsibility is yours I You must claim your tribe for Christ.

"Just before I came from Monrovia, last month, one .of your chiefs, 11 Mohammedan, came to me and said: 'The mosqlle in my town is falling down, if you will send me a teacher, I will build a Christian church in the very place where the mosque stood." It is prophetic, it will come. You particularly represent these people.

Your task is tremendous, but the opportunity is magnificent."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN HUNGARY .

A N unusually large number of the present rulers of Hungary are Protestants, e. g., the Regent Horthy; the Prime Minister, . Count Bethlen; the Minister of Foreign Affairs, Count Banffy; the Minister of Finance, Hegediis, who is responsible for most of the hope and courage in the economical future of the country; the Minis- ter of Home Affairs, Count Raday; and the present Szabo, who is Minister of Agriculture. These all "belong to the Reformed Church.

All parties in Hungary are following what is called "a Christian course," i. e. anti-Jewish. It is a natural reaction after Bolshevism, which was led by the Jew Bela Khun and lasted for five months in a reign of terror that the people will not soon forget. This so-called "Christian course" means more than merely anti-Semitism in general life. In the Poszony refugee university in Budapest, 30% of all the students are Jews. In the Kolesvar refugee University in Buda- pest more than 33% of the students are Jews. There are 394 students in the medical faculty of the Kolesvar University in Budapest, and of these 341 are Jews. The general principle now adopted by the Budapest University authorities is that Jews should be admitted to the University only in the same proportion as they constitute in the general population of the country, i. e. 5% o, 6%. A student jury in- vestigates if the Jewish applicant for admission was a Bolshevist during the recent uprising, and if he was, then the authorities exclude him. There were hundreds of Jewish students in the Bolshevist up- rising, being members of what was called the Galilee AssocIation. The whole Jewish question is a most serious one throughout south- eastern Europe, where they seem to be nearly universa 11y disliked and feared.

The university authorities in Hungary are plutl!,ing an exchange of professors with universities among kindred peoples, such as those in Finland, Esthonia, Turkey and Japan, the object being to promote in this way so(;ial and economic relations. They hope later to ex- change professorR in England, France .and America.

The Student Christian Association is exerting a helpful influence on the young men and young women in the universities, and after some recent meetings held for the students, over 80 young men 9ud women in Budapest gave their names to join Bible groups.

Plans '….ere made at once for ten groups for men and three for women in order to study the character of Jews, temptations, the possibilities of the Christian life and social questions. The large number of Protestants among the students in Hungary is an important factor.

The economic situation makes everything difficult and causes much suffering. If prices in America were to rise in the same pro- portion as they have in Hungary it would be necessary to pay fifty ce•nts to post a letter; a hat would cost $100; a pair of shoes $200; a

suit of clothes $1000. The average Hungarian income has increased seven to eight times what it was before the war, but the cost of living has increased one hundred times. People live in railroad cars which the government places at their disposal, 250 cars are now being used in Budapest. In the winter 1,000 cars were inhabited. The situation is difficult but there is a great opportunity for Christian work.

WILL ARMENIA BE SAVED ~ EVERYONE knows the story of Armenian martyrdom and hun- dreds of thousands of Christians have given gladly and gener- ously in the hope that someway may be found to save this his- toric race, and especially to relieve the suffering of those who have been exiled, tortured and starved through no fault of their own.

But it is not enough to give sixty million dollars and to send clothing, medicineEl, food and other supplies to the Near East. It is not enough to organize relief and to send men and women to distribute aid, to establish orphanages, hospitals, schools and industrial work for the benefit of the Armenians. Some means must be found to put an end to the cruel tragedies which have caused this suffering. But not only are conditions still so disturbed in Asia Minor that the exiled Armenians cannot return to their homes but new massacres are reported as perpetrated by Nationalist troops and other enemies of the Armenians. New hordes of refugees mean more widows and orphans, and more tales of suffering.

The Near East Relief reports that the entire present area of their relief work, from the Dardanelles to the Caspian Sea and from Syria to Mesopotamia is in a chaotic state, and many districts are the scenes of new disasters. Anatolia, Armenia, Kurdistan and Asia Minor are under the government of Mustapha Kemal Pasha, the leader of the Turkish Nationalist Party, with his capital at Angora. He has not agreed to the Treaty of Sevres. Kemal Pasha had representatives at the Premiers' Conference in London in March, but they did not commit the N-ationalists to any policy of protection for the minority populations in his domain.

The French, who with the English ha'le occupied Cmcia for more than two years, are reported to be withdrawing their military forces and turning the large Armenian populations, assembled there under allied protection, over to the control of the Nationalist Turks. Armenians constitute the large proportion of the poputation of that area. The French used Armwians as soldiers to help them subjugate the country. These Armenian troops are now being disarmed before giving back the control to the Turks who boast of the revenge they wi.ll take upon the Christian populations in Cilicia when they return to power, It is reported that Turkish Nationalists have proclaimed that the mosques and minarets destroyed in their cOllflicts

EDITORIAL COMMENT

with the French will be rebuilt with the skulls of Armenians. Women and children declare that they would choose death, in whatever form it might come, to such a state of distress, of hopelessness, and of perpetual terror, and yet no way of escape opens before them. Among these distracted Christian peoples a state of panic prevails. Their safety seems to lie' only in flight. There appears to be no protection for them in territory controlled by the Turkish National- ists, and the French protest their going into French Syria. They cannot emigrate to a foreign country, for the most of them are ab- solutely destitute, and no country will receive them as refugees. They seem condemned to certain death.

In all the territory controlled by the Nationalists there is no assural}ce that the life of Ohristian minorities will be protected and they be allowed to reoccupy the homes and lands from which they have been driven and there become self-supporting. The giving of . food and shelter alone will not suffice for future protection to the Christian minorities under the control of the Nationalist Turks. If the co:ntributions of past years are not to be wasted and the sacri- ficial work of Armenian Relief come to nothing, then America and the Allied Governments must protect these threatened people. Eng- land, France and Italy have it largely in their power to control the Turkish situation, but they must enforce the demand that exiled and menaced peoples be restored to their homes and protected there. America should support the Allies in this demand. At the same time that we give to Armenian relief and pray to God for these suf- ferers, it behooves us to use our greatest influence with Congress to put an end to these atrocities and to establish peace.

Dr. James L. Barton, the chairman of the Near East Relief, puts his argument for American intervention in Armenia as follows: 1. Europe is physically exhausted. The losses in man power borne by England, France and Italy, not to menti.on the Central Powers, were appalling. This makes it difficult for France and Eng- land to maintain their military forces in Constantinopln, Syria, Meso- potamia and other areas over which they have accepted ,'1 considerable measure of responsibility.

2. The sense of political morality seems lost. Expediency seems to dominate everything in European governments while each country aims at securing for itself, of advantage or acquisition, the most possible.

Idealism has suffered shipwreck as the nations drift apart into secret intrigue. No country in Europe trusts any other country to be true to previous understandings or even to signed a.greements.

3. Turkey, under the control of Mustapha K(,mal, who has re- pudiated the Sevres Treaty, is unrestrained. Turkey has formed a partial alliance with the Bolshevists of the Transcaucasus, in order to strengthen her arm against the divided Allies of the West.

4. Armenia and the Armenians are left almost wholly unprotected. Throughout Asia Minor, where Mustapha holds plenary control, there is no restraining force to stay the hand of the Turk in his dealing with the Armenians and Greeks.

This is one of the most tragic situations confronting the world today, and, so far as one can see, there is no power in Europe or in Asia to change it for the better. Representativel! of European governments say that if America would, she could save the day.

The question seems to be whether the missionary work and the relief work done by American Christians for Armenians and Assyrians shall go for naught, or whether the American government will cooperate with European Allies and declare thLt order must be restored in the Near East.

GODLESS SOCIALISM AND THE CHILDREN.

R.ADICALISM, Bolshevism and similar social creeds might find some ground for defense if they were merely pIotests against selfish capitalism and autocracy. There are enough evils in the present political and social system to demand radical reforms. But radical socialism has become anti-Christian, and anti-religious; declaring that religion keeps men in the bondage of fear-fear of God, fear of selfishness, fear of wrong doing-so that capitalists can control them. When they reject Christ and His standards as too altruistic, and teach children to disregard God and disbelieve the Bible, then it is time to fight Bolshevism with spiritual weapons.

Not long ago the Philadelphia Inquirer published an editorial describing these conditions as they exist in Russia: "Never return here with your children," is the message of a woma~ in Moscow to a relative. If they survive famine and disease, the Bolsheviki will make animals of them. A better-known witness, the Baroness Wrangel, wife of the general who commanded the anti- Bolshevist army in the south of Russia, says practically the same thing. The demoralization of our boys and girls, the next generation of Russians, she declares, is one of the blackest tragedies of the Bolshevik nightmare.

It has been one of the chief purposes of Bolshevist propaganda everywhere to poison the minds of the young. There are schools in America where the process is being carried on. Impressions made upon the mind in the fluid state of immaturity quickly harden and become fixed. The Russian children, we are told, are "morally dead. " Bolshevism is primarily a complete reversal of the moral order of the world. It would take a visit to Rus1sia to grasp the situation in all its details. H. G. Wells and others who have gone thither keenly sympathizing with the Bolshevists have come back dis'illusioned. If young Russia has been half as badly demoralized as

EDITORIAL COMMENT

these witnesses assert, the problem of recovery from the Bolshevist terror has become greatly complicated. Bolshevism. has been a worse scourge to Russia than the Black Death of the Middle Ages. That destroyed bodies; this destroys souls. It would be too much to say that the case of Russia is hopeless. Nevertheless it is plain that, if those on the threshold of life are morally dead, the blight may be one which the third and fourth generation will be put to it to obliterate.

The same danger faces any system of government or of education that does not recognize God and His standards as of primary importance. The cause of the crime :vave in America, and the libertinism among young people is undoubtedly not the war, high prices nor industrial unrest, but is the lack of an intelligent faith in God as a lovipg Father and righteous Judge; and the failure to accept His standards revealed in the Bible, as the basis of conduct. Commercial prosperity will not save Russia and will not save America. Turning to God through Christ in repentance and obedience is the only way.

A CRISIS IN EDUOATION IN SOUTH AFRICA M ISSION work in South Africa is passing through a crisis. The natives, Christian and heathen alike, are asserting their independence to an alarming extent. The great mass of natives are yet unable to read or write, and consequently can be led by a few educated native fanatics into almost any kind of savage demonstration. Mission work is difficult enough under the most favorable circumstances, but among a people restless and on the verge of an uprising it is ten fold harder.

For many years in South Africa Ohristian missionaries have not been greatly hindered by the Government. The civilizing and educating of the natives has been left largely in the hands of missionaries whose faithfulness is evident by the number of schools and chapels in every part of the country. The Government has extended some aid financially to the different mission schools but now the education of the natives has reached a point where the Government wishes to take a more direct control over them in order to mold their minds. This mayor may not be a blessing to the Africans.

The Ohief Inspector of Native Education of the Cape Colony has said, "The aim of the Government is to make the missionary extinct, not as a man, but as a supervisor a nd manager of schools." This does not mean that the Government does not appreciate what the missionaries have done, and it still hopes that the missionaries will continue until its arrangements are completed, but'it does mean that the Government is going to. assume in a more direct way the task of educating its native subjects.

In the past the African has looked to the missionary as his bene-

factor from whom he received medicine when sick, the comforts of religion and education for his children. To-day the native considers that the Government and not the missionary is bestowing upon him the greatest good. The school house is built for him and the school books are given him so that the missionary's high prestige has been lowered.

The field is still open for religious activity, and many of the missions in the country are devoting all their time and strength to the teaching of religion. The advantage the true missionary had in giving Christian education to the native youth was great. The country as a whole will feel the influence of this education for years to come. Under the coming Government supervision of education teachers will be appointed to schools not so much because of character, but rather because of literary attainments. This may involve real spiritual loss. The native of South Africa is looked upon as the property of the Government and foreign missionaries cannot inter·· fere and say where or how the native shall be educated. Taking into consideration the future policy of the Government with regard to native education it would seem unwise for foreign missionary socIeties to spend large sums of American money for school buildings and equipment, but there is yet a great field for the missionary in bringing the true Gospel of Jesus Christ to the multitude of heathen in South Africa.

CHINA'S FIRST WOMAN PREACHER Miss Ding So Sing, the first licensed woman preacher in China-the land where woman has been esteemed inferior for un- counted generations-was recently licensed by Bishop Keeney at the fiftieth anniversary of Methodist work on Haitang Island, Fukien. She is a third generation Christian, has been trained in mission schools and taught school to repay financial help in receiving her education. She writes of her call to preach: "My grandfather was one of the oldest preachers in the Conference, while my father was a member of this Conference. I was taught the Bible and was told tha.t I was a child of God. But I was just like Peter. When the Lord asked him if he loved Him, Peter replied, 'Of comse I do.' But he didn't, realTy. He took it for granted that he loved Him. So did I.

"Last year I realized that I had many faults. I would go to my room and pray about them, asking for forgiveness. Before long I would do the same thing over again.

"Finally, last spring a Chinese woman came to our church in Foochow speak· ing with a strange power. Her words exactly fitted me, as she described the merely nominal Christian, and when she told of the remedy, I wanted it. It was simply to have Christ live in me. I asked Him to e.ome in, and He did.

, 'Since then it has seemed as if the days are too short for me to do all I want to do for Him. I am helping on Sundays to :pass the Word out to those in the villages away from our school, and I want to go to Nanking Bible School, so that I can be trained for giving my whole time to telling the women of China about this living Chrillt J "-Christian A.dvocate.

A "MODERN LUMBER CAMP IN HUMBOLDT COUNTY

Students Among the Lumber Jacks BY REV. ALFRED WILLIAMS ANTHONY, D. D. Seeretary of the Home Missions Council T HE lumberjack field is a large one. Lumber camps in Minne- sota, Wisconsin, Michigan, Montana, Idaho, Washington, Ore- gon and California, employ "from twenty thousand to fifty thousand men in each state. There is a large group also in the Appalachian Mountains of the southern states, chiefly Negro workers;· and other camps in northern New York and northern New England, particularly Maine,- the men in which are largely French Canadians. Fully a half million men are engaged in this industry.

In the N'orthwest serious problems arise, because of radicallsm prevalent among the men. "Loggers are almost overwhelmingly radical and strongly I. W. W. in convictions. The men are indoctrinated with the ideas of the 'revolution.' They look upon the ministers as parasites. They hold that the churches are capitalistic and that there will be no church in the 'revolution.' They are uncompromising in their hostility to the present ownership and opera- tion of the lumber industry.' 't For the purpose of becoming acquainted with these men, and knowing their conditions and their thoughts, four denominations, through their Home Mission agencies, last summer sent twelve stu- – .The report 'of the Joint Committee on Migrant Groups of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women tor Home Missions.

tPreliminary survey of the Interchurch World Movement.

595

dents from the seminaries into the lumber camps of the Northwest.:j: The students went as workmen, not as missionaries, each seeking and holding a job, and mingled as fellow laborers among the men. No sanctimoniousness was assumed, for it surely would have been resented. 'L'wo objects were in view; one was to discover ann. report back to the Boards the moral ;lnd religious needs of the men, and the other was to bring the young investigators themselves into vital contact with industry and its problems, as a preparation for life work in the ministry. So well were both of these objects aecomplished that MEN AT DINNER IN A MODE'RN LOGGING CAMP the Boards are planning to dispatch another contingent of students this year on similar errands. The reports of these young men furnish interesting reading. Some of their conclusions are summarized here.

The lumber jacks are a motley company. Some are mere boys, out for adventure, or escaped from restraint of home and civilization. Some are old men, grizzled and hardened by work and exposure. Many are illiterate; but there is a good share of well educated men, some with college degrees. There are foreigners from every land, but Swedes and Norwegians are most numerous.

tThe Baptist. Congregat!onal1st. Methodist and Presbyterian.

STUDENTS AMONG '.rHE LUMBER JACKS

Very few are married. They are restless and exacting, staying but a short time, if conditions are not to their liking.

There is a wide variety of conditions reported in the camps; but on the whole the men's physical comfort aud welfare are ade- quately cared for. Spring'beds in most of the camps have taken the place of hard bottomed bunks. Sheets and pillow cases have begun to supplement blankets; cleanliness and suitable ventilation are increasing. But particularly do the companies strive to furnish a good table, with the best and most expensive foods in great abundance, and well cooked. The men will stop work if the food is not satisfactory. .

One report gives the following sample menu 'of camp fare; BREAKFAST.

Hot Cereal and Cream (Carnation Milk undiluted) White Bread Raisin Cake.

Fried Potatoes Ham Soft Boiled Eggs Pancakes Coffee DINNER.

Halibut and Creamed Pea Gravy Mutton, Spanish (Tomatoes) Boiled Potatoes Corn on Cob String Beans Peach Pie Lettuce Salad, Mayonnaise Tea Pudding and Cream Coffee Milk (Canned) SUNDAY SUPPER.

Lettuce Salad and Dressing Mutton Vegetable Stew Steak Fresh Tomatoes Potatoes Beans Creamery Butter Pickled Beets Milk Cornbread Raisin Bread Preserved Peaches and Pears Tea Coffee "Then, " says the student reporting, "some of those backwoods epicures 'kicked' at the diet! I am not accurate; not' some' but most. And how about the conservation of food in the kitchen1 Day after day I have seen literally barrels of fresh lettuce, tomatoes, meat, potatoes and every sort of food thrown away. For the company did not dare to serve any' left overs,' even in a converted form, at the next meal, for fear the men might become dissatisfied and go to some other camp. (Our board cost us $1.00 a day. It cost the' Company $1.68 a day per man)."

The working day in the camps is eight hours. There is a difference of opinion as to the severity of the work, and the amount of work done, but .on the whole the testimony shows that the labor is strenuous and the work is generally well performed. Some of the men are hard workers, while B..proportion of shirkers makes a strong impression on the minds of the observers. When the day s work is :2

of finished, there is scarcely anything in the way of recreation or diver- sion to engage attention. There is need for good motion pictures, games, books and magazines. One man suggests that mnsic "hould be furnished, with a piano, or organ, or other instrnmpnb. 'l'he men sing now, but ribald songs, or songs against society and against tIm Churcb.

The following sample in the language of the logger shows wJlat he thinks of the Church: "If you all will shut your trap I will tell you 'bout a chap That was broke and up against it, too, for fair, He was not the kind to shirk, He was looking hard for work, But he heard the same old story everywhere.

CHORUS.

"Tramp, tramp, tramp, keep on a tramping, Nothing doing here for you; If I catch you 'round again, You will wear the ball and chain, Keep on tramping, that's the best thing you can do.

" 'Cross the street a sign he read, 'WORK for Jesus,' so it said, And he said, 'Here's my chance, I'll surely try,'

And he kneeled upon the floor, Till his knees got rather sore, But at eating time he heard the preacher cry.-Chorus.

"Finally came that happy day, When his life did pass away. He was sure he'd go to Heaven when he died, When he reached the pearly gates, Santa Peter, mean old skate, Slammed the gate right in his face and loudly cried. "-Chorus.

Another song runs as follows: "Long haired preachers come out every night, Try to tell you what's wrong and what's right, But when asked how 'bout something to eat, They will answer with voices so sweet.

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye, In that gloriQus land beyond the sky; Work and pray, live on hay, You'll get pie in the sky when you die.

"Working men of all countries, unite Side by side we for freedom will fight, When the world .and its wealth we have gained, To the grafters we'll sing this refrain:

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

CHORUS.

"You will eat, bye and bye When you've learned how to cook and to fry, Chop some wood, 'twill do you good, And you'll eat in the sweet bye and bye. ,., RADIOALISM.

The prevalent tendencies among the men is toward radicalism of the" 1. W. W." type. So strongly and so adroitly do they point out the social wrongs and the injustices to which they have been obliged to submit in many places, that one of the young student in- vestigators begins his report by saying, "Last evening I voted the Socialist ticket, and if you think that is too radical of me, all I can say is that I wish you could have been in my place last summer."

The Board officer, who sends in his report, says of this young man: "He is quite an 1. W. W., as you will see, but his bark is worse than his bite. He was in the office to see Mr. , and we feel that he is mighty good material for a minister."

One student says: "Perhaps 90% of the men in camp are 'Wobblies'-(that is 1. W. W.) The I. W. W., as is well known, constitute the most radical element of labor today. While American Federation of Labor has adopted the motto, "A fair day's wage for a fair day's work,' this organiZ"ation has adopted as its slogan, 'The abolition of the wage system.' It traces to capitalism all the ills of our present social system. It believes that schools, churches, papers, and even the government itself, is only a tool in the hands of those 'parasites on industry,' and that there can be no lasting change until we 'take the power out of the dollar.' It looks forward to the day, then, when through a 'bloodless revolution' the present order of things will be supplanted by a more advanced standard of 'Industrial Democracy.' " .

Another student reports that only about three men in camp did not belong to the I. W. W. 's, yet all were as kind as they knew: how to be, even after they had discovered that the student was a preacher. He adds: "It seems that the Reds are the only missionaries spreading their teachings among the lumberjacks. They use a paper called the Truth Seeker, published in the city of New York, a publication radically opposed to Christiantiy, the organized Church, and the preacher. This paper was read by all the men, those who were unable to read had it read for them. It came into camp every week. A magazine called the Liberator that advocated the spread of Russian Bolshevism in America was also circulated through the camp. Other magazines and pamphlets, such as the One Big Union and The Nation were spread widely among the loggers.

"As I lived with these IDen from day to day I decided that preaching alone would never reach them or bring them to a knowledge

of Christ.. Their minds are closed against all religious teachings. The only way they will ever be won to Christianity and the Church is through a man or men who are willing to go right into the camps, live under the same conditions, eat at the same table, do the same kind of work that these men have to do, and live the Christlike life among them. Then and only then will they listen to what he may have to say upon religion. A life lived for Christ in their midst is the only argument they will listen to. When a person wins their confidence, he finds that they are really anxious to know about God and the relations He holds to this life and the immortality of the soul. "

EVIL TENDENCIES.

The evils with which the lumberjacks are beset appear to be these: grouchiness because of a false 'attitude toward work and wages; wastefulness and extravagance because jobs are easy to get, pay is high, and there are no. objects for thrift and ambition; and the prevale!lce of profanity, obscenity and irreligion.

"Profanity was almost universal among the" men," says one student, "and blasphemy just as widespread. Coming, as I did, fresh from a Theological Seminary, the language of the camp, for the first two or three weeks, came as a great shock. In time, however, I did not seem to notice it as much. I felt that it was the language the men spoke. It was as natural to them as the use of choice language was to an orator. There were several considerations that removed for me the sting of the profanity. In the first place; the men never thought of what they were saying. Of course, there were occasions, all too frequent, in which filthy talk was deliberately indulged in. But in the majority of instances the words were not indexes to the purposes or emotions of the men. In apparent contradiction to what I have just said, profanity among the men may be explained by the fact that it gives them, under certain conditions, what they think is the only effective outlet for their emotions. The working man feels very keenly. His limited vocabulary (many of them have not had what would correspond to a grade school educl:ttion) breaks down under the weight of his feelings, and he strengthens it with profanity. Again let it be said in fairness to the working man, that those of us who spend our lives in intellectual pursuits cannot really appreciate the terrible annoyances, the almost limitless tax to a man's patience that comes from stumps and roots that are always in the way, hooks that invariably get caught in the wrong place at the wrong time, and many other trials too numerous to mention. The things with which the men work assume real personalities that either help or hinder. When they hinder they come in for their share of abuse. Finally, let it be said that the men put no valup on words. They are but wind, they mean nothing. Action iR th~

THE MEN AND THEIR JOB Camp of Loggers, only one of them American born, standing in the "undercut" of a. big redwood tree in California.

thing that counts with them. These considerations made the profanity of the men less hideous to me than it at first appeared."

As to sex relations, another student writes: "This problem is infinitely more perplexing, more serious, more difficult. There were to my knowledge only three men of the forty-five who were married, or knew anything of the sacredness of the home and its associations.

Women, to the men, were thought of but in one capacity; and these sacred relationships, on which are built the very foundations of civil- ization, are to them but the passing pleasure of an ungoverned pas- sion. If there is a restraining influence on this loose relationship, it is physical and not moral,-namely the fear of disease. The ex- planation or alibi which men give for this attitude is something like this: 'We poor pick and shovel stiffs cannot associate with decent women,-we would not know how to act in their company, even if they would associate with us. We are, therefore, forced, by the very nature of our occupation and social standing, to find the companionship which our natures crave among prostitutes.'

"This argument of course does not hold, but it contains just enough of the element of truth to make it plausible to the man who hears it, and satisfying to him who expresses it. The camp was devoid of all amusement or recreation. Each day brought the same story of eating, working and sleeping, the only divergence came through cards, and playing for money I regret to say, was a pretty widespread pastime~ When, therefore, the men would leave camp for the city, they would feel much as soldiers felt when they got their week end passes, and go to the other extreme. When one realizes that among men who have all the recreation and comfort they need the sex relationships are just as loose as among the 'stiffs' in camp, he feels the solution is too deep seated and difficult to be found in any superficial investigations."

. What appears to be the judgment of all relative to -the attitude of these men toward the Church is well summarized as follows: "First, perhaps, the unreality of the Church's message. The men feel that the great part of the Church's program deals with the hereafter, that its primal aim is to save men's ,souls from hell and for heaven; that it closes its eyes, or is impotent in the face of the great facts of the world, while it feeds it followers on the vague, intangible, indefinite hope of something better after death. The men give very little thought to a hereafter. Many with whom I talked had no belief in a hereafter. They could not believe that the working man who is forced to endure so many of the hardships of the world could be rewarded by an eternity of fire and brimstone. To them immortality was synonymous with Hell or Heaven, and not believing in these they could not believe in immortality. Some of the men believed that there was an Intelligence or Something behind the universe. They did not know just what, and others believed that there was, or could be, nothing,-the reas()n being that if there was He would never allow such tragic things as accidents, and wars, for example, to occur, or such terrible conditions to exist. The minister then, to use the very words of the men, merely "Peddles Bull. " Words! Words! Words! in their estimation tells the story of the Church-words with no basis of reality.

1921J STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JACKS

HOW "LUMBER JACKS" ARE CARED FOR TO-DAY A Northern Redwood Lumber Company's Hot,eI at Karbol. Thoroughly modern and beautifully paneled with redwood inside.

"A second great criticism of the Church and the preacher is insincerity. The Church says things which it does not do. It stands for principles and theories which it never puts into practice. Its words, therefore, have no basis in action. In proof of this, they cite, of course, instances of ministers, who while they preach integrity have themselves been immoral and untrue; who while they speak of the joy of service and sacrifice are always looking for soft jobs with large salaries.

"Perhaps the greatest charge of insincerity, however, lies in the accusation that the Church does not interpret rightly the life of Him on whom its whole foundation is laid. The working man believes that if Jesus were rightly interpreted there never could be seen half the world in luxury, while the other half lives in want; that the teachings of Jesus are incongruous with the present system of capitalism; but the Church does not dare to take its stand against this system, for if it did it would lose its financial support. 'l'he Church is thus illsincere and cowardly. It stands for a wrong system merely because it is profitable to do so. As one man, an 1. W. W. said to me, 'They murdered Jesus when he was thirty years old, but if ,Jesus were to come and preach His doctrines today the capitalist would have Him out of the way before he was seventeen.'

"A third accusation, perhaps growing out of this preceding, is that the Church has always been opposed to the best interests of

labor. A~ historic outlook, they claim, shows that the Church from its beginning has been a tool in the hands of the wealthy, and that even today it allies itself with wealth and looks unsympathetically at the efforts which labor is making for its advancement."

HELPFUL MINISTRIES.

Was it worth while to send these young theological students among rude men in the logging camps 1 Were they hurt by their contacts with radicalism, profanity, lewdness and irreligion ~ Did they accomplish any good, or good results sufficient to justify the experiment and the experiences' .

The young men have answered these questions themselves. One encouraged a logger to reneW' correspondence with his aged mother, from whom he had been separated for years. Another persuaded a young fellow to start again on his interrupted college course.

Several mention personal interviews which, for the time being at least, revived and warmed stifled and neglected religious experiences.

One young student calls speciarattentionto the sincerity of the men with whom he came in contact. "They were what you saw them. There was no attempt to appear what they were not. Above all things they hate a hypocrite. One cannot help but see in this a ray of hope,-a possible point of contact which may be used to great advantage.' , This student points out three conclusions, which. settled in his mind:- First: The Church is not reaching the working man. It is to him a foreign language, an unknown tongue. He feels that it is a place for those with fine apparel and fine wealth, but not for those who are forced to a less ostentatious mone {)f living. He feels that with its emphasis on negations, it would strive to 1 )b him of his main sources of "enjoyment," while it offers nothing of a positive constructive nature. For these reasons he concludes it best to leave the Church alone.

Second: The Church in its present organized condition will never reach the working men <..8 a class. They will not come within its influence. Its language and terms are unintelligible to them. Then again the men are word-proof. It is a very difficult task to try to change their opinions by argument. The opinions of the men are very often illogical. They are formed by prejudice rather than by clear thinking. Their feelings too orten get the better of their impartial judgment. But there is an avenue through which the men can be reached. It is the avenue of action. The silent sermon of a manly Christian life is certain to make an impression, and a lasting one. It seems to me then that if we confine our efforts merely to the preaching of the Word from the pUlpit we shall not touch the laboring man in anything like an effective manner.

Third: The message of Jesus is adequate. Indeed, it is the only permanent solution to the problems of labor and capital. This may seem a platitude; a very trite statement, especially since it comes from one who had decided to give his life to the Gospel ministry. But is it not true f Not a day went by during the past summer but I was impressed witn t.he need which

STUDENTS AMONG THE LUMBER JAOKS

we all had for a full and vigorous application of the life and teachings of the Master. I saw the need in the life of those who were placed over us, in the impersonal, inconsiderate, if not heartless manner, in which they often viewed us. How can you ask a. laboring man to have at heart the interest of his employer if he is continually conscious that his employer has no more interest in him than he has in a shovel, and certainly not as much as he has in a horse' It may be that other men feel differently in this regard. I sincerely hope they do. Personally, the consciousness that your "Boss" is appreciative of your efforts and interested in you is a greater incentive to work than an additional dollar per day. This spirit of consideration was all but entirely absent in this particular camp. Even more forcibly was I impressed with the need which as working men we had for the life of Jesus. There is something pathetic in the purposelessness of the life which the men live. They work hard and long, make two or three hundred dollars, then go to the city for a few days and come back penniless, just to start all over again and do the same thing. There seems to be no ideal worthy of their efforts, no goal worth striving for. .An endless effort to satisfy passions that are forever unsatisfied; the perpetual pursuit of objects that lure, but are illusive. This is the story of so many of their lives, yes and of how many of our lives? If Jesus has done anything for us, it is that He has put meaning into the things that are often of themselves meaningless, that he has shown how all the apparently unrelated events which compose our mortal lives may become, if we live as He directs, but links in the Chain of God'8 eternal purpose. The majority of the men have not the ties of home to brighten the horizen, nor the interest of friends to inspire. It is to men of this class, in particular, that this phase of the message of Jesus should be brought with telling force.

Probably the following statement from one of the students represents fairly the lasting effect upon them all;- "The summer has given me a new vision of the challenge that confronts the Ohurch, and which strikes everyone of us who profess to be Ohristian. I had worked under the more settled labor condi- tion of the East, and had not gotten to any degree of completeness the grasp of labor conditions that this summer in the woods has given me. I believe that every theological student who does not know semi-radical labor first-hand, would make a genuine preacher if he could have such a summer as this. Whatever may be said to the contrary, the very fact that there is a great mass of men, neither ministering, nor being ministered unto by the Ohurch, is significant of a breakdown somewhere in man's progress for the Kingdom of Ohrist. But I am convinced that with a more renewing, more Apos- tolic Ohurch, the time is coming when these men will be reached, and if t"tle hearts of moneyed men are also reached, the great industrial problem will of course ultimately disappear."

A FILIPINO FISHER FOR SOULS"

Valeriano used to be called the King of the Diawatahan in his district. He was the leader in superstitious rites for bringing rain, assuring good crops, and averting calamities. He says that he knew he was a deceiver, and when he heard the Gospel, the sin of his life lay heavily upon him. When he found pardon and peace through the Lord Jesus, he began to try to lead others into the light. He cannot read and he is too old now to learn, for his eyes are failing. He comes to every Bible conference, however, and is one of the most encouraging students, for he insists on learning the memory verses. The young people learn them, too, by repeating them for him.

The way in which Valeriano dees his evangelistic work is most interesting. He puts marks in his New Testament, so that he knows where the- choice texts are, and then he saunters forth to fish for souls. He notices a man by the wayside and says, "You are an educated man, I know; you can read. Will you read something for meT I am just a poor ignorant taw." The man is flattered, takes the book, and is beguiled into reading the passages designated. Conversation ensues, and Valeriano explains the way of salvation. Ofttimes the man will be induced to promise to come to see him. Then how he prays. One mornng the missionary slept in the littl.e chapel adjoining Valeriano's house, and before dawn Valeriano was earnestly interceding for souls, begging for blessings upon the pastor and his family, naming friends he wished to see brought to the Lord. His neighbors said that was his daily custom. No wonder 39 souls were brought to the Lord Jesus by him in one year.

After the conference, when he memorized Galatians 2: 20, he always preached on that text: "I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless I live; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me; and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave Himself for me. " The people listened because he said it was true of himself ; and sometimes many were in tears when he finished.

Valeriano's crops failed one year in the little plot of land he cultivates, so he went over to a neighboring island to work in the hemp harvesting. He turned up again at a Bible Conference after a few months, telling about a group of people in the other island who believed and were anxious for a visit from a pastor that they might be baptized. "How were they won'" we asked. "I showed them the texts in my New Testament," he said simply, "and sometimes I explained what I knew they meant. "

After one confe-rence a haughty official of the large town nearest to his village said to him, "Where have you been 1 Why do you go down to Tagbilarian f " "I have been to a Bible Conference to study God's Word," replied Valeriano. "You study?" continued the scoffer. "You cannot even read. What did you study f" . Valeriano had been studying the seven ages or epochs outlined in Scofield's Bible lessons, so he patiently began to recite them, beginning with the age of innocence and ending with the Kingdom. The man was astonished and said on1y that he did not know he had studied a whole history of the world.-Rev. James A. Graham, M.D.

From All the World. • 606

SH EL'rON CROSSING A LAKE IN EASTERN TIBET IN A

Pioneering Among the Tibetans BY A. L. SHELTON, M. D., BATANG, EASTERN TIBET Missionary of the American Christian Church (Disciples of Christ) O N THE plateau north of the Himalaya Mountains lies the her- mit nation known as Tibet. For many years it was a depen- dency of China, but since the Chinese Revolution in 1912 it has become practically independent. Taking advantage of China's preoccupation with internal strife the Tibetans expelled 'all Chinese, including the officials and those over the border who were not driven eastVard were disarmed and sent home by way of India.

When the British, at the time of the Younghusband expedition in 1905, occupied Lhassa, the Dalai Lama fled and eventually landed in Peking. He was officially deposed by the Chinese Government but later returned to his post in Lhassa. Then, when China attempted to bring Tibet again under Chinese rule, the Dalai Lama fled to India for British protection. For some mC!1ths he was courteously and kindly entertained and treated with enry consideration so that this resulted in a very kindly feeling on the part of the Tibetans toward the British.

Since the Dalai Lama's second return to his capital, Lhassa, he has been the supreme power, both religiously and politically, being not only the supreme potentate of the Buddhist faith, but also the absolute temporal ruler of Tibet. He is the supreme head -of the 607

priesthood which number some hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests. It has been estimated that one-seventh of the population of Tibet are priests who live in great communities of from a hundred or less up to several thousand.

In these communities, called lamaseries, are congrE!gated the best of the country's art, literature and learning. These lamaseries are also the centers for trade, many of the priests having caravans goiI).g east into China as well as south into India, taking with them the wool, hides, gold and musk of Tibet which they exchange for tea, cloth and other foreign products.

Missionary effort for the Tibetans has never been successfully carried into the interior of the country, for the people have been very antagonistic to the entrance of any European into their country. One of tj:w priests told me that the reason for hostility toward ~uro­ peans is that in their sacred books there is a prophecy which warns against the admission of Europ~ns into their country lest the foreigner's religion should supersede Buddhism and their great lamaseries and priesthood disappear.

The Tibetans are a very clannish and exclusive people. Up to a few years ago they knew very little of the outside world, and did not care to know more. Even now it is with considerable difficulty that a Tibetan can be induced to go to China. They are quite fearful of the low countries, especially of the heat. Their country, being the most elevated land on earth, is never very hot, and when they venture into the lowlands of India or China they often succumb to the change of climate.

In some respects, the Tibetans are not so unlike the moun" taineers of Kentucky, as a quarrel started in one generation goes on and on through succeeding generations. One New Year's day as I was traveling southwest of Batang on the eastern border of Tibet, we saw a great smoke and hastening to the place found that the head-man's house had been consumed by fire. In the roadway was the body of a man, riddled with bullets and a little farther on lay a woman shot and slashed with a sword. On the limb of a tree hung the body of a baby through whose abdomen a sword had been run. In all there were twelve dead. Some years before this head-man had led a party which had almost exterminated another family. There escaped one boy whose sole duty in life was to avenge the destruction of his family. Now he had grown to manhood and with a party of friends had very thoroughly carried out his design. All had been killed except one boy about fourteen years old, who had hidden under a grain box and was almost suffocated by smoke. Some time later I talked with this boy, trying to persuade him to go to school and fit himself for a life of usefulness.' He declined, saying that he had but one object in life, which was the destruction of the man who had led this party.

PION:8E!RiNd AMoNG THE T1BE!TANS

Many quarrels between different villages also go on from one generation to another, and anyone from an opposing village is lawful prey either as to property or life. The Tibetans seem to enjoy fighting; and gun-shot wounds and sword cuts are very common. They seldom fight with their fists but when a quarrel arises the first move is to draw the swo~d with which all Tibetans go armed.

Polyandry is practiced among the Tibetans, instead of polygamy so common in eastern countries. One woman frequently has from two to five or six husbands, usually brothers. This custom seems to be the result of economic conditions. There is comparatively little land which is tillable so that if three, four or five brothers should A BUDDHIST HIGH PRIEST OF TIBET AND HIS WIFE each try to establish a home he would find it exceedingly difficult, but if all take one wife, establish one home and raise one family, they can get along very comfortably. The eldest brother is called the father of the children; the others are called uncles. Infant mortality is very high, especially among the girls, so that there are more men in Tibet than women. Those girls that survive the hardships and difficulties are very hardy and strong.

Missionary effort has been carried on for many years around the border of Tibet on the west, south and east. In northwestern India, the Moravians for more than sixty years have been waiting and working in Ladakh. 'The New Testament, Genesis, Exodus and the Psalms have been translated into the language. There have been written al"o numerous manuals for the study of the language and two dictionaries have been compiled. The most pretentious of these is

that prepared by the Indian Government under the direction of Sara T. Ohandra Das. These are a great help to all who are studying the Tibetan language. Two Roman Oatholic missionaries were for a time during the last century stationed in Lhassa, but were eventually compelled to leave. The bishopric was then transferred to eastern Tibet and is now located at Tachienlu, five hundred miles east of Batang. Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Tibet. On the eastern, or Ohinese border, work has been carried on by the Ohina Inland Mission, Ohristian Alliance, Dr. Rijnhart, Pentecostal Missionary Union, American Methodist Mission, the Disciples of Ohrist and the Roman Oatholics. Unfoduruately, the difficulties have been found so great that most of this work has been discontinued and many of the workers have gone into other fields or other lines of missionary effort. The Disciples of Ohrist have, in the last fifteen years, become firmly established at Batang on the eastern border and from this place as the center carryon evangelistic, educational and medical work. They ha;{e have here a hospital, capable of taking care of from fifty to seventy-five patients, are building a school for about one hundred and fifty pupils and have a church membership of about one hundred.

The work is slow and many secret believers who would embrace Ohristianity openly are prevented by their families. Every family . is tied up in some way with the priesthood, as each family is supposed to furnish at least one son who will become a priest. This makes it exceedingly difficult for those who wish to do so to become Ohristians. Missionaries have, however, been very kindly treated by the Tibetans, and we are on very friendly terms, not only with the people but also with the priests. The medical work is at present in charge of Dr. W. M. Hardy; the school work, in charge of Mr. J. O. Ogden; and the evangelical work in charge of Mr. R. A .McLeod. When I first went to this country the people were very suspicious of us in every way. They did not know, nor could, they be made to understand, apparently, why we had come. After a residence of some years, when getting ready to leave for furlough, one of the high priests who had become very friendly and with whom we had talked many times, came privately and said, "Now just what have you come for~ If you'll tell me perhaps I'll be able to help you to get it." They cannot understand that anyone should come from purely altruistic purposes, but feel in their hearts that there must be some ulterior motive. They were quite afraid of Mrs. Shelton at one time, she being a blonde with light hair and blue eyes and they are all dark. They believe that a person with blue eyes is able to see into the ground for two feet or more and can find where there is gold or silver or other treasure. They also did not wish to take our medicine. If one had the stomach ache, headache.or other pain, he would go to a priest, who would write a prayer on a

1921J PIONEERING AMONG THE TIBETANS

DR. SHELTON PAYING O~'~' HIS TIBETAN WORKMEN piece of paper, make this into a pill and give it to the patient to swallow. 'l'here are other remedies used by these people very revolting to a westerner. When it comes to amputation, picking out bullets and sewing up sword cuts, the priests, who are also the doctors, are helpless, and here we have our opportunity. It was very difficult at first for them to understand the use of anaesthetics, the putting a man to sleep with chloroform, and being able to cut his leg off; or by putting a cocaine solution under the skin, being able to open an abcess or perform other small operations without pain.

One day a young man with a hair lip came to me. He pointed to it and asked, "Can you fix it?"

"Yes, " I replied, "I think I can fix that all right." He asked, "Will it hurt?" "Yes, it will hurt a little while I am putting in the medicine. After the medicine is in and while I am sewing it up, it won't hurt at all. " "vVell," he said, "I want it fixed anyhow, even if it does hnrt." I put in a dose of cocaine and when it was thoroughly deadened, took my scissors and tweezers and began denuding the two sides so that they would grow together when sewed up. He was not suffering any pain whatever, but one of his friends, standing at my side, kept groaning and going on and said to him: "I guess that's hurting all right."

"No sir," he said, "it doesn't hurt at all." . "You keep still," I said, "or I'll cut your whole mouth off in a minute." I went on with my work but his friend kept groaning and

going on as if he were the one who was being operated on. At last I cut off a larger piece than usual. His friend exclaimed: "You say that does not hurt'"

"N0 sir," he replied, "it doesn't hurt at all." .

"His friend fixed him with his eye and assuming a very defiant attitude replied, "You are a liar." .

Fifteen years ago Mr. Moyes of the China Inland Mission came to me one day saying that there were two boys who were just starting out to beg, that they were of good family and that they would give a good account of themselves some day if they had a chance, but that their father and mother had recently died and they had no other alternative than to beg. They were ten and thirteen years of age. He asked me to take them and I did. Two years later I baptized the older one, Lee Gwa Gwang, who is half Chinese and half T~betan, and speaks both languages fluently. For the next several years I considered that I had perhaps made one of the great mistakes of my life in adopting these boys, because they were up to all the meanness imaginable. They were kept in school and about five years ago Gwa Gwang, the older, said that he would like to be a preacher. Mr.

Ogden had charge of his education, and Mr. Baker and Mr. McLeod of his evangelical training, and he has become one of the greatest expounders of the Gospel in its application to the needs of the people to whom he preaches that I have ever heard. His great love for the Lord Jesus Christ, his knowledge of the Bible which exceeds that of some of us missionaries, and his great love for his own people, have made him exceedingly effective, and he has been able to do far more than any American. Among the forty who were baptized just before we left the last time on furlough, were my own two girls, Doris and Dorothy, both born there and whom he used to carry around in his arms when they were little babies. When I saw this orphan boy whom I had taken off the streets a beggar fifteen years before, lead my own two girls down into the water to baptism, I think it was the greatest day of my life.

The work is difficult. It appears, however, that the people are becoming far more friendly to Europeans and are more ready to accept betterment. The work is progressing as never before. The opportunities are far greater and the prospects are bright. Some day with the help of the friends at home we will make this great land, lying up here on the "roof of the world," its great mountains covered with perpetual snow, where there is no telegraph, no telephone, no roads but mule trails, no schools, no churches, no hospitals-there is not another doctor within seven hundred miles of us-some day we will make this, too, one of the kingdoms of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.

A MONGOLIAN OF THE BETTER CLASS AT

Adventures on the Mongolian Plains A Wedding Anniversary Trip of Five Thousand Miles BY w. R. STEWART AND ANNA WHITE STEWART O NE OF THE most unique experiences of our lives was a visit to the little known country of Mongolia. Our call was brought by a Mongol cowboy who had come 2,500 miles to Tokyo and who said to us, "Go back with me to Mongolia and help us."

In the Tokyo Y. M. C. A. one of the resident members is the first Iv[ongolia student ever to go to Japan. This young man made a splendid impression on us from the first and we have grown to love him as we have become better acquainted with him. He told us many interesting facts about his home life which he described as being much like the wanderings of Abraham in the land of Canaan, four thousand years ago; but when he told us that his nation was without any knowledge of God or Jesus Christ 'and pictured to us their great needs, we were impelled to come back here with him to do all in our power to help; After twelve days of travel we arrived at Khailar, Manchuria, the govel'llmental center of a large section of territory occupied by the Mongols. T·here are 2,000 Russians and 3,000 Chinese living there. It is the center of trade for this whole section. We spent nearly a week there in the home of one of the officials while our friend, with whom we had come, was trying to locate his family out on the plains.

613

The Mongolians move on an average of once in ten days and have a range of about one hundred miles. During the week we were given the opportunity to meet the Fuh Do Tung, the Mongolian prince for this district, who has his headquarters in Khailar. He granted us an audience, and was much more friendly than our friends anticipated he would be. He and his son were prime promoters in the independ- ence movement which the Mongolians were successful in carrying out a few years ago at the instigation of Russia. They have since volun- tarily gone back under the Chinese flag.

During our delay in Khailar we were fortunate in being able to attend an "obo." This is an annual gathering of a social and reli- gious nature, and brings together as many as a thousand Mongolian men and boys. There were present near~y all of the thirty-six Mon- golian officials of that district. The event was held on a sacred hill seven miles from Khailar. We went to the encampment the night before in order to be in time for the events of the following day which began at daybreak. We were awakened by the call to the horse race.

In the center of the encampment there was a shrine consisting of a mound of stones in which were stuck thirty or forty bamboo poles bearing brilliantly colored silk banners on which were printed pray- ers. Around this was circling a cavalcade of a hundred of the fleetest ponies of the district. They were ridden bareback by boys from eleven to twenty years of age who were constantly throwing to the winds printed pra,yers, supplicating the gods to give them victory.

The procession was led across the plain to the starting point miles away. 'fwo hours later we watched the thrilling finish. For miles across the plain we could see the stream of contestants galloping in, surrounded by interested friends and relatives who were shouting en- couragement to them. It was a wild looking cavalcade which swept panting up the hill to the finish. The stripling who rode his mount to victory had a big red swastika on each arm.

The second feature of the program was under the direction of the twenty Lama priests who were in attendance. They were brilliantly dressed in red and yellow garments. With a beating of drums and blowing of horns they led the procession down to a big bonfire where they burned in effigy the evil spirit. Then for two hours they chanted their scriptures in an unknown tongue and went through an elaborate ceremonial, in which the head man of the tribe took a prominent part.

All the officials who were in attendance were dressed in their gorgeous silk robes, relics of the late Manchu dynasty, with their embroidered insignia and peacock feathers. • The afternoon was given over to wrestling matches between two rival camps. There were twenty or more representatives from each side, and sometimes as many as ten or twelve contestants were on the ground at one time. Each winner received a brick of Russian tea and a money prize. At the close of the gathering there was a big feast.

ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

–~ M-O,N_G..O–L-IA ,..i.- ~G <……_ _ …~..CAM' ……. : ~~~-~.;,; ~…-.""..'.'..".'-.~.. ..~ '

.

~tr.hHo.LooM,"n..LoILoy …..•• MAP OF MONGOLIA

The great dinner, which was served in Chinese fashion, lasted two hours. At the close they gave us the opportunity to express in a few words our appreciation. It was no exaggeration to state that in all the countries we had visited we had never as strangers received anything like the open-hearted h<;lspitality and generosity which they had extended toward us.

From Khailar we went fifty miles by train and then took a tenmile cross country ride in a Russian wagon to a typical Mongolian village, where there were twenty families living, all related to one another. They were of the official class and quite well-to-do. Like their clothes, their houses were of the Manchu style. Several of the sons in these homes had been educated in the Chinese high school at Tsitsihar. Two of them had been to Peking, while one has had a year in Tokyo; but most of the boys have ha~ no education. They are planning to establish a little primary school to meet this need. The best educated man in the village, Mr. Kuo, became a Christian while a student in the Peking Y. M. C. A. English SchooL On his return he opened a private school for Mongolian boys in Khailar. This is now being reorganized and receiving the backing of Mongolian officials. We were told that this is the only school for Mongolian children in the whole province, and possibly among the whole Mongolian race.

From this village we made a fifteen-mile trek across the rolling hills and plains. We had an exciting experience when we came to the river, which two days before had risen so that it could no longer be forded. At no little risk to our lives and our baggage we were ferried across the swift current in a leaky and unstable boat. Our horses were tied together and after much· yelling and pelting with sticks and stones we persuaded them to swim the river. It took an extra hour to get the clumsy wagon across. The two Mongolian ponies refused to stay harnessed to the unfamiliar Russian wagon, and we had to transfer our baggag~ to an ox cart. Shortly before nine 0 'clock we arrived at the encampment of which our Mongolian friend's father is the patriarch. The six large wigwams in which the clan liv:es are placed in a semicircle, hundreds of feet across. The spaces between the huts are filled with the crude ox carts, thus making a large enclosure. Into this each night are driven the 3,000 sheep owned by the family. The 200 cows lie down outside, while the 300 horses stay on the range both summer and winter, only such horses being brought into the encampment as are needed for work. The size of the herds necessitates the frequent moving of the camp. One day the uncle's possessions, which are greater than those of our friend, were moved past our camp in a caravan of wagons a mile in length. This man nas a drove of 2,000 horses, worth from $50 to $100 apiece.

The wigwams, constructed of reeds, are delightfully cool in sum-

1921J ADVENTURES ON THE MONGOLIAN PLAINS

mer-in fact we slept under blankets and fur coats at night in order to keep warm. In the winter the huts are covered with woolen rugs a quarter of an inch or more in thickness, and the people dress in several layers of sheepskih with the wool left on. The wigwams are circular,averaging fifteen feet in diameter. A large hole is left in the center of the slanting roof to allow the smoke to escape. The fire in the middle of the tent provides light as well as heat in winter and is used for cooking their simple meals. The furniture consists of chests of drawers and cupboards which are arranged along the wall, as are also the bex beds. These are covered in some instances with costly rugs from China or far off Tibet. We were surprised to find the women dressed in costly satins going about doing their dailY' labors. Owing to a lack of water and other laundry facilities, their garments become very much soiled. The Mongolians testify themselves that they never wash, and one can hardly wonder when they have to go daily three miles for their scant water supply and when the weather is freezing cold for such a large part of the year.

The Mongolians eat only one meal a day. There seems to be no set time for this, although it usually comes at the close of the day's work. In the winter their meals consist almost entirely of beef; in the summer they live on mutton. Our encampment kills a large sheep every day. It is by far the best mutton that we have ever tasted. They have no green vegetables or fruit to break the monotony of their diet. They drink strong tea all through the day in which they put scorched rice, milk and cheese. They are inveterate smokers, puffing .lazily at their long pipes from the early morning milking time to the powwow around the evening fireside.

An interesting feature of the country is the fact that one cannot buy his way into or through it with money, which is held in rather light esteem. Chinese and Russian traders itinerate among the camps and barter supplies for skins and wool.

One day we were taken to witness a ceremonial in honor of the departed spirit of a famous medicine man. In a beautiful little valley was a pile of stones marking the grave, and on the hill above was an altar for the repose of his spirit. After the meat offerings and liquid oblations had been prepared, the company gathered around the grave of their saint. Two horses were led up to the graves) anointed with milk ano turned loose for the use of the spirit. Of course thev were later captured and will continue to be used by their rIghtful owner. Oblations of wine were cast to the winds in all directions, while the presents of meat, tea,' wine anCl sweetmeats, as well as burning incense, were placed in front of the grave. The present Shaman, or – medicine man, a student of the departed, then took charge of the ceremony. He put on a curious hat with a metal bird and other decorations, also a bnckskin garment. On his breast were thirty-two polished brass disks, and on the lower part of his garment were SL1{ty

sleigh bells. On his back were placed five large brass plates, such as the Chinese used in olden times for mirrors. The collar of his coat was embroidered with sea shells. With a crude drum in his hand he went through a long ceremonial of dance and incantation. It reached a climax when he tell in a faint from exhaustion and dizziness. He was brought to by putting pungent incense under his nose and then he rolled on the ground around the grave three times. After repeated .supplications to the spirit of the departed to come into him and help him prophesy, he finally was supposed to have been taken possession of by the spirit, and gave counsel to sick folk and to those who were seeking enlightenment. Miraculous cures and wonderful prophesies are as<lribed to these men. We came away with a feeling of great pathos for these people sitting in darkness and with not a single witness among them for Jesus Christ.

The Sabbath we were in Khailar our friends asked us to conduct a Christian service for them. They said it was the first Christian service which had ever been held there. We had no Bible nor hymnals in Mongolian, but as a number of them knew Chinese we used that language and hlj,d it explained to the women and children in Mongolian. Each night after that the little boys came in for a story and we told them one of the Bible narratives. Again, in the distant village we held the only Christian service which has ever been conducted there. Here on the Mongolian plain in our friend's home we had the opportunity to speak of Jesus Christ where He has never before been named. We have had long talks with the blind patriarch of the clan who came to our tent nearly every day.. He is an ardent Buddhist and spends hours every day telling his beads and mumbling his prayers. He also showed us his interesting Tibetan prayer wheel. We tried to make clear to him the more excellent way and to give him a deeper knowledge of God and of our Saviour, Jesus Christ. He was especially interested in the story of the Creation, in the birth of Jesus, and in the reality of prayer. Our presence gave the Christian son an opportunity to testify to his belief in a way that would have been impossible without our visit. One has to understand the Oriental family relationship to fully comprehend this. The eagerness with which our messages have been received, the heart hunger, and the spiritual need r'evealed, create in us a longing to be able to speak to these people in their own tongue and a desire to stay on here with them to help them come to know their Saviour. Join us in intercession that God will thrust forth laborers into this harvest field and that this nation which has been so long neglected may be brought into the Kingdom of God.

A TRANSFORMED VILLAGE IN THE PYINMANA DISTRICT

Formerly this was a town with an evil name. Now it is Christian through "Soil Culture and Soul Culture."

Soil Culture and Soul Culture In Burma.'

The Relation of Agriculture to Mission Work BY REV. BRAYTON C. CASE, PYINMANA, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a Presbyterian church at Luebo, Africa, which re- fuses to receive a man into its membership who does not have a garden of his own, They base this rule on I Timothy 5: 8 : "If any (man) provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel." Is it not about time that we consider our duty to teach Christians on the mission fields to provide for their own families and for their own churches from the soil ~ The problem which predominates in foreign mission lands is the rul1tl problem. In America more than half the people live in cities and towns. On the otber hand, in Shantung Province, the most densely populated province of China, there is an American Mission with a cburch membership of over 6,000, which reports that 32 are from the city, the rest come from the country towns and villages. This Mission has 250 pastors, evangelists and Bible Condensed from MiSsions. 619

women, of whom everyone has come from the country. One might think that Japan was different, but recently Dr. Axling stated that the majority of the students who come to the Baptist Theo- logical Seminary at Tokyo come from rural mission stations.

In India, 90 per cent of the people live in villages of under 5,000 population. India has 2,000 towns but 730,000 village tracts. and sometimes a village tract includes several hamlets. The people do not live in separated farm houses, but go out to work their fields from the villages. The people who live in cities of 100,000 or over number only about two per cent of the population, so that India's people are decidedly rural. Where have been the mass movements of India but in the villages 7 Where have most of our native leaders come from but the country1 A year ago at the annual native workers' classl at Pyinmana there were thirty in the class and every one had come from the country.

The villages are the most responsive field for the Gospel today, and if we could sufficiently man our stations from which the rural work is done, and give due emphasis to this rural work, thousands of villages would become Christian in the next one hundred years. On the mission field the rural district is the center of things.

Remember the poverty of these villagers. The average income for the majority of the working people of the country villages of India is one cent a day. One-third of the people of India go to bed hungry every night. That means as many as all the people in -the United States. Millions in India feel they could be happy if they could have one square meal-not of turkey but of kaffir corn-once in two days. Someone with a sense of humor looking at their lean and slender sides remarked, "Why! They are so thin, they couldn't tell whether they had a stomach ache or back ache." On the streets of Calcutta I have seen the great coal carts being hauled by oxen, and through the cracks fell an occasional piece of pea coal, the size of the tip of my finger. Women and children spent their day walking up and down those streets picking up the tiny pieces of coal that fell every hundred yards or so. There were other women with big baskets on their hips, and the dung which fell from the oxen on those streets they were scraping up with their bare fingers and collecting in those baskets to sell. That is the way they earn ,their one cent a day to feed themselves and their hungry children. There are millions among the outcastes of India whose source of meat supply is the carrion which rots on the fields. When some ox or cow or calf strays out on the fields and dies they must go and fight with the vultures and jackals to get their meat. During the great ingatherings in South India, when greater numbers were brought into the Church in a single day than at Pentecost, Dr. Olough and his associates had to make the following rules for

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

DEMON ALTARS FOR OFFERINGS TO PROPITIATE EVIL SPIRITS IN THE RICE FIELDS church membership: First, give up the worship of idols; second, keep the Sabbath; third, stop eating carrion. This was one of the sources of their degradation. In the face of such conditions no wonder that the National Missionary Council of India· states, "Agricultural Missions are an integral part of the presentation of the Gospel to India at this time." The Mission Boards are urged to establish Central Training Institutions in Agriculture and to send out trained men and suitable equipment for agricultural mission work.

Why does not the British Government do something to help these conditions? Before the British Government took charge of India, records show that in some areas in a single famine onethird of the people starved to death. During the period of British rule there have been famines in areas affecting fifty million people and the Government has had to provide famine relief for six and a half million in a single famine. Remember that India does not have the money to undertake all the methods tried in America. The direct annual taxation of the people before the war amounted to only 40 cents a head. But with this small amount the results achieved are quite considerable. The United States has fourteen and a half million acres under irrigation, but India irrigates forty million acres. During a period of ten years before the war $175,000,000 was ap-

propriated for irrigation projects in India; $5,000,000 is set aside out of the taxes of the people each year for the prevention and relief of famine.

. At Pusa in India is one of the best agricultural experiment stations in the world, with trained agricultural experts working on the problems of India. They have increased the yield of wheat five dollars an acre on twenty million acres, and that means increasing the production one hundred million dollars a year. The seed of cotton giving an average yield of 80 pounds an acre has been im- proved to yield 400 pounds. The yield of rice has been increased 25 per cent by improvement of seed. The Government has also established seven agricultural colleges but that means only, one college to forty-five million people. The difficulty is that these governmental schools reach the upper classes while the starving millions are down low. Missionaries are recognized experts in reaching the common people, and the people and Government of , India are asking missions to help them. That is why we need agri- cultural missionaries. There is no other country in the world like America with its state agricultural colleges and extension agencies, its Hamptons and Tuskegees, taking the discoveries of the scientists and experts and bringing them down to the common people. There is no country except perhaps Denmark which is so skilled in helping the common farming people in their agricultural needs. That is why we need American agricultural missionaries.

Burma from north to south is as long as from Maine to Florida, and from east to west as from New York nearly to Indianapolis. Its area is equal to Japan and Korea combined, and the population is estimated at nearly fourteep. million. Burma is the largest and richest province of the Indian Empire. It has 50,000 villages and hamlets, but only 63 towns, so it is unquestionably rural Eighty per cent of the people are engaged in agriculture. The land is fertile, the rainfall abundant, but the average income of the farm- ing people is three cents a day.

In a land of such rich natural resources, why are the people so poor? The first reason is because of low production. On our mission farm at pyinmana I found it took three men with six oxen one month to plough and harrow three acres for sugar cane. A farmer in America with a pair of horses could do it in two days, and with a tractor in two hours. The oxen could plough only three inches deep, and could work only four hours in the morning. It takes one man all afternoon to cut enough grass to feed a pair of oxen, when grass is plentiful. It takes all day when grass is scarce. A good cow of this breed gives two quarts of milk a day, if you feed it well, and keep the calf to start the milk.

The United States is considered an important rice producing country, as it grows one million'tons a year. Burma grows ten to

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

fifteen million tons a year. In Burma we pay a hired man fifteen cents a day and if he works hard he can care for three acres. In America we pay five dollars a day and board, but a man can care for eighty acres with horses and more with tractors. To plow, harrow and plant one acre of rice in Burma takes one man ten days, in America it takes one day. When the rice is ripe and ready to harvest, to cut it with a sickle and tie it into bundles takes one man six days in Burma. With a grain binder in America it takes one man one hour.

We also grow sugar cane, and make sugar in Burma. We get one to one and a half tons of brown cake sugar an acre. In Hono- lulu I saw them getting seven to twelve tons of white sugar an acre.

Why the difference~ The first reason is that in Burma they plant poor seed, having 25 per cent to 50 per cent lower white sugar con- tent. Then the weeds and sun get much of the fertility because of THE PRIMITIVE OIL MILL OF' BUIL'lfA THE PRIMITIVE BURMESE PLOW poor methods of cultivation. But worst of all, when the ca~e is grown and cut and brought to the sugar factory, half the sugar in the cane is thrown away and burned up, because the people do not have the machinery to get the sugar out. It is like making ten loaves of bread and throwing half of them out of the back door. A small American sugar factory costing $20,000 would ,save so much of what is now wasted that it would pay for its~lf from the profits in two years.

The second reason'why they are poor is because of the enemies that surround them, We have the bugs, beetles, caterpillars, crickets, grasshoppers and weevils the same as in America, only more. They may be due to the sins of a previous incarnation, and what can you do to prevent that? By killing them you will take animal life, and it would add to the sins you must suffer £01' iu a future incarnation. Or they may be due to some devil which has a particular grudge against you, and the best thing you could do would be to offer him some fried chicken or rice and curry, and you do not want to be too generous with that! We have other enemies, such as the thieving crows and parrots that cut up the fruit and corn, and the sparrows. When the grain is ripe for harvest.a cloud of

sparrows may settle down on a farmer's field and eat up a good share unless he stretches ropes over his fields and ties bamboo clappers to them, and then watches his fields all day. But looking at the birds is not a productive method of agriculture.

Then we have dogs in Burma, two or three to each house. They take the place of burglar insurance. We have a Buddhist monastery at every corner of the village and two or three dozen dogs in each of them, and as it is against their religion to kill any, they multiply and replenish the earth,so that we have dogs, dogs, everywhere. When my wife goes down the street on a bicycle her life is endangered of because the dogs that are hardly able to move out of the way.

They are all mangy, and bony, and thin and hungry, and ready to devour anything. If a man is a little more enterprising than his neighbors he may try to raise chickens. He gets some eggs and hatches them, but before they are half grown, half the chickens will ' be eaten by the dogs unless he sits around all day to "shoo" away the dogs, and" shooing" dogs is not a productive method of agri- culture.

The worst enemy of all is man. The man with half his chickens left, when night comes must take them into his own house to sleep with him. Or if a man of unusual enterprise keeps pigs, every night he must take them under his house where he can hear them squeal and grunt aU night. He knows they are safe and feels happy. But if he should sleep too soundly some neighbor may come along and spear those pigs and carry them off. In a land like that, besides fool-proof machinery, they need man-proof fences aLd thief-proof houses. Surrounded by enemies like these, when he kneels down before his idol to pray, no wonder the Burman says' "blessed be nothing" and the cardinal doctrine of his religion is "have no desires, for desires bring misery." Can you blame the Burmese for being Buddhists? There is no spray, 'insect powder, or fumigation to get rid of a pest like this, except one remedy which works somethi.r).g like what farmers call a "contact poison." This is a very adhesive remedy and when used works like a charm. We call it "Christian Contact." When that sticks to a man, he who stole steals no more, the gambler and opium eater is changed; he who lets others do the work learns to work himself. This remedy has not yet been patented and we are trying to get just as many to use it as will.

The third reason why they are poor is because 6f lack of health. It is estimated that half the children die in infancy. The people do not consider the cows worth milking, so if a baby a month old needs some modification of its diet, the mother takes some parboiled rice, puts it in her mouth and chews it well, then takes it out and puts it in the baby's mouth. That is the kind of Mellin's Food we have in

SOIL QULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

Burma. It is supposed to be predigested'but gives babies colic. The children learn how to smoke before they learn how to walk, and learn how to chew betel nut before they learn how to drink milk. They cannot afford many clothes, so you can see in the villages many children with bony sides, their little stomachs bulging out before them and you know they are full of worms. These children are stunted from infancy. When they grow up they cannot do a man's job and a day's work.

How do they live as men? In the winter time they have no frost or ice, but it is cold enough to make one shiver. The Burman lies IT TAKES TEN TIMES AS LONG TO PLOW A FIELD IN BURMA AS IN AMERICA down to sleep on a bare mat on a floor of bamboo slats. His only covering is a piece of cotton homespun or a cotton cloth made fuzzy and called a blanket. When the night wind blow!? through the many· cracks of the bamboo house he tucks it under his toes and over his head, but he shivers until he can't stand it any longer; about three or four in the morning he gets up, goes out in the open and builds a fire and sits around that until the sun comes up and warms his back. But a man who has shivered three-quarters of the night and sat up the other quarter is not very efficient next day. In the summer time, it gets so warm in Burma that a man feels he has done a good day's work just to exist. He sleeps most of the day, and does what work he can at night. The year round he sleeps in swarms of mosquitoes,

and it is slap, slap, all night. A cheap mosquito net would cost a dollar and as he has only three cents to live on he cannot afford the luxury. Worst of all, he gets malaria. In the villages, the blood of every man, woman and child is full of malaria. If you try to hurry him he is down sick With fever for three or four days and cannot work at all. Poverty brings disease, disease brings inefficiency, in- efficiency brings poverty, and so the vicious circle goes. If we could teach them how to increase their income, we could prevent much of the disease and inefficiency. .

The fourth reason why they are poor, is because of debt. In Bnrma every man lives up to the limit of his credit. He is never poor as long as he can borrow. But the interest is 50 to 100 per cent. If a man owning ten acres of rice land did not have to borrow any money he would be prosperous,-that is if he had a good strong wife and several half grown children to help him do the work. Mte;r paying all expenses, at the end of harvest they would have a balance of about 260 bushels. But practically every farmer has to borrow money at the beginning of the planting season to buy food and ne- cessities until harvest. Paying 50 per cent interest on this takes away one-third of a prosperous living. Then many farmers do not own cattle enough with which to cultivate their land and paying the hire for cattle takes away another third, and they have left only one- third of a prosperous living or earn their board and three cents a day per head when the whole family has worked for nine months. But nearly half the people wo-rking at agriculture in Burma do not own the land they cultivate. When such a man borrows the usual amount for food and pays the rent of his land, at the end of harvest he would have gotten one-third of a one-third prosperous living, or the family would earn their board and have all of one cent a day each to spend besides. This is the condition in normal years, but when they get only half or three-quarters of a crop in a bad year, the cattle are taken for debt and the land is mortgaged at 50 per cent, and in two or three years all is lost.

These four reasons why the people are poor, show how immortal human souls are being stunted and blighted because of agricultural and economic conditions. The culture of the soil affects the culture of the soul.

This is the material foundation, the soil and atmosphere in which we must grow Christian character and raise a Christian, Church.

Can the Church stand in the midst of economic conditions like these and remain unharmed1 Our Mission Press in Rangoon finds that a religious book that costs more than fifteen cents will not sell. The majority of our Christians feel they cannot afford it. What kind of sermons, what kind of Sunday-schools, what kind of leadership can you expect on a three cent a day basis? Poverty stunts the Church.

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL OULTURE IN BURMA

When you ask a man to contribute for the support of a teacher or preacher or to build a school or chapel, and he tells you, "My cattle have been taken for debt, my land is mortgaged at 50 per cent," how much can you raise ~ When you tithe nothing what will you get T Eighty per cent of our churches are self-supporting but that is due to the fact that many have self-supporting pastors. The pastor has to spend most of his time growing rice, and give what time he can spare to preaching. We find it very difficult to get educated preachers and qualified teachers for the villages, because they can pay only one-fifth to one-tenth what the native Christian leaders are gefting in the cities.

The effect of economic conditions on the Christian Church is strikingly brought out by a survey made on the Maubin Field of • THE SLOW METHOD OF HARVESTING RICE WITH A SICKLE IN BURMA Burma by Mr. Chaney. In 1911-12 he had 1,150 church members on his field. Six years later in 1917-18 he had 1,576, an increase of 426 members or 37 per cent. Very creditable.' The missionary and native helpers had preached well. But the economic side showed that while the membership had increased by 426, the total land owned by these Christians had decreased 459 acres. The land owned per member had decreased from 4.3 acres to 2.8 acres or 33 per cent, and nine-tenths of these Christians earned their living at agriculture. The cattle owned per member decreased from 0.51 to 0.38 or 25 per cent, and it takes two to pull a plough. Continuing at that rate, in twenty years those Christians would oWn no more land, and in twenty-five years they would own no more cattle. ,Vho would sup-

port them then ~ Would you like to head a subscription a few years hence, for some poor Christians in Burma who cannot live because they have no land or cattle 1 No. Is it not much better policy to teach them how to hold on to their land, and to hold on to their cattle, and produce what they need on their own land with their own hands 1 That is why we need agricultural mission work in Burma. It is not a fad, not the lace and rufHes of mission work, but it is one of the urgent needs which cannot wait. It is necessary for the economic life of our Christian communities.

What means of relief can we bring to help these people of Burma in their economic need W The first means is through the Christian religion. They have plenty of religion, in fact more than we have, but it is the wrong kind. In agriculture, they have eight ways of planting rice, and ten ways. of harvesting it where we have one. They have plenty of medicine, all the way from cayenne pepper for sore eyes to a green cucumber for a baby with dysentery, but it is the wrong kin~. They have plenty of religion, all the way from beating a woman to death to drive the devil out of her, to sitting in a room for a month with a corpse, meditating on the impermanence of life, to attain holiness. But their religion is the wrong kind.

For religion they teach, "fear the devils. " We teach, "love God." Their golden rule is, "Love thyself. Me first, and me all the time." We teach, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." They say, "Get all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you can, arid get it all for yourself." We say, "Give all you can, wherever you can, as quick as you –can, and give yourself."

When they learn to obey God, they learn to. be honest with the soil as well as honest with their neighbors; and that makes a great difference in agriculture. Christianity makes more rice grow.. We have seen it among the Karens who were despised, downtrodden, and among the poorest of the land when Christianity first came to them. But today the fields of our Christian Karens give more rice than do the fields of their heathen neighbors, and they get more land and hold on to it better than do the neighboring heathen farmers. Christianity can work these changes, and whatever other improvements come, Christianity is needed to maintain them. That is why we need Christian agricultural missionaries.

The second means of relief is through cooperative credit. There is money available in Burma for the use of the village people at an interest of 8 to 15 per cent. This money is under government supervision, and to get it the people must organize in a way to give proper security, as in cooperative credit societies, and they must use it for productive agriculture. If we can help to organize them and teach them business methods, they can get the money they need to buy the modern machinery, and equipment required for better methods of agriculture. ~ith cooperative credit a farmer can borrow the

1921J SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

money he needs and buy his food, and buy cattle, and from the saving due to the ,difference between 15 and 50 per cent interest he can inincrease his income 50 per cent. Cooperative credit is a means which will produce better crops, and preserve for the poor farming people the rightful share of the crops they produce, instead of losing threefourths to nine-tenths of it for the benefit of the rich landlords and money lenders.

The third means of relief is through agricultural education. Most of the children go to village schools only while too young to be of use to their parents. A large proportion never get higher than the second grade. The subjects are practically all literary. The feeling of the parents when asked to put a child in school would often be expressed by such words as: "I don't car.e if my children don't learn about the length of the Ganges, the population of Peking, the definition of a volcano, or the shape of a giraffe, and it costs all of onequarter of a cent a day. My boy can cut grass, herd cattle, harvest the rice, tread out the grain on the threshing floor just as well if he doesn't go to your school. My girl can pound out the rice, cook the meals, carry the food out to the fields, mind the babies, sell bazaar, and , finally get married just as well if she doesn't go to your school. "

In America we are asking what is the use of our education, and SUGAR CANE GROWN ON A MISSION FARM we answer the question by starting vocational agricultural schools all over the country, even aided by federal money. We have pig clubs, corn clubs, farmers' short courses, extension work, and make our village schools hum with community service. That is Just the answer we need in Burma. The Government of Burma, seeing the need, proposed introducing agriculture into the curriculum of the village schook The idea was good, but when they looked around for teachers, they found there were no teachers to teach agriculture in the villages, and ,what was worse there was not one school in the whole province that could teach teachers to teach agriculture.

4

Facing this need our Mission has said, "Then we must undertake this task."

I went to Burma seven years ago with the purpose of undertaking this kind of work. After three years of apprenticeship in mission work I selected Pyinmana as the station most 'suitable for our agricultural school. It lies on the main railway line half way between Rangoon and Mandalay, and has a climate suitable for growing all the common crops of the plains of Burma. Here is located the Government Forest School, and soon there will be a government agricultural experiment station for work on sugar cane and sugar production.

I started a mission farm and grew rice from improved American seed. We planted sugar cane, plowing deeper and spacing right. We used American types of plows, harrows, cultivators and corn planters. We set up an old oil engine and with it ran a threshing machine and sugar mill. We raised some pigs twice the size of those aro.und us, and hens that laid three times as many eggs. Then I went to the Director of Agriculture f'Qr Burma and told him I wanted him to help our Mission start an agricultural school. The matter went up to the Lieutenant Governor and the Government of Burma agreed to give us 200 acres of land, half the cost of buildings and equipment, and a good share of the running expenses.

The Pyinmana School of Agriculture, being of a type similar to Hampton and Tuskegee, will take the boys who have passed only the village primary school and are fourteen years of age and give them four years training in scientific agriculture. Half the time will be given to practical work in the field and shop, to train the boys in habits of industry, and to teach them how to go back to their villages and, by using the help available from the great wide world, transform their villagelife. We will teach them how to use the plows, harrows, cultivators, seed drills, mowing machines, grain binders, threshing machines, tractors and irrigation pumps with which we have learned to unlock the storehouses under our feet, and they will likewise unlock the storehouses under their feet. We will teach them to grow pure seed giving twice the yield for the same effort, to get all the available sugar out of th~ cane instead of half of it, to raise a cow giving more than two quarts of milk a day, and a pig that weighs more than one hundred and fifty pounds in three years. But in addition to this, we will produce· Christian men to whom the people of Burma will look and say: "I wish I could be a man like that. I wish my son could do what.he can. I wish I had a God that blessed his people like that. " . Will agricultural mission work save. sours f Is it really worth while? Pinthaung is a village in my field 18 miles from Pyinmana. I visited it the first time three years ago. It was the last of the rainy season and I asked if the roads were dry. "Yes, they are getting dry," I was told, but I found the water standing waist deep

SOIL CULTURE AND SOUL CULTURE IN BURMA

over the .rice fields and I had to wade through ten miles of it from eleven in the morning till four in the afternoon. "When it is wet, it would drown an elephant," they informed me. I was glad it was dry. The floods of the Paunglaung River had gone over the banks and half of the rice crop was ruined.

At the entrance of the village stood a Buddhist monastery. It had been there for years. Every morning the priests with their shaven heads, wearing yellow robes and carrying black begging bowls in their hands, filed down the village streets to receive the offerings and worship of the people. Every night they chanted their long prayers. But they did nothing tp change that village morally or to' help it in its economic need. It was the worst village in the district. It was full of opium smugglers and opium eaters, rice whisky distillers and drinkers, gamblers and cattle thieves. Just before I arrived a band of robbers had been rounded up in the village and sent to jail.

Could Christianity do any better for that village? We preached the gospel several nights there. Some of the people came out and listened. But in the daytime I went out into their fields to see if I could help them there. As I left I told the men, when the water goes down, on the bare fields scatter a kind of bean and you will yet get a crop. Some thought they would try it just to see what would happen. Several months later they came to me with surprise and said: "We got as much for our beans as if we had gotten a good rice crop." Then a Christian headman was put in charge of the village.

Through my influence I helped them to get a levee built to keep out the floods of the river. After that, next time I came the fields Were loaded with a good harvest. What happened when we preached the Gospel then? When Christianity got into action on those village fields, Christianity found the way opened to get into action on those village hearts. The opium smugglers and opium eaters were converted and brought into the Church, the rice whisky distillers and rice whisky drinkers were converted. The gamblers and cattle· thieves and jail birds were brought into the Church. The first time I went there in 1917 there were ten converts, In 1919 we had 57 baptisms in that village, and organized a Christian Church with one hundred members. The village had a Christian school built by the people and a Christian school teacher entirely supported by them. The Buddhist monastery still stood at the village gate, but no more Buddhist priests filed through the village streets. The priests had all gone, the monastery was empty. Even the former headman and arch-criminal who built and supported the monastery was considering becoming a Christian. This village which had been the worst one in the district, was rapidly becoming a Christian village. The people from the neighboring Buddhist villages came to the Christian headman and said, "We thank you Christians for coming here, we can

sleep at ;night now and feel safe, our cattle are not stolen any more, our fields give more rice and we can keep what we grow. We thank you for coming. "

Just before I started for America on furlough, one of the men from that village came to me and said: "I used to be an opium smuggler, and I made lots of money and m~de it easily too. Now I am a Ohristian. I have given up smuggling opium. I am doing farming now. I don't make as much money at farming as I used to make,. but I need more money than ever I did before, because I want to support the Ohurch, and I want to educate my children. Do you know what I am doing, Saya Oase ~ I am praying the Lord to help me get the money I need, out of the soil, and to teach me to work better. "

The Ohristian School of Agriculture is the answer to that man's prayer. It will take that man's son and teach him how to get the money he needs out of the soil. It will put an extension course in that man's village, and teach him how to get two bushels of rice where he gets one now. It will place a teacher trained in agriculture in that village school to help answer the prayers of others like that man. There are fifty thousand villages and hamlets in Burma from which many other faces like that man's are turned to God and they too are praying: "Lord, help me get the money I need out of the soil, and teach me to work better."

STEPS IN STEWARDSHIP The earth did not belong' to my ancestors; they could not give it to me. lt will not belong to my children; I cannot bequeath it to them. It does belong to God; He entrusts a share of its care to me. .I am His steward. Stewards are not required to be wealthy or brilliant; but they are required to be faithful. Faithful stewardship is not a passive affair; it calls for thoughtful prayer, honest study and work and joyful obedience. The tithe is an acknowledgment that all I have belongs to God. I am His debtor. The tithe is not a free-will offering. lt is a debt to God for His work. To withhold it is to rob God. By carefully observing stewardship in financial matters, I become a faithful steward of God's property. Stewardship includes the use of all talents for God. One generation of Christians influences the coming generations and the number of Christian servants and Christian workers will increase. . One-tenth of the income received by each one hundred Christians, will equip for Christian service and adequately maintain at least ten who are called to devote all their time to God's service. The Christian who prays, "Thy Kingdom come," should be willing to pay as he prays. The tithe will take care of the regular financial needs in Kingdom building. Petition is folly, if the petitioner refuses to do his part in bringing the desired event to pass.

__ __ ~}t"2_.~__"2~•_•~ 2•~_-:.Q5M•B1T1H:.O513 SD?~SJ25aSS1"M'~

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

HOW ONE ClHURClH IS ORGANIZING to close its doors if for any reason ITS ORGANIZATIONS the "Ladies' Aid" should sUBpend Not too much orga-nUi:atwn but too many its activities.

organUi:ations is our danger. Is there a Then, there was the "Ladies' Mis- wpiantyg toon kteheep heoenles oorfgaannUoit:haetiro?n fIrsomthesrteepa·' sionary Society, ' , composed largely . way to organUi:e organizations? Is there of the elderly women of the church, a way to interest and enlist all the memo who met regularly once a month. bers of the Ohurch int all the work of the The president had probably been in Church and yet develop individual work 0ffice f or twent.y years, and a11 the and workers in small groups? The South. ern Presbyterian Church has in successful members includiI).g herself were peroperation a plan for coordilnating the work fectly sure that there was no one in of its women's organMlations. MTS. J. Cal. the whole church who could take the vin Stewart, of Ri<Jhmond, Virgilnia, who is place, if for any reason she would one of the women who has tried and tested the plan teUs. What it does and how it does have to resign. There would prob- ~t: ably be five or six faithful old ladies For many years there has been a to attend these meetings, and after a feeling on the part of thoughtful littl,e neighborhood gossi'p., they women, that there was an overlapping would sing "From Greenland's Icy and duplication of effort in the Mountains," take up the collection women's work for the Church. The and adjourn, wondering "why the large proportion of all the activities young people would not join the was carried on by a few earnest, Ladies' Missionary Society."

faithful women, while a large number .As time went on, the women got a of professing Christians were sitting broader vision, and things changed.

"at ease in Zion." The question was Many organizations sprang up to often and seriously asked "How can reach the needs of the yOU1).g people, we reach the indifferent and inactive, business women, boys and girls. The and get them interested in the work Sunday-school also began having or- that needs them and that they need, ganized classes with the" through the to develop their Christian lives ~" week activities" and the cry every- In the early years of women's work where was "organize, organize. "

in the majority of churches, there was This resulted in an overlapping of ac- the time-honored "Ladies' .Aid 80- tivities and a want of cooperation, ciety. " It was the first organization consequently a loss of time and for women for church work, and it energy. There was'a crying need of grew in power through the needs a closer relationship between the var- which were not met by the church as ious activities and a correlation of a whole. If a new carpet was to be activities. The great need, as we be- bought, the church to be painted, the lieve, has been met by the "Woman's: roof to be repaired, how were these .Auxiliary Circle Plan," which has: things to be done Y Why, "the been almost universally adopted by Ladies' Aid," wit!]. its untiring activ- the women of the Southern Presby- ity, ingenuity ann. unselfish labor terian Church. The changes were would devise the ways and means. radical and tears were shed over the Of course, the church looked upon disbanding of the honored "Ladies'

this organization as indispensable, Aid" and the venerable "Ladies'

and felt that the church would have Missionary SO(lie~/' but old things 633

had to go, if this new plan was to be Chairman will take it to the Executive adopted. In this brief article only Committee, which in turn, will pre- the outline of the organization can sent it to the Business Meeting for be given. Having disbanded every final rejection or adoption. If any society in the church, the women were one has a grievance, DOW is the time to invited to come together for the elec- make.it known, and if there is a wise, tion of officers for this new organiza- tactful Chairman, it will be settled tioo. and the adopting of the Consti- in this small meeting, and will never tution. It was decided not to elect as reaeh the Business Meeting.

President of the Auxiliary the former Third Tuesday-There will be a President of either the Ladies' Aid or meeting of the Executive Committee the Missionary Society. One can composed of the officers of the Auxilreadily see that this would be unwise iary, and the Chairman of the various and calculated to cause bitter feelings. circles. At this meeting all branches The officers are President, Vice-presi- of woman's work will be discussed, dent, Recording Secretary, Corre- and different branches assigned the sponding Secretary, and Treas- circles. A budget will be adopted urer. The women of the church were and each Chairman will be informed then divided into circles, with· a what proportion of this budget her chairman for each circle, the number· circle will be expected to raise during and size of the circles being deter- the year. Some one may ask: mined by the membership of the "What becomes of the charity and church. Every woman in the church miBsion work formerly supported by is automatically a member of the the Societies 1 Must they be given Auxiliary and is put in a circle. up ~" No, none need be given up. The Chairman, together with the offi- Put them in the budget and they will cers, form the Executive Committee. be cared for. A day in the week was decided upon to be known as "Church Day," upon Fourth Tuesday-There will be a which all the meetings of the 'Auxil- Business Meeting to which every iary will be held. Suppose we say member of every circle is invited and which all are expected to attend, the Tuesday at 4 p.m. Chairman of each circle making a First Tuesday–There will be an In- personal appeal by visit, note or spirational Meeting, which takes the phone. This meeting takes the place place of the former missionary meet- of the Ladies' Aid Society. All the ing. At this meeting there is a care- business and material interests of the fully prepared program, on some church, plans for raising the budget, missionary topic; invited speakers, and all phases of the work are dis- the room prettily and appropriately cussed. Each Chairman gives a :re- decorated, with maps, charts, etc. An port of the work done by her circle offering is made for contingent ex- during the month and all money penses, the offering for the various raised is turned over to the Treasurer.

mission causes being made through Fifth Tuesday-If there i!;l one, it the church envelopes. To this meet- is usually given up to some Social ing eve:r;y member of every circle is Meeting. invited. What are some of the advantages Second Tuesday-There will be a and results to the churches when this meeting of all the circles (separately, organization has been tried 1 of course) at the church, or in the 1st. The indifferent woman has home of the Chairman. The Chair- been reached. The ignorant. woman man then has an opportunity of in- has been informed. Theindolent wom- forming her circle of all that was done an has been put to work. The cold at the Executive Committee meeting. woman has been inspired and given If anyone has a suggestion to make, a vision of the great work awaiting now is the time to make it and the her.

BEST METHODS

2d. It develops leadership. A wom- SEEING THE "BIBLE AND an never knows what she can do MISSIONS" until she tries, and this plan searches out and brings to the front women Many methods have been developed whom no one believed had gifts for during the year for the presentation service. of "the Bible and Missions." One of the best comes from Texas. Mrs. 3d. It has greatly increased the at- John A. Shawver, of the Methodist tendance. It has greatly increased Church of Clarendon, deepened the the gifts to all causes. It has deep- impressions of her Mission Study ened the spiritual life, because each Class and extended its influence far' circle meeting is opened with a de- beyond the 70 enrolled members by votional service, composed of definite having the class give a public presen- Bible study and prayer. tation through a pageant of the story of "The Bible and Missions." The plan is a very elastic one, and each society can work out the details Four young men in khaki )Sang to suit its needs, but remember that "My Mother's Bible." The Old the purpose and the strength of the Testament was portrayed with four plan is to get every woman in the torch bearers representing Law, Hischurch interested and active in the tory, Prophecy and Poetry. Then work of the church, instead of hav- came the New Testament, followed by ing it carried on by the few, as for- the Bible Societies that have given merly. the Bible to the people. The Ameri- can Indian and the Pilgrim brought That the plan works is evidenced in the Story of the Bible in America, by results reported by pastors and while China, Japan, India, Burma, leaders. One pastor says: Korea, Africa, Brazil, Cuba, Mexico, Armenia and the Islands of the Sea, , 'The Auxiliary plan of organization has brought messages of the influence of worked admirably. Up to 1916 the old the Bible on their peoples. An efplan of separate Ladies' Aid and Mission- fective closing was the entrance of ary Societies was used, with the result of Democracy and Christianity, showing little information, and therefore srq,aU in- that civilization without Christianiterest in our adequate program of mis- zation cannot meet the world's need. sions. The Aid Scciety was notably successful as a money-raising agency. Its MISSIONARY LESSONS IN SAND vision, however, was just large enough to embrace local needs. The Aid had a suffi· If you have never used a Sand cient number of members to maiutain active Table in teaching missionary lessons interest; the Missionary Society had become to children, you have one of the most too weak to continue regular meetings. But effective methods yet before you. when the Auxiliary plan was adopted, the The process is not half as involved as splendid plan of organization at once ap- is generally supposed by those who pealed to the women and all who had been have never tried it. members of the Aid Society became memhers. Some of these had never cared much . Simple directions for making a for missions. Sand Table are given in the books of Sunday-school methods. If you can- "Four meetings were held each month, not get a regular sand· table, have a on Monday afternoons, with the fifth Mon- wooden frame with a strip about five day meetings for a sociai hour at which inches high nailed around the four refreshments were served, but this was left sides, laid on a low table. Some inoff when we entered the war. The Year genious leaders have used simply a Books were used, and the courses of study very large bread pan or the lid of a pursued that were recommended by the As- large pasteboard suit box. The table sembly. The women took more interest in or stand should be low enough that the Auxiliary than they did in soc;al elubs. the children can easily look down on They became literally fascinated with the it. Sprinkle the sand with water to study of Home Missions when using 'The Task That Challenges.' They did not lose sight of the importance of money in relation to the Kingdom. On the contrary, they got such a vision of world needs that they realized the need of far more money than the Aid Society ever raised for building a manse or carpeting the church."

make it damp enough to pack easily. transformed for an Eskimo scene by The simpler the objects used, the a snow storm of white cotton. The more effective they are. People may Eskimo huts of white cardboard, sup- be. represented by tooth picks or by ported by easel backs should have little pasteboard figures. Tiny animals grey outlines to indicate blocks of may be bought with Noah's Arks at ice from which they are built. Dogs ten cent stores. The African Village modeled of clay or plasticine may be Set, with instructions for making it, fastened to sleds of pasteboard. Work which may be procured at the various the stories out on the sand table, as . Board Headquarters for fifteen cents you tell them. Keep objects to be is much more effective when made on used hidden in box until you come to a sand table than on a plain table. them in the story.

Jungles made of branches of trees and Do not permit the children simply tangled vines, full of wild animals to play in the sand or with the ob- afford opportunity for emphasizing jects used. Keep sand table covered the stories of the fetishes on which until you are ready to use it. Let the African child depends for pro- children stand back from it so all can tection. Round houses with straw see and call forward those who are to covered roofs may be quickly made place certain objects or he~p make the from the flexible cardboard the laun- mountains, rivers and forests.

dries obligingly slip in shirts.

Beautiful Japan lends itself read- A PRACTICAL READING CONTEST ily to sand reproduction. Pieces of mirror on the bottom of the sand PLAN table may be uncovered to show the streams and lakes, stones and tiny Many houses arebuiU on paper that never shrubs bring .out the beauty of the work out in brick or stone.· Many elaborate garden. Some of the Boards have paper plans that seem wonderfully alluring boxes in the shape of Japanese on the pages of a magazine, or sound most houses from which a village may be fascinating when presented by an eloquent made, cherry blossoms of pink paper speaker, prove absolutely impractwable when they are tried in an actual, every day, fastened by wire to branches of trees, missionary society. are effective. They may also be made Mrs. DeWitt KnOll! tells of a Reading Contest plan that has been developed and successfully operated in the Middle Colle· giate Church of New York City.

by gluing pop· corn dipped in pink Four captains were appointed to colorite to bare branches. As the whom all the members of the society story is told the coming of the mis- -were apportioned. The division of sionary may be pictured, with the members was made according to vi- building of churches and schools cinity, so that as far as possible those (made of pasteboard) and the down- of each group lived near one another.

fall of the idol gods. The stories of The missionary books, pamphlets North American Indians work out and leaflets, selected for the reading'

especially well on the sand table. The were given to each captain who was tepees may be made of brown wrap- responsible that the material passed ping paper, cut in half circles with from one person to another in her flaps folded back, decorated with group. Credit for the reading was bright design in water colors or cray- determined by the point system, each ons. Real woods made of branches book and leaflet counting so many stuck in the sand, surround the points while those who were able to tepees. Pasteboard Indians with get their husbands or other male mem- feathers in their head dresses may be bers of the family to read the ma- outlined, colored and cut out. When terial gained a double number of made double they stand alone. The points.

papoose in his pasteboard cradle may The reading was done within a be hung "on the tree top." specified time at the close of which The sand table may easily be the team with the largest number of

points was announced and the reward GIFTS DIFFERING-ALL was a dinner which the three losing CONSECRATED teams gave in honor of the winning It is far easier to sigh for the gifts team. Everyone was present and we do not have than to consecrate the had a fine time. A cake was given on talents that are ours. If all had the which appeared in state a four-in- gift of speaking where would audhand of candy horses. The pleasure iences be found? If all were leaders of the evening was increased by music who would follow 7 The unrecogand speeches. The menu and pro- nized, unconsecrated gifts of those gram was followed from a tiny book who sigh because they do not possess prepared for the occasion and set at the talents they recognize in others each person '8 place. This book was are many.

entitled " The Woman's Outlook" THE TALENT OF AN ATTRACTIVE HOME with contents as follows: It was a real party! There was no TITLE PAGE. doubt about that. The spacious din- Just a little message ing room was lighted with softly- Of love and hope and cheer, shaded candles; spring blossoms To start us on our journey nodded from above the dainty mats on gleaming mahogany tables, around Through all the coming year. which were gathered a group of Pertaining to the Woman's Missionary Society charming school girls with their of the hostess and the Wayfarer who chanced Middle Collegiate Church. to be in their midst. The supper was one to delight the eye and the FRONTISPIECE. appetite of the school girl! Beauti- ful and substantial salad, hot rolls, MENU Grace Conscience Clear Kindness Good Cheer creamed potatoes, delicious fruit, , Peace Love Truth salted nuts, and chocolate candies, and Long Life Stuffed along with it all a real "feast of rea- son and flow of souL" The occa- with Usefnlness Hearts Courageous sion was-wonder of wonders I-a . a large portion Mission Study Class meeting, and the Affection Happiness topic under discussion, one of the chapters of a Mission Study book. It Best Wishes for Absent Friends Mizpah CONTENTS. was evident that the hostess under- The speeches given by guests and members stood girls. ,She said to the Way- upon the following theme: farer: Preface ' "The girls are so busy with school Chapter . and other duties, it seems asking too 1. W-omen's work (The Missionary So· much to urge them to take Saturdays ciety.) and Sundays too and their short rec- 2. O-pen Doors.

S. R-eady Readers (The Reading Con- reation periods for study, so I have test.) 4. K-indling Light (The Children.) decided upon this plan as best. 5. E-nlistment (The Young Women's So- They have to eat supper somewhere, ciety.) so I just have them come here and 6. R-eport from Field. have supper with me and we have a 7. S-ervice (Stewardship.) -good social time at the table. Then The follow-up work is the distribu- we go from the dining room to the tion of the latest missionary books to library for one hour's study class and the captains who continue to pass all the girls are home by eight o'clock, them to the members of the society. in time to study next day's lessons.

Reports are given during the year of "You don't have this kind of sup- the progress of this reading and the per every meeting'" asked the Way- marked interest in these reports shows farer timidly, with thoughts of the the success of the plan. H. C. L. and the Servant Probl~m.

"I'm afraid it's usually about like few to recognize and use it.-Adapted this " replIed the hostess with a sug- from Missionary Survey. gest,ion of apology in her VO.Ice, "but you know girls like dainty things and YOU'RE LUNCHING WITH ME they are such fine workers they de- The secretary of a business man serve the best I can give them. My called up ten boys, "Don't forget home is a talent I can use for the you're lunching with Mr. Blank to- Lord and I love to have the girls day. " There was little -likelihood here. " The girls gathered in the that they would forget it. Boys do library in comfortable chairs. The not often have an invitation to lunch with a big business man at his club. president, a tall, fair girl of marked All of the ten were on hand promptly ability as a leader, called for at twelve thirty. They had a table sentence prayers to open the meeting, -in a corner with screens around it and then passed at once to the study and during the lunch hour they had a of the book, "Negro Life in the Mission Study Class, The man told South." The chapter for that eve- them one of the stories from the book ning was the one on housing problems "Under Many Flags," and they had and better living conditions. The a lively discussion of the different subject matter was clearly presented kinds of missionaries and missionary by 'members of the class, followed by adventures. "Lunch hour is the only animated discussion by all, the hostess time I have," said the business man tactfully guiding arguments to right when he was asked about it. " A few conclusions. weeks ago I suddenly jerked myself up with the thought that we men This girls' society rents a building were not getting next to the boys in for a Negro Sunday-school in their our church. Whenever I want to get city, They furnish the house com- next to men in business I invite them fortably and see that dainty fresh to lunch. I think nothing of spendcurtains are at the windows. A club ing $10.00 on a lunch if it lands the for Negro boys has grown out of the man I'm after. Now I have these Sunday-school and the girls are con- boys once a week for six weeks. sidering the establishment of a sewing Every week I introduce them to a school. Last year a -promising colored missionary hero and I can tell you we girl in Sunday-school was sent to have some lively discussions."

Hampton to school. The superin- PA:RTNERSHIP OPPORTUNITIES tendent and all the teachers in the Sunday-school are Negroes, but the girls are the executive force behind the school. A woman who was not fitted to As they were preparing to go home teach a Mission Study Class said: they made plans for a trip to the "I think I might make possible a country to take pictures of Negro successful class for someone else. I homes in the locality, to be used for have a delightful home and I have a stereopticon show they were plan- time to phone all the members rening to give. minding them of the meeting. The As the last "good bye" was called only woman in our church who can and the merry laughter died away really teach the class well lives in a down the street, the Wayfarer turned boarding house and declined to take to the quiet library wondering why it because she had no place to invite more beautiful homes in the church the members to meet, and no time to are not dedicated to the enlisting of arrange any details."

our girls in missionary work, and The recognition and utilization of marveling that such a delightful and partnership opportunities resulted in fruitful life of service should find so a successful class.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS A CHINESE GIRL'S DREAM in China is a perfectly peaceful King- A Ginling College'Essay dom. Why does she need any mili- Here is one of the essays written by y~ung tarism? Nobody needs any bodywomen students of Ginling College, Nan- Icing, 'Upon a theme given them in the class· guard. None is going to do any harm. room, / / A Dream of the Kingdom of God in Chinn." It has blemishes of course, in to others but to help one another as language, and even in spelling; many parts might have been polished and made ress much as possible." CIhiansakedn~w". I tb uist crude by a little more study, but the whole peaceful inside of pictures vividly the thoughts and desires of a young Chinese girl who has never left her isn't she afraid of other countries T native country.-PROF. H. H. WILDER. What is she going to do, she has no The following extracts from this most ex· cellent and interesting essay show what military man' Isn't she afraid of Christian education does for these young women.-EDITOR. J ap~n 1" The Angel said, "Oh, you One day I dreamed that I was led foohsh one; does the Kingdom of God afraid of any worldly powers Y She has no outward forces, but her invis- ible powers will conquer all. More- over, do you think that the Kingdom by an Angel to see the Kingdom of of Go.] come to China and does not God in China. First the Angel go to other countries just as well f brought me to Peking, the headquar- If she hasn't arrived there yet won't ter. There I saw the Presiden t and China help her fellow countries to the cabinet busy themsel·" in get there soon ~"

working to meet their people's needs, When I heard these I felt ashamed They planned for provisions of water, therefore quickly ran away. But the food, health and places for right amusements and educatic'l. The Angel grasped me and carried me to spirit that was shown through their Nanking. We arrived at the rail- plannings was that of a true demo- way station where I saw many people eratic one. Both freedom and disci- coming and going. There were pline were present. No forced dis- people of many different kinds of bus- cipline was needed, because they had iness, but everybody treated e{tCh the positive freedom. No party strife other as if they were brothers. There nor secrecy underneath could be was no class distinction. Everyone found. All worked for the same end, treated others well as they wished all for the benefit of their people. others to treat him welL They were Moreover, there was no squeezing. really good social beings with sincer- All accounts, no matter how little ity, sympathy, mutual love, help, money was used, were reported ex- spirit of little children and all char- actly. Every member of the Cabinet acteristics of a real democratic gov- knew how to control and to obey. ernment. Ricksha men didn't rush Even the one who ruled and com- into the train to force passengers to manded could obey just as well. The let them carry their baggagp~, I saw President didn't act as if he was the a ricksha man come to a ~i'T tleman exceptional honorable one, but worked and asked gently, "May I Lnlp ·you as if he was a servant. He knew to carry your heavy b~ggage Y"

that he was highest of all, therefore "Yes, thank you," was th:.; answer.

he should serve all people. No bargain was needed. I was sure By and by the President and the the gentleman would give him a fair Cabinet went away to have a short wage and the ricksha man certainly rest. I was surprised to see that the would not plead for any more. Be- President went home without a body- fore they started they had eaten to- guard. I asked my guard, the Angel, gethe.r in a tea house right near the about it. He said, "Kingdom of God station. They talked as they were 639

eating as if they were friends. After came masters instead of servants of eating they went on their journey:. their habit.

I saw a man carry a big iron bed I was so'absorbed in the people in unconsciously hurt another man's the railway station that I forgot that leg. The one who was hurt didn't my guide, the Angel, was waiting for even stop to make the other man me to go into the city. Presently he know that he had done him wrong. came uP. to me and brought me into His leg was so painful that he had to the city. I expected to see the high call for a ricksha to go home. But heavy city wall, but I didn't see any. he didn't grumble a word. I was so There was no need of city wall. surprised to see him act like that, that Peoples didn't live in walled houses, I approached him and asked him why either.. They wanted to see and help he was so kind to the other man. He each other. I looked here and there said, "My little friend, don't you to find those thatched cells, but I know that the citizens of the King- found none. I suppose that the rich dom of God are willing to forgive all had help the poor to get better the time T If we don't forgive others things. how can we expect our Heavenly Father to forgive us Y Our attitude By and by we got into the center to each other is that of a brotherly of the city. The scene there was . helpfulness. The other man injured very comfortable. Ethical and re- me unconsciously, therefore I didn't ligious order prevailed everywhere. stop him.' If he did that deliberately Everything was kept in order by I would give him helpful, construc- many able social workers. There tive instruction, so that next time he was no oppresSion, no injustice, and will not do the same thing to his fel- no discontent. Everybody lived low men. Weare trying our best to happily in his family. Both house- be perfect as our Heavenly Father wives and husbands did their own is." .. … duties and lived harmoniously and happily with each other. There was It was quite amazing to' see the no concubinage or divorce, and child- ren were well educated at home. . . . people here were so cooperative with their leaders in the headquarters. As Parents did not rule over their I had said that the government of the children harshly, but cooperated with Kingdom was that of a truly demo- them as if they were friends and at cratic one, so were the citizens. the same time they kept respecting Everybody held his ownresponsibility each other. and controlled himself. Nobody was given equal abilities, but they made As soon as I stepped out of the themselves equal by contributing door I noticed the street. Oh! it was every one his best. As it was a dem- very wide and straight, even and ocratic government everybody had a clean. No dirt of any sort was to he chance to develop all abilities that he seen anywhere. It was very conven- had, and had an opportunity to use ient for transportation, therefore them to the full. . There was no dis- sanitary food and water were sent to tinction between different businesses. every family. All need of the people It was just as honorable to be a were provided. All that were dis- carpenter as it was to be an officer. cussed in Peking parliament were put But the way they went at work was into action. Public gardens, swim- graded. They would rather be a first ming pool, and playground were rate cloth weaver than be a poor scattered here and there, and the pub- teacher. Everybody did what he lic places were kept very clean andt could do best. sanitary.' People were absolutely free from smoking and drinking. There was another admirable char- They had no bad places to go. I acter in them, that is, everyone.knew think they never wanted to go any, how to control himself. They be- places like that, for their homes were

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

comfortable and had these public to ial money. We co-workers open this enjoy. I saw older people with their institution to help people and do our little children go to the public gar- social responsibility. Others con- dens where they enjoyed the beauty tribute their best in educating and of nature and gave practical instruc- serving; we do our best in supplying tions to their children, while the youth people's daily needs. We never let went to the playgrounds and had money obscure our sense of value nor their athletics there. dwarf our personality, nor dim our We went further in and saw edu- sense of brotherhood. In short, we cational institutions and churches es- never let money come ahead of the tablished here and there. Every boy aims, the ideals of the Kingdom of and girl go to school without com- God in China. . . . .

pulsion for teachers gave their in- I was awakened by the rising bell struction so effectively that every and was disappointed to find that all child just loved to go to school. All was but a dream. . . . .

sorts of knowledge were taught in Even though this dream of the such a way that children saw how Kingdom of God in China seems as if to put them into use. Every course it is our remote unattainable aim, the was closely related to life. I at- beginning and the approaching of the tended a Bible class in one of the pri- aim is not far away,but here and now mary classes. Teacher sat in the in China."" midst of her pupils and acted as guide. Students themselves discussed WOMEN WORKING TOGETHER the text about how the Samaritans helped the Jew who had been beaten Woman's Boards of Foreign Misby robbers; while they got very inter- sions are so closely allied in methods ested in the topic, a voice was heard of work and in their objectives that downstairs. John had stumbled over it is easy for thelJl to cooperate along a rock and his head was bleeding. All many lines. The Federation of the students of the Bible class went Woman's Foreign Mission Boards of out and put their lessons into prac- North America has for several years tice. Some went for boiled water, found it possible and helpful to unite while others for iodine, some for in certain departments of work. The bandages, while others for doctor. plan of federation provides for local In one moment John's head was care- Federations which, in their several fully washed and the wound was cov- communities, bring together the womered with disinfectant and bandage. en of the various churches and· keep Everyone of them could use what before them the following lines of they'd learned and was efficient, phys- united effort: ically, intellectually and morally. United Stud,.

Education that was given made For twenty-one years, ever since the children grow from within, made them reconstruct their lives contin- Ecumenical Conference in New York ually so that they could keep up the in 1900, women of all the Boards high ideals of the Kingdom. throughout the country have cooper- ated in the use of United Study books, Finally the Angel showed me the Senior and Junior, and more and more industrial quarter. There was no have united in local study classes and child labor. Children went to school lecture courses. In preparation for and came to the industries when they such work they have found a Summer were well grown up. All workers School of Missions valuable.

were educated therefore they.did their Last year the edition of "The Bible work efficiently. I asked one of the and Missions" sold more than 150,- industrial leaders about how much °Tbls article In attractive leallet form Is pubmoney he could get in one day. He lisbed by the Central Committee and may be said, "We do not care for the mater- obtained: from Women's Boards or Miss M. H. Leavia. West Medford. Mass.

000, showing the interest of women close touch with their denominational in cooperative work, while hundreds Boards. They have left their homes of denominational societies studied and churches for a period of years. t4is book and it was also popular They miss the denominational conamong the men of the churches. We tacts. Can we not make them see, were encouraged to know that very through this broader opportunity, our many cities held large groups of wom- great need of them, and can we not en, with lecture courses. help to stem the tide so distinctly against religion often times and bring This year, our book by Dr. Eric M. them back through the world's great North, "The Kingdom and the Na- need to the world's Saviour. tions" is especially valuable for community use. In many places women Methods of Work have asked leading pastors of leading denominations to serve as lecturers, We have long felt the need of exthe expense for books and lecturer change of methods. While we have being met by a fee, usually $1.00. this opportunity in the Summer This gives a small balance to the local Schools we have, through our Com- Federation for other work. mittee of the Federation, considered some method of exchange by which Praying Together each denomination should know of the progress and newer methods adapted Our Annual Day of Prayer has by t!J.e others. been a source of inspiration and strength to thousands of women. For United Work Abroad the last two years the Council of Women for Home Missions has The Committee on Christian Literunited with the Federation and the ature for women of the Orient, under needs of the world have been brought the direction of Miss Kyle, has offered in earnest prayer to the One who hears one of the very best opportunities for and answers united prayer. In these united service. It would be the troublous times it would be well if height of folly and extravagance for greater emphasis could be put on the each denomination to print all -of its need of Divine aid, and if we might foreign literature separately. While arrange to meet, not only annually, we do need certain denominational but at least quarterly, to pray to- publications in every field, the great gether for this world in its unrest and bulk of Christian literature is of sorrow. equal value to all. The Boards are cooperating in a small way. We hope Working Together in the Summer they will see the great opportunity Schools and will be able to invest more largely in this particular department Perhaps nothing has helped us to of our work. get acquainted and to love each other as denominations as much as the Sum- Union Colleges in the Orient mer Schools scattered through the various states. Beginning in North- As a Federation we are deeply infield in 1904 these schools have been terested in the great interdenominaorganized after various methods and tional movement for the higher eduplans and have have rendered great cation of women in China, Japan and service. In the next number of our India. The promotion of this work Review Bulletin we hope for reports is under the care of the Boards refrom the Summer Schools which are sponsible, who are operating through now being held. the various college Boards for these seven Union institutions, and of late United Work for Students through a Joint Committee made up of representatives from the seven The Student Committee of the College Boards. The Federation can Federation has a great opportunity in keeping our girls in the colleges in

i9l!lj WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION

do much in spreading in£ormation ment, have united in publishing a and influencing people who might book by Professor D. J. Fleming, give largely to such educational work. author of "Marks of a World Chris- It is possible for our Woman's Col- tian." Dr. Fleming has just returned leges in America to secure very large from a very remarkable trip to India.

sums for their work through an in- The Central Committee had secured fluential group of alumnre. W c have him to write a book. Later the Mis- no such group for these young col- sionary Education Movement, iinding leges struggling for very existence. no one who could compare with Dr.

We do, however, hope for the cordial Fleming for this service, asked for a cooperation of branches. of collegiate united publication, to which the Cen- alumnre during the coming year. We tral Committee has agreed. It i£ also plan for a great united movement proposed that the Missionary Educa- in November and December, the de- tion Movement publish two other tails of which will be given later. books, one for juniors, ten to four- A Federation Program teen years of age, another for young people, sixteen years and upwards. We refer briefly to these lines of The Central Committee has long deeffort with this objective. Is it not sired to issue a book for younger possible in every local Federation to children. It is not easy to find an call the women together in September author who can write for the five or and present a program on this feder- six or seven year old. We are deated work 1 If you have no local lighted that Miss Amelia Josephine Federation is not this the time to Burr, best known through her volumes attempt one T Constitution and in- of poems and short stories, will do formation will be provided by the· this. Miss Burr has recently taken secretary, Miss Helen Bond Crane, 25 a trip to the Orient and has been Madison Ave., New York City. The fascinated with child life as she saw program may be based on the Federa- it, especi.ally in .India. Miss Burr tion Report of 1921. It is full of has already done some excellent work most interesting material which every for little children in secular magamissionary woman should know. zines. With her recently acquired Each denomination might be assigned Oriental point of view, her keen inone topic and asked to present in a terest, and her charming style, we brief address Oriental Literature, shall expect a very happy Child's Union Colleges, Student Work, etc. Garden of Missionary Verse. This All the material is found in the Fed- will go to press in December and will eration report which you can secure be published in the very early spring. from your own Board at a cost of only 20 cents, or from Miss M. H. Leqvis, The Central Committee also pro- West Medford, Mass. If any woman poses a book of sketches of Indian has the cooperative spirit and will do girls, which will bear especially on the this she will render a great service to types of girls now taking their college the Federation. training at Lucknow, Madras and the medical school at Vellore. This will Our United Study Books be a valuable supplementary book for For th~oming year, after the com- the general book which Dr. Fleming pletion of the courses now being is to write, and will be of especial in- studied, we shall take India as our terest, we believe, to girls in our col- topic. The Central Committee on the leges here who are already beginning United Study of Foreign Missions, to understand the need for colleges and the Missionary Education Move- for the girls of the Orient.

HELPS FOR STUDy-The Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions offers two valuable pamphlets with suggestlons and programs. Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery is the author of "How to Use" the Senior book. "The Kingdom and the Nations," and Miss Gertrude Bigelow has prepared the pamphlet "How to Use" the Junior text book. "A Noble Army," Price of each fifteen cents, postpaid.

"Hallelujah-The Hakim· Sahib

Cornel" .

A Story of the Rescue of Three Thousand Christians BY HARRY P. PACKARD, M.D., OF PERSIA W HEN the Russians evacuated Urumia on January 2d and 3d in 1915, the Kurds, inflamed by the propaganda of Turks and Germans and drawn by the prospect of great plunder, hastened to come in from all sides. Fighting began in some of the distant villages, where the Christians were still unaware of the evac- uation. The pro-Russian, Persian Governor of Urumia had fled and . a state of anarchy prevailed in the city. It was thought, both by the missionaries and by the temporary governor and chief men of the city, that it would be wise to send some one out to meet some of the Kurdish chiefs, and try to avert or mitigate the impending disaster.

The plan fell through as. far as the representative men of the city were concerned but it still seemed imperative that I should try to meet Karini Agha, Chief of the Mamush Kurds, and perhaps the greatest Kurdish chieftan advancing on the Urumia plain.

Consequently I set out;on Monday, January 4th, accompanied by a son of the first graduate in medicine in Urumia and a doctor who graduated in the third medical class taught by Dr. Cochran, my pred- ecessor at Urumia, and two Moslem servants. The loyal coopera- tion and courage of these men is beyond praise. We carried a Turk- ish as well as an American flag.

The sound of heavy firing spurred us on, and our flying steeds were white with foam when we had covered the first two miles. As we neared the village of Wuzerama we found the Christians from the housetops fighting the Kurds who were attacking them from behind walls and trees. As I rode into the narrow village streets, the flying bullets snapped twigs.in the willows on my right, and struck into the mud wall on my left. Shouts of "Hallelujah"

and "Praise the Lord," greeted rne as I was recognized by the Christians. I:p. a few minutes the firing was stopped and an arrange- ment made with the chief of the attacking Kurds, Abdul Tath Beg, to permit the Christians, some 400 in number, to go to Urumia.

Repeated volleys told of still heavier fighting at Goe~apa be- yond and we hurried on toward that place. All the roads were held by Kurds, so that it was necessary to make a long detour, skirting the hills to the west of the village, in order to reach the Kurdish leaders. Meeting some Kurds who were taking a wounded comrade to the rear we were piloted by them to the camp of the chiefs. The people of thirty-one villages had collected to make their last stand.

It was surely God who led us to men in whose hands lay the fate. of . 644 these Christians. I was personally acquainted with everyone of these chiefs, one of whom, Abdulla Beg, had been a patient in our hos- pital; and another, Iskandar Beg, had been cured when his life was despaired of. Abdulla Beg had not seen me since my return from furlough and he welcomed me most heartily, kissing me on both cheeks, and holding my hand as we walked into the company.

I asked the chiefs to make some arrangement for stopping the fight, but the leader said, "They have fought and have killed and wounded a number of our men, and we must butcher them all to the last child one day old." Then followed a long and earnest conference. I urged every argument that I could think of to persuade them to spare the people. Several times they withdrew to confer among themselves and at one of these times a most interesting figure appeared among them, a sayid Khalifa (descendant of Mohammed and bishop of Islam) who was also a dervisher. This man was the sort of fanatic whose influ- ence is very great at a time when Jihad (holy war) had been pro- claimed. He drew a battered old sword from its green scabbard and flourished it wildly as he marched about among the counselors, and pointing it at me, he said, "Why do you let this man delay us? vVe did not come here for this purpose." He then intoned some of the verses from the Koran bearing on Jihad, such as, "Kill the infidel wherever you find him," and he urged these bloodthirsty warriors to fight on in the path of God. After their final conference together, though it was plain that some of them were greatly influenced by the dervisher, the majority were ready to make some kind of a compro· mise. Their leader said, "If you will surrender the arms and ammu- nition of these people to us, we'll surrender their souls to you."

This meant that the Assyrian Christians must leave their homes and everything that they possessed, saving only their lives and what they were wearing. The Kurds felt that they were giving up a great deal to which they had a perfect right, and it had taken more than four hours of earnest effort to bring them to this concession.

The next great problem was how to stop the fighting. The chiefs sent horsemen to tell the Kurds to stop firing, but many were in the village and could not be reached.. The Assyrian men were fighting furiously from the roof of the church on the highest point of the vil- lage, while the women and children were gathered in the churchyard and packed in the church. The Kurdish leaders were afraid to let me go to the village. They said, "You will be shot and your blood will be on our ne,cks. ' , After another hour's delay, the fighting had somewhat subsided, and with a Moslem servant carrying the American flag, I went into . the village. (Two of my companions the Kurds had previously al- . lowed to go through the lines with Kurdish guards.) As we entered the village, we saw four Kurds before us with leveled rifles and we shouted to them, "Your chiefs command you. not to fire." There was 5

still much firing on every side, and all the Christians who had not escaped to the church were being killed in their homes or in the streets. As we neared the first cross street, we heard the rattle of a gun lock, the sound of a cartridge being introduced. The Moslem servant was ashen white with fear, but he followed manfully. With uplifted hand I rode towards the Kurd, who from round the corner pointed his rille at my chest, ready to shoot anyone who should inter- fere with his loot, which he had just taken from our pastor's home. We went on, with rifles pointed at us from every corner and almost <every doorway, until we reached the foot of the hill on which the church stood. vVe dashed up this hill, eager to communicate the agreement of the Kurds and to lead the Assyrians to a place of safety.

vVe found women huddled in. the church, expecting the Kurds to break in momentarily. They did not know the meaning of the les- sened fighting, but feared that it indicated the exhaustion of their ammunition or the surrender of their men. Many had put their faces to the floor and covered their heads, so as not to see the terrible things they knew the Kurds would perpetrate as soon as they entered. As I entered the yard, the rushing about made some think that the Kurds had broken in and many awaited the final blow. Then some one cried out-' ,Hallelujah! The Hakim Sahib has come!"

A hard task still remained before us-to persuade the Christians to trust the ,ord of Kurds so that they. would deliver up their guns. By this time the sun had set and there was need of haste. Finally the Kurds placed a guard at the gate of the churchyard to search the Assyrians and I persuaded the Christians to go out. The Kurds took up my words to the people, saying "Don't be afraid," and they helped to their feet some who fell in the press at the gateway, but they made sure that no gun, dagger, cartridge-belt or ammunition was taken out.

When the last had passed out like a flock of frightened sheep, I told the Syrians to start at once for Urumia. To the Kurds I said, "The place is yours." As the sheep started off to the city, they heard the sound of the wolves tliey had escaped fighting together over the plunder.

Slowly we made our way along the muddy, half-frozen roads, for five miles to the city of Urumia. After reaching our yards and snatching a hurried bite to eat, for I had had nothing since breakfast, I went with Dr. Shedd to call on Rashid Bey, the first regular officer of the Turkish army to reach the city. I spent the night in my regimentals and went out frequently to give answer at the barricaded gates to the bands of Kurds who tried to force their way in. It was a night of thanksgiving for the great influence of medical missions and for the opportuniti'€s that this ministry of healing has given for the saving of the multitudes.

fROM MrANY

EUROPE Waldensian Schools T N SPITE of the emphasis on econ- HE only Protestant high schools British Drink Bill recognized by the Italian Govern- I omy and the frowning upon harm- ment are the three maintained by the less luxuries as unpatriotic, Great 'Naldensians. These provide educa- Britain with a war debt of £8,000,000 tion for 300 boys and girls, but since last year spent £469,700,000 on strong Protestants all over Italy are eager drink, as against £386,000,000 in 1919 to send their children many students and £166,000,000 in 1913. This are turned away every year. means an approximate expenditure of The Waldensians are hoping to en- £16, 16s. per adult. Scotland's pro- large this important work, and plan portion of this staggering sum is to erect a college in Rome. A plot of probably about £45,000,000. Deduct- ground has been secured near Porta ing the revenue of £197,000,000 from Trionfale and it is anticipated that the amount spent in 1920, the net by the sale of Gould Home, a small drink bill stands at £372,700,000-to inadequate school for boys of poor say nothing of the annual loss of families, about half the amount about 60,000 men, destroyed by the needed for the new college will be assured. evil.

The Scottish Band of Hope Union Religious Trend in Italy A is doing ari important work in sys- MONG the Roman Catholic laity in Italy there is a growing tolertematic temperance instruction of the young, and recently celebrated their ance and appreciation of Protestant- Jubilee. In thirty years, lectures ism, according to Signor Costabel, have been given before 3,000,000 Waldensian pastor and leader now in children, and to-day the membership America, but there are occasional of the Union is 200,000. evidences of hostility, such as the Mosque for Paris Pope's recent ban on the Young Men's RECENTLY the French Parlia- Christian Association. Some Catho- ment voted half a million francs lics of wealth have contributed to the for the construction of a mosque and support of Waldensian undertakings. Mussulman Institute in Paris. The A recent translation of the Bible has Society of the Habous of the Holy won the approval of many Catholic Places of Islam wa~ entrusted with priests, some of whom have expressed the building, and the three French the wish that copies might supplant colonies of Algeria, Tunisia and the vicious literature that was com- Morocco have been solicited for a con- monly circulated in the trenches. tribution of 150,000 francs each. Al- Congregationalist.

geria has nominated an imam for the Greek ProtestantislJl T mosque. In order that it may have HE Greek Evangelical Church has fifteen congregations located at the required sacredness, Mohammedan Thessalonica, Berea, Philippi, Athens, architects will draw the plans. The Institute is to contain a study Corinth, Smyrna and other places. room for the students, a library of Before the war the&e Protestants Arab literature, a lecture hall and an were regarded as traitors by most of exhibition room for Oriental art and their countrymen, but the presence industry. The building will be con- of British armies has changed the trolled by distinguished natives of situation. The men from England, Algeria, Tunisia, Morocco, Equator- Scotland and Wales, who have lived ial and West Africa. over three years in Salonica and 647

Macedonia, have made a good impres- New missionary families were called sion. for, to be located at Monastir, Serbia, Athens Women's' Congress Salonica, Greece, and Tirana, Al- bania.

T HE first Woman's Congress ever The Ne".. Rumania held in Greece took place in Athens, April 10-18, under the pat- ONE of the neglected countries of ronage of Queen Sophie, Princess Eastern Europe is Rumania- Anastasie and others. No political since the war more promising than references were allowed in the meet- ever and open to all kinds of enterings of the Congress, but there was prises. Her boundaries have been ena strong undercurrent of the Interna- larged and she is a member of the tional League for Peace and Free- League of Nations. Her inhabitants dom, which is gaining ground in the now number about 18,000,000, of Near East. whom about nine million belong to the Eastern Orthodox Church. They The Lyceum Club, under whose are under the infiuence of the unenauspices the Congress was held, con- lightened priesthood and there is a sists of different sections, such as so- confiict for full religious liberty beciological, economic, medical, philan- tween the priests and the evangelical thropic, educational, etc. These var- 'Christians. The present government ious lines of activity were fully has opposed Protestantism, and has discussed. The Club has at present illegally closed many of the churches. 500 members, and branches in all the The people, however, are unusually leading cities of Greece. open to the Gospel, and thE're is hope Balkan Mission Conference that there may be new liberty for evangelical work. T HE Balkan Mission of the Amer- ican Board held its first annual Religious Schism in Bohemia T meeting since 1914 at Salonica last HE Czech press is emphasizing the importance of the new census April. One of the important measures discussed was the, advisability of of the country as likely to determine dividing the Balkan Mission into two, its relation to the Roman Catholic the northern lllission to include Bul- Church. The editor of the national garia; and the southern Albania socialist organ observes that the Serbia and Greece. It was decided movement away from the Church of that no such division be made at Rome is a historic event more signif- present, although it was recommended icant than any previous religious se- that the largest possible autonomy cession; while another pap'r calls at- be exercised by stations in anyone t.ention to the fact that this with- language group. drawal from Rome is political rather Two-fifths of the Mission's Reha- than religious, and is due to the dis- bilitation Fund was appropriated, the crediting of allegiance to t.he Haps- balance being held for such special burgs. Cities which have been strong- needs of a constructive nature as may holds of Catholicism have only a few win the approval of the mission. remaining Catholics-in some in- The appropriations voted were: (1) stances only the parish priest, sexton For the purchase of the American and rectory servants. Whereas Bibles Board share of the new site near Sofia were formerly burned by the thousand to which the Samokov schools are to be in Prague, the Gospel may now be transferred, $:3,000. (2) In rec- proclaimed at every street corner.

ognition of the services of the Thes- In accord with the general move- salonica Agricultural Institute to the ment is the proposal to separate en- cause of Christ's Kingdom, and the tirely the Church and the State, and untiring efforts of its leader, Dr. J. to abolish religious teaching in the Henry House, $1,000. schools.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Serbian Church Reorganized MOSLEM LANDS T HE Serbian Church is in a proc- Mis8io~ary Conference in Jerusalem ess of consolidation, following the settlement of the two important T HE United Missionary Conference questions-the proclamation of the of Syria and Palestine held its Serbian Patriarchate and the ruling third annual meeting in Jerusalem on the second marriage of prieRts, a March 30 to April 2, with Bishop matter which has greatly agitated MacInnes presiding. One Danish, the Serbian Church in recent years. one interdenominational, five Ameri- The Episcopal Council has decided can and eight British societies were that disciplinary measures will be represented by sixty delegates. The used in the case of priests who con- devotional services were led by Canon tract a second marriage; that they W. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo. shall be deposed if the marriage is not dissolved and that those who so It was announced that the Danish dissolve the relation shall be rein- Mission, with the hearty cooperation stated after a period of penance. of other forces already at work, is preparing to open a work for Mo- In regard to the Patriarchate, the hammedans in Damascus. Steps were entire authority is to be vested in also taken to request the removal four bodies; the Episcopal Council, from the text of the British mandate a permanent Synod, an ecclesiastical for Palestine the phrase limiting the court and an administrative Council. educational work of a community "to its own members." It was th~ught A further point is that there shall no that this might be so interpreted as longer be a distinctive clerical cos- to interfere with evangelistic work tume outside the church services. through education. An effort will also be made to organize a "United The Ukraine Terror Evangelical Church" for Syria and No LESS than 528 pograms took Palestine, and to establish a union place in the Ukraine during training school for native pastors. 1919-1920, and 140,000 Jews were In the future, biennial conferences slain, according to reports at the will be held for all the workers in Federation of l;kranian Jews in Lon- Syria and Palestine and sectional don on April 3d. In 114 towns, conferences for each district in the which at one time had flourishing alternate vear for the discussion of Jewish communities, not a single Jew local questions.

is left. The pogroms have left 110,- 000 orphans in the Ukranian towns, Continued Trouble in Egypt T and 600,000 more children are facing HE riots in Alexandria and Tanta appear to have arisen from extinction unless help comes from outside. Panic has seized the remain- two causes. The Egyptians antici- ing Jews, and more than 75,000 have pated a larger degree of independence crossed the frontier, 30,000 of whom than has yet resulted from Lord Mil- have reached Constantinople. The ner's recommendations, and further- majority of them prefer to go to Pal- more they are divided by jealousies estine, but that country is not yet and personal ambitions. The head ready for immigration en masse. of the Nationalist party, Zaghlul Last year's immigration had to be re- Pasha, who went to England in stricted to 10,000, and the problem of charge of the Egyptian delegation finding remunerative work even for that sought to reach an agreement re- this comparatively small number of specting the. extent and powers of a men is not an easy one, for, after the native Government in Egypt, has re- Turkish occupation of 500 years, Pal- turned home with an attitude so in- estine is more than half a desert. tolerant that five members of the Jewish Missionary Intelligence. delegation resigned, accusing Zagh-

luI of planning a kind of dictatorship reached Cape Town, after several over Egypt for himself. months of difficult work along the West Coast. The Commission is Recent events serve only to confirm made up of experts in education, the doubt whether Egyptians are yet hygiene and industry, and the pur- ready for as full a measure of inde- pose is to work out a general scheme pendence as they desire, and which of education suited to Africa in its was contemplated in Lord Milner's present stage of development-an edreport. ucation combining grammar school, agriculture, home industries and Girl Scouts in Cairo character building, with some higher schools for training teachers. A GIRLS' Scout organization has been formed in Egypt, and an Church Grows Under Persecution Arab poet has furnished the following song for the members: THE chief of a Nigerian town made this proclamation: "We are the lights of intelligence, "In future any persons becoming We are the good news of tho times, learners or Christians will have his, or We are the scouts of the fatherland. her, house pulled down. Only those now reading and already enrolled as "By knowledge and virtues, Christians will be allowed to continue By nobility of character, and attend the church. There must We are the scouts of the fatherland. be no more converts. "

"By purity in deed and thought, Rev. C. W. F. Zebb, a mISSIonary By sublime qualities, of the Church Miss:ionary Society, By the forces we prepare tells the result: For the fatherland to be great, We are the scouts of the fatherland. "Seventy-five persons came out definitelv and declared themselves for "By sacrificing ourselves Christ during the following week. That the fatherland may live forever, Those threats and persecutions were Free and powerful, the' best instruments the chief could Honored and finn, have used for increasing Christian We are the scouts of the fatherland." work in his town. It made men think, and those who count the cost ]Jfoslern World. of the troubles which, they know, will follow their decision to declare them- Coptic Sunday Schools selves Christians are converts worth having !" T HE Coptic Sunday-school move- ment continues to grow in Cairo, Senegal Mohammedans stimulated by literature which Rev. Stephen Trowbridge has supplied. S ENEGAr~ was brought into prom- The five Coptic Churches have an en- inence because of the thousands of rolment of 1400 in, their Sunday- Senegalese soldiers and laborers who schools, and the one at Assiut has 400. assisted the French in the war. Mo- Mr. Trowbridge has recently given the hammedanism holds almost undisprogressive young priests 360 copies puted sway there, but while France of the New Testament for their Sun· has permitted Moslem schools to be day-school work, and is arranging for conducted, not all education is left to a distribution of 400 more copies, all them. Schools in which the various these being in Arabic. This is a long races, tribes and religions are taught step forward for the clergy of this in French are being extended as rapancient church, many of whose mem- idly as possible. bers have never had a Bible in their hands, and there has been no indi- Conditions and environment of the vidual study of it. Senegalese predispose them to an ac- ceptance of Mohammedanism, since AFRICA its principles as practiced in Moham- A Commission for Africa T HE Educational Commission to Africa sponsored by American and European mission Boar&;; bas

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

medan Africa more closely accord to Anti-Non-Cooperation their degree of culture. They do not find it easv to rise to the conception of AMOVEMENT to offset the non-coa loving: just, merciful God; but, operation resistance to the Governused to tyranny and the exercise of ment has been started in Bengal, arbitrary power, they more easily ac- Madras and other sections. At cept what has come to be the Moham- Lucknow there was proposed a "Citimedan conception of Allah. Of even zen's League" to counteract, by more importance to them, they can means of persuasion and conciliation, become Mohammedans without chang- the non-cooperation and other moveing their fundamental customs. In ments, in so far as they tend to create particular, they may retain the polyg- disorder and anarchy, and to work for amy which they already practice, the orderly progress of the country." and outside immediate French control may hold slaves. The Negroes are in- In offering this resolution it was strumental in extending Mohammed- pointed out that autonomy woul([ be anism, since not unnaturally the na- attained much sooner if developed in tives are inclined to give ear to men an orderly manner, and that the of their own race, living their own whole administration is steadily belives, as against Europeans who live coming Indianized. The encouraging differently and would have their con- feature of these meetings is the fact verts live differently. that this counter movement is pro- moted chiefly by educated Indians Whether Mohammedanism will ob- who have at heart the best interests tain a firmer hold on Senegal and the of the country, and who see that these remainder of Africa is believed by interests can best be secured, not by some observers to be largely a lan- revolution, but by evolution, and in guage question. If Senegalese chil- cooperation with the existing governdren in public schools are taught ment and the agenei('s that make for French, it is likely that Mohammed- national and international peace. anism will spread much less easily. Indian Witness. INDIA Musical Training for Evangelists C. M. S. Centenary in India A SCHOOL of Musical Evangelism THE Church Missionary Society has been organized at Pasumalai, celebrated in February a cente- witb thirtv-three students enrolled. nary of work in Tinnevelly, South The principles of Tamil music are taught for an hour each day, follower! India. About 12,000 persons as- bv instruction in violin, harmonium aild drum. Prosodv is taught daily, sembled to take part and whole fam- as well as song drill rmdmethods. The school is graded in six classes, for ilies came in ox carts and camped beginners and those for more ad- vanced pupils. Some of the missions under bamboo sheds. Services which are sending their students to be trained here are the American Arcot were held in the compound of and the Madura Missions, the Lu- theran, the Baptist, Basel and Lonthe Palamcotta High School. Four don Missions and the Church Mis- sionary Society. thousand communicants participated A Wise Gift in a three hour communion service T HE Maharajah of Bikanir has which began at 5: 30 A. M. Three given 10,000 acres of fine farm land for a demonstration farm and hundred and fifty persons were bap- agricultural school, and also offers to erect all necessary buildings, pay all tized, with hundreds of Hindus as witnesses.

Foundations for the new Tinnevelly College were laid by the Metropolitan; also the corner stone of the new C.

M. S. High School. The celebra- tion has served to bind the different activities of the work more closely, and was an encouragement to go for- ward. C. M. S. Gleaner.

salaries of experts and missionaries American residents in China. The and assume entire operating expenses. enterprise is expected to have signifi- This magnificent gift is made to the cance not only in developing Chris.. Methodist Board of Foreign Missions. tian educational policies, but in culti- The state of Bikanir lies -in that sec- vating friendly relations between East tion of India awarded to the Metho- and West. dists as exclusive territory for mission activity in the division of India ExperiDlent Station for HaiDan among the ~arious Christian organizations working in that land. The CANTON Christian College IS Maharajah is eager to solve the most cons.idering the practicability of pressing problem of his people-that opening an agricultural experiment of food production. DTY farming, station in Hainan. The military comsuch as is carried on in southwefitern mander of the Island, General Li, United States, is the only possible so- while not a Christian, is friendly to lution. mission work. He has done much toward cleaning up the principal CHINA towns, and has converted several old temples near the mission compound Famine Crisis Passed into a military hospital. Practically all his hospital doctors are Christian T HE American Committee for men, and many of his soldiers and China Famine Fund has an- military cadets attend the mission nounced that a cablegram from Pe- church and Sunday-school. A fine king, confirmed by the American token of the Chinese governor's re- Minister, states that recent generous gard for the work of the mission was contributions from wealthy Chinese, his appointment not long ago of three and the fact that copious rains have Christians as officials to the Loi tribes insured the harv('st have made fur- in the interior. The remarkable ther relief from America unnecessary. thing about the appointments was The American Committee is there- that the positions were not bought, as fore preparing to disband. Such are many official positions in China. funds as are held in excess of relief need, or as may come in from activ- There are over 300 boys in the ities still in operation will be devoted Middle School of Canton Christian to post-famine problems and to devise College. Twenty-one of them remeans of preventing futurE' famines. cently stood up before all their class Much work will have to be done to to indicate that they had decided to reestablish North China, care for follow Christ. orphans and restore the refugees to their farms. Hev. H. B. Graybill, Principal of the Middle School, writes that "people Another Educational Commission just put boys on ships and consign them to C. C. C., leaving it up to us T HE Foreign Missions Conference to do something with them worthy of of North America is sending a Christianity. They come from every- Christian Education Commission to where and at all times of the year." China, with Prof. E. D. Burton, head of the department of Early JAPAN-KOREA Christian Literature at Chicago Uni- Eternal Salvation Society versity, as chairman. Prof. Burton was a member of the Oriental Edu- T HIS is a Correspondence School in cational Investigation Commission Christianity, with headquarters sent out by Chicago Gnivrrsity sev- in Kvoto. Twice a month advertiseeral years ago. The Commission will ment; of Christian literature appear include five persons from the United in the local press, and a plan of Bible States, one from Eng'land and Study is outlined by correspondence six more will be added in China, three with inquirers. Here are some conof these to be Chinese and three crete results for 1920: Replies to advertisements, 221; promises to

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

study the Bible and to pray, 76; stage. There was but one worker baptisms, 9; Christian evangelists en- with any training; and the two igno- listed, 2; tracts distributed, 1333. rant, dirty helpers, and the poorly One old man in a distant prefecture kept rooms in the temple compound had vaguely heard of Christianity neutralized the work attempted. years ago, but knew of no way to Again, the Christian institution learn more of it although longing to stressed the importance of early re- do so. Last year he saw one of the ligious training, while the BuQ.dhists advertisements and soon was studying considered it useless to try to impress the Scriptures. Already he has won spiritual truth upon such young two others to Christ, and out of h1~ children. The difference may be poverty sends ten cents each month summed up in the names of th~ two for the furtherance of the work. institutions – the Buddhist called Fudoji, which means "motionless," Work for Japanese Prostitutes and the Christian named Aizenen, meaning" permeated with love." A BIBLEWOMAN at Kurayoshi was asked to try to do something Sunday School Plans in Korea for the prostitutes. She prayed long and earnestly, but when she reached BEGINNING in October special atthe first meeting for them she was tention is to be given in Korea weak from fright as she saw fifty- to increasing the membership of the six girls, three policeman, three Sunday-school. Leaders in Chrisnewspaper reporters, ten resort tian work· feel that they must have keepers and two Buddhist priests. trained specialists to work with the She trembled as she tried to missionaries and for the next two years speak to them but talked a few at least much attention will be given minutes on the text, "Blessed to teacher training classes. In the are the pure in heart." When she Presbyterian Churches, North, South, had finished she wondered if she had Canadian and Australian, request has made any impression. Some days been made that in each of the thirteen later, the owner of the resort came to presbyteries a man be engaged to the church to request her to visit work within the bounds of the rethem again. The next time she took spective presbytery. Methodists are her pastor, and some of the women making similar plans, and a strong came from the hospital to hear. The appeal has been made to the World's women now greet her on the street, Sunday School Association for a and some have clearly been touched thoroughly trained worker from by her teaching. • America for at least six months.

Buddhist Institutional Work NORTH AMERICA A WRITER in the Japan Mission A Record Year News tells of visiting on the same day a Buddhist child welfare insti- T HE United Presbyterian General tution and one of similar type under Assembly reported that last year, Christian control. The latter had in the face of war costs, the Foreign an excellent building with ample play- Mission Board had carried on all its grounds, a well-equipped kinder- regular work, paid all its obligations garten and day nursery, strict medi- and closed their books for the year cal examination and care, and in with a balance of $10,000. There is charge of all this a staff of well- in addition a balance in the New educated, carefully chosen Christian World Movement treasury of $164,- workers. On the other hand, the 000. Contributions to foreign mis- Buddhist work for children was not sions last year were $1,600,000. carried beyond the day nursery type, Thirty-five new missionaries were to the more constructive kindergarten sent out, and $20,000 is available to send others as soon as they can be found.

Medical Mission Brotherhood learn more about missionary work. It was voted to make the Conference A MEDICAL Brotherhood which an annual gathering, and it will be will act as an auxiliary of the held next year in the First Dutch Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Reformed Church of Paterson, N. J. sions in all matters pertaining to medical missionary work, was organ- Gideons Plan Large Work ized in New York City last March. The Brotherhood aims to stimulate PERHAPS the largest single uninterest and cooperation on the part dertaking of the Gideons-the of physicians at home in missionary Christian Commercial Traveling work; to aid medical missionaries in Man's Association-is the plan to securing the best postgraduate study conduct Gospel meetings on one of while on furlough and to give atten- the large piers at Atlantic City, N. J., tion to the health of missionaries. and to place a Bible in every hotel and Any physician in good professional guest room of this coast resort during standing and a church member is June. eligible for membership. .Junior membership without dues is provided Since the organization of the Gidfor students upon vote of the Council eons in 1899 the association has and medical mlsslOnaries become placed 433,695 Bibles in hotel rooms members automatically. Meetings of the United States, while the Canare held once a month in New York adian Gideons have distributed 28,- City. 637 Bibles in hotels of the Dominion. More Bibles have been placed in Illi- Conff!rence on Agricultural Missions nois than in any other state, the num- ber being 47,514. Over 2,000,000 M ASSACHUSETTS Algricultu'ral would be required if a copy could be -College recently acted as host to placed in every hotel guest room in a conference of pioneers in agricul- the United States. tural missions. The Chinese famine and the widespread poverty in India Testimonies as to the effectiveness have intensified the conviction that of this Bible distribution are conagricultural instruction in those stantly coming to Gideon Headquarcountries will be the means of assur- ters in thc Marquette Building, Chiing self-support, first for the people cago. and then for churches and schools; and an association to promote agri- Churoh Service League cultural missions in backward countries gives promise of attracting OVER forty dioceses of the Episyoung men and women to this form copal Church have organized a of service. Church SeHice League which is rap- idly expanding. Reports from New New Missionary Organization England, the South and Middle West indicate a strengthening of the T HERE are eight Reformed Church's whole work. Churches using the Dutch language in the Passaic valley in New The ideal of the League is practical; Jersey. The 1476 families compris- namely, to bring together all the ing these churches last year gave to forces in a parish in order to build benevolent and religious activities an up a real Christian fellowship, which aVE'rag2 of $67 per family, or a total can express itself in various forms of of nearly $100,000. For the benefit service. Every member is expected of the women of these congregations to render some form of service either who are unfamiliar with English, a for the parish, the community, the ,Voman's Missionary Conference was diocese, the Church's work in the naheld on June 9 in Passaic, at which tion, or the Church's work in the 350 women were in attendance to world, by means of prayer, study, work and gifts. The ideal is that in the course of a year everyone shall

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

serve in some way in each of the five discussion, voted 414 to 107 in favor fields. of union with the Methodists and Naval Academy Church Congregationalists, and a resolution was passed to take such steps as may A NA T ION A L Presbyterian be deemed best to consummate thif! Church is to be provided for the union as expeditiously as possible. students of Annapolis Naval Acad- emy, an enterprise in which the whole LATIN AMERICA Presbyterian Church in the United The Church of England in Central States will participate. Over two America B thousand midshipmen attend the ISHOP Dunn, of British Hon- duras, includes in his bishopric Academy, and all are required to attend church once a week. seven countries: Honduras, British It would mean much to the far-flung Honduras, Salvador, Nicaragua, mission posts if each naval officer knew Costa Rica, Panama and Colombia. where they were, and kept in touch With the increasing responsibility with them when cruising. The new taken by American churches for work Academy Church is to have wall in Latin America and considering maps showing the location of every the distance of Central America from Presbyterian mission station, and it Great Britain, it has seemed to some is proposed to interest the future naval officers in foreign missions by that it would be advisable if the overlectures and by discussions of strate- sight of this work were transferred gic positions for mission settlements. to American churches. Negotiations which were opened several years ago Tepee Christian Mission with this in view were dropped be- cause of the death of Archbishop T HE United Christian Missionary Nuttall who was negotiating the Society is preparing to open matter.' Bishop Dunn, now in charge, their first mission among the American Indians. It will be located in is a Canadian.

the Yakima Valley, Washington, not Proclamation Against Protestantism far from a public school, with a view T HE following proclamation was to providing a home for Indian boys issued last February by the Roand girls while attending the school; man Catholic Archbishop of Lima, and at the same time to teach them Peru: practical home and farm economics. Bible study will be provided. The "There have been established in this Mission will be known as "The Amer- arch-diocese schools in which Protestican Indian Tepee Christian Mis- ant and other doctrines are taught, sion," and will be a community cen- which are destructive of religious ter for all the tribes. teachings. We would make it known by divine and ecclesiastical law that There are approximately 3500 Ya- fathers, mothers, and guardians are kima Indians, the great majority of prohibited from placing their sons and them pagan. Some of the more pro- daughters as pupils in such schools gressive have been influenced by under danger of losing the faith; and Christianity and look sadly on the consequently Catholics, men and helpless condition of their race. Chief women who act thusly, or after this "-Vaters, seventy-nine years old, is a notice do not withdraw their sons devout Christian and has preached and daughters as pupils of this school the Gospel to his people for many cannot then receive the sacraments years. He has given one hundred nor be admitted as godfathers or goddollars toward the new mission. mothers of baptisms or confirmations Ohnrch Union in Oanada during the time that they fail to as- T HE Presbyterian General Assem- sert that they have corrected this bly of Canada, after two days of fault. This notice will be published

at all masses on the Sunday following the knot other names must be tried its reception." till the correct one is found. The af- flicted person must then apply to the Christian Conference in Chile proper praying man and retain him with a fee. This man goes to the T HE first General Conference for akalo's shrine where his skull is kept Christian Workers in Chile was and offers a pig with his prayer. The held in January in a dense pine grove praying man is often absent for days on the farm operated by the Metho- at the shrine, with very little food, dist Mission. The program included working himself into such a frenzy as Bible study, discussion of the differ- did the prophets of BaaL ent phases of mission problems and general religious work. Six societies South Sea Evangelical Mission. were represented by sixty-two delegates. A permanent organization OBITUARY NOTES was effected, and it is hoped that out of this initial conference a "North- Jasper T. Moses of Mexico field" in Chile may develop. REV. JASPER T. MOSES, who ISLANDS OF THE SEA went to Mexico City in March to become Manager of the Union Press, Federation of Sunday Schools died there on June 8th, after a very brief illness. Attacked by appendi- PLANS have been proposed for the citis, from which he had previously federation of all the religious ed- suffered, he was forced to undergo an ucation and denominational Sunday- operation at the English Hospital school work in Australia under one where he had skilful attention. But central organization. In several his condition was so serious that the divisions of Australia, Sunday-school illness resulted fatally two days after specialists are giving their entire time the operation. to building up the Sunday-schools ~ith a resulting improvement in at- Mr. Moses was forty years of age tendance and thoroughness of instruc- and a missionary of the Disciples tion. Church in Mexico, previous to the disturbances there. During the war Akalo Worship he was actively engaged in war work, and later was Publicity Secretary of I N ITS simplest form, the religion the Federal Council of Churches in of Malaita, Solomon Islands, is America. From this position he went worship of akalos. These are the to take up his duties in Mexico in a supposed spirits of ancestors and can post for which his training ap.d temonly be approached through the perament peculiarly fitted him. medium of "praying men." Every man becomes at death an aka/a, Dr. J_ R. Hykes of China thongh only the chiefs and praying men are deemed worthy of worship. REV. JOHN RESIDE HYKES, All are regarded as malevolent. They D.D., one of the oldest foreign bring sickness and trouble, and as missionaries in China, died in Shangeach requires to be prayed to by hai, June 14. Dr. Hykes went to the name there must be an additional Yangtze Valley under the Methodist class of men whose business it is to Board in 1873, and after twenty determine which a-kalo is offended. years' service there was appointed The usual method is to· tie a dracena general agent of the American Bible leaf in a knot and then to pray, men- Society for China with headquarters tioning the name of some particular in Shanghai. In the twenty-eight akalo. If when the leaf is pulled it years of his leadership the Society's breaks in the knot, the akalo named is circulation of the Scriptures increased the angry one. If it breaks outside from 200,000 to over 2,000,000 copies annually.

Society. By Rev. W. Deans, M.A., prevalent, but has been entirely up-

B.D. Ulustrated. 8v';. 255 pp. $16.00 rooted.

net. The Macmillan Company, London, The clan spirit in Fijian society 1921. helps the Christian movement by leading them in a body to attend The study of sociology and psy- church and school, and to accept chology forms the basis of all educa- Ghrist. This wholesale work, howtion. Mr. Deane's studies reveal the ever, often lessens their independence peculiar characteristics and customs and the seriousness of personal conthat have made the Fijian responsive viction. to the message of Christian missionaries. These Islanders have the Mr. Deane's studies are especially weaknesses and temptations of tropi- valuable to anthropologists, and to cal races with a pagan background, those interested in the South Sea but they have made remarkable prog- Islanders. ress in Christian faith and life. Today, they are more faithful in Persian Pie. By Bishop James H. Linton prayer, Bible reading and Sabbath and others_ Pictures by Kathleen Stewobservance than are many communi- art and others. 8vo. 64 pp. Church ties in Europe and America. The Missionary Society, London, 1921. taboo, applied to the Bible, the Sabbath and Heaven, has made them Persia, the land of past greatness sacred. and present sorrows, is a land of ro- mance and adventure. These chap- Many facts and incidents are told ters are short stories by missionaries which show the characteristics, beliefs who have lived in Persia-stories of a and customs that help or hinder wedding; of "How Oil Comes to Christian life in the Isli:mds. The Us"; of boys at play and at work; of Fijians have been taught respect for Christmas in Persia, etc. They are authority; they are especially suscep- for children, attractively illustrated tible to fear, and this is a large factor with drawings in two colors and very in conversions. Out of twenty-eight informing. There are also acrostics, natives questioned, all except two had puzzle stories, and other features calbeen conv!'rted under the influence of culated to captivate boys and girls of fear. Thp, ancient ancestor worship, junior age. symbols, sacred stones and images, Working Girls of China. By E. E. Whimand superstitions are all closely related to fear, as is the case with ster_ Pamphlet. 1 shilling. Cnited other primitive peoples. Even Christians are fearful of magic, and Oouncil for Missionary Education, Lononly faith in the greater power of don, 1920. God delivers them from this bond- Senior girls and others will find age. Apart from immorality very this a very instructive and attractive description of girls' life in China. Mission circles will find the chapters acceptable for reading aloud.

few crimes are committed, for the Frontier Folk-of the Afghan Border and Fijians are respecters of law. The Beyond. By L. A. Star. Oblong. muscustom of the sexes living together. trated. 96 pp. 4 s. 6 d. Church Misin houses of one room, and the com- sionary Society, London, 1921. parative lack of clothing is respon- Afghanistan is a land of mystery sible for much of the impurity_ that has many fascinations. Here are Christian faith and principles have, a series of snapshots for young people however, enabled multitudes of the with stories of the people on the bor- Fijians, to maintain a high moral ~er?f the frontier. Much informastandard. Cannibalism was formerly bon IS conveyed by camera and pen- 657

with tales of strange customs, curious after death. The book is thoughtful, people, stirring adventure and mission- wholesome, stimulating and has a mes- ary experiences. Every story has one sage.

or more pictures and offers an oppor- tnnity for stay-at-home children to My Son. By Cora Harris. 12mo. 274 pp. travel into foreign lands. While not George H. Doran Company, New York, written from a child's viewpoint it has 1921. much that cannot fail to interest children in their brothers and sisters of This novel by the author of "The Asiatic mountainlands. Circ..uit Rider's Wife," pictures the ministerial experiences of the Circuit Rider's son. It is a brilliantly writ- The City of Rams. By Gertrude L. Ben- ten story, showing how a desire for de1back. Illustrated, 12rno. 128 pp. 3 s. popularity, destructive criticism, so- 6 d. Church Missionary Society, Lon- cial service, spiritism and denomina- don, 1920. tionalism rivalry affect a minister's career. Any thoughtful reader will Canton, China, furnishes the back- enjoy the book, ministers and their ground for these very captivating wives especially. It is full of human stories of life in the land of chopsticks interest, of practical wisdom and of epigrammatic observations on minisand bound feet. They are full of ters, preaching, people in the pews, lively incident and quaint habits. and similar topics. Some relate to hoary customs and others to modern adventures. Most of them relate to the "opposite side of the things you know"-The Rams The Vision We Forget. P. Whitwell Wilthat came down from Heaven, the son. 8vo. 288 pp. $2.00. Fleming H.

Fire Genii, the Temple. of Medicine, Revell Co., New York, 1921.

the Goddess of Mercy with her twen- With refreshing originality, prac- ty-six arms, the Vater Clock, etc. tical helpfulness and spiritual in- They tel! of girls and boys-wise and sight Mr. Wilson adds this layman's otherwise-and make us long to know exposition of the Book of Revelation more about them and to help them. to his previous volumes on the Gos- Quiet Talks About Life After Death. pels and the Acts. While many will By S. D. Gordon. 12mo. 197 pp. Flem- not agree with him in some of his in- ing H. Revell Co. 1920. terpretations, all who read will find In the midst of death it is important help in his suggestions and will to consider life. The vVorld War sympathize with the spirit in which brought us face to face with the neces- he approaches the study.

sity for clear conviction and the rela- Mr. Wilson, a journalist and a tion of life to death. The subject of former member of the British Parlia- this, the fourteenth of Mr. Gordon's ment, says that he endeavored to find "Quiet Talk" series, is always timely "the Apocalypse in every morning's and interesting. The author has a newspaper." The study centers strong, unique way of impressing around Christ for, as he truly says, truth. He builds well on a firm foun- "You cannot walk with John without dation, so as to carry conviction to his also walking with Jesus of Naza- readers and to inspire to more devout reth. "

Christian life. First, Mr. Gordon The author begins his studies with considers the tragedy of death, then "The Challenge" and continues by the problems involved-as to the "dead discussing The Lamps that Shine, the in Christ" and the dead out of touch Republic of Peace, the Birds of Prey, with God. He is gentle but firm, and the Angel and the Book, Every Wom- clearly shows that we have hope of a an, Beasts, The Lamb, The Souls of future life only through the Living the Dead, Christ on Crusade, The Way of Christ and His Cross. There Millennium, The New Jerusalem and is no basis for belief that we can have How Christ Would Govern. Much communication with the dead or that personal help will be found here ani!

there is a second chance for salvation excellent material for sermons.

BOOKS ON MISSIONS

Thinking Through the New Testament. The Black Problem. By D. D. T. Jabavu. By J. J. Ross. 8vo. 254 pp. $1.75. 175 pp. 48. 4d. Friends' Book Shop, Fleming H. Revell, New York. 1921. 140 Bi8hop8gate, London, 1920.

Realizing Religion. By S.M. Shoemaker. The Natives of the Northern Territory 16mo. 83 pp. $0.90. Association Press, of the Gold Coast. By A. T. Cardhlll. New York, 1921. Illus. 158 pp. 13s. 6d. Routledge, London. 1920. The Old Paths. By J. Russell Howden. ] 6mo. 99 pp. 38 6d. China Inland A Missionay's Life in Nyassaland. By Mission. 1921. G. H. Wilson. Illus. 93 pp. 2s. 6d. 1920. Pa.ul's Companions. By D. J. Burrell. 8vo. 196 pp. $1.25. American Tract The Life of Andrew Murray of South Society, New York. 1921. Africa. By J. du Plessis. Illus. 553 pp. 15s. net. Marshall, London. 1920. Can a Young Man Trust His God? By Arthur Gook. Pamphlet. 6d. Pickering Life and Letters of Toru Dutt. 8vo. and Inglis, London. 1921. 364 pp. Oxford University Press, New York. 1921. The World's Student Christian Federa- tion. By John R. Mott. 8vo. 92 pp. Arnyenia and the Armenians. By Kevork $0.50. World's Student Christian Feder· Asian. 138 pp. $1.20. The Macmillan ation, New York. 1921. Company, New York. 1920.

Rural Social Organization. By Edwin L. Among Papuan Women. By R. Lister Earp. 12mo. 144 pp. $1.00. The Ab· Turner. 32 pp. 6d. L. M. S. London. ingdon Press, New York. 1921. 1920.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. Zionism and Christian Missions. By W. By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 173 pp. J. Couper. 22 pp. 4d. United Free $1.00. The Abingdon Press, New York. Church of Scotland, Glascow. 1920. 1921. A Noble Army. By Ethel D. Hubbard. 12mo. 114 pp.

The Sunday-school and World Progress. Colored Slides By .Tohn '1'. l'aris. 12mo. 360 pp. $2.25. World's Sunday·school Associa- for tion, Xew York. 1921. Illustrated Lectures, Foreign Missions Conference of North Rental Se",ice America. Heport. $0.75. Committee of Reference and Counsel, New York. 1921.

The Message of Sadhu Sundar Singh. By Canon B. H. Streeter. 12mo. 209 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Paul Kanamori's Life Story. 16mo. 112 Stereoscopic Tours of pp. $1.25. Sunday-school Times, Phila- all Countries delphia. 1921.

The Gospel and the Plow. By Sam Hig- ginbottom. 12mo. 146 pp. $1.25. The Macmillan Company, New York. 1921.

Parsis of Ancient India. By S. K. Hodi- Keystone View Company, vala. 152 pp. 98. Luzac, London. 1920. Incorporated From Slave to Citizen. By C. M. Melden. MEADVILLE, PA. 12mo. 271 pp. $1.75. Methodist Book Concern, New York. 1921.

The Black Man's Burden. By E. D. The Slide and Stereoscopic Deparbnent Morel. 12mo. 241 pp. $1.50. B. W. Huebsch, New York. 1921. of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has been purchased by Keystone. The Voice of the Negro. By R. T. Ker- lin. 188 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton, New York. 1920. Facts and Folks in Our Fields Abroad. MISSIONARY PERSONALS By Anna A. Milligan. 12mo. 283 pp. United Presbyterian Board of Foreign MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, Pres- Missions, Philadelphia. 1921. ident of the Baptist Woman's Foreign Mis- sion Society, has been elected President of Making Life Count. By Eugene C. Fos- the Northern Baptist Convention for the ter. 12mo. 166. pp. Missionary Educa- coming year. Mrs. Montgomery received tion Movement, New York. 1921. 939 of the 1100 votes cast.

Friday's Footprints. Margaret T. Apple- DR. HARRY F. ROWE, acting Presiilent of garth. 12mo. 332 pp. $1.50. The Jud- Nanking Union Theological Seminary since son Press, New York. 1921. the illness of President J. C. Garrett, has been made President of the institntion. Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- nent. 4 to 170 pp. G. Schirmer. Kew DR. JAMES H. SNOWDEN, Professor in the York, Boston. 1921. Western Theological Seminary at Pitts- bnrgh, has been chosen editor of the new China-Captive or Free? By Gilbert Presbyterian Magazine, established by the Reid. 8vo. 332 pp. Dodd, Mead & General Assembly at Winona Lake to snc- Company, New York. 1921. ceed the New Era Magazine.

Bantu Folk Lore. By]. Torrend. 8vo. DR. CYRIL H. HAAS, of the American 187 pp. $5.00. E. P. Dutton. New York. Hospital at Adana, Turkey, has returned to 1921. his field after a furlough.

The Southern Highlander and His DR. B. M. TIPPLE, of Rome, who has been Homeland. By]ohn C. Campbell. 8vo. honored by the King of Italy for his efforts 405 pp. $3.50 net. Sage Foundation. in relieving distress, has also received a Kew York. 1921. decoration from the Queen of Montenegro.

"Better Things_" By J. Gregory Mantle. BISHOP L. B. SMITH, of Imlia, has been called to represent his field at the home 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance base, and for the present will establish head- Publishing Company, New York. 1921. quarters in the Methodist Building in New York. Earnest of the Coming Age. By A. B. Simpson. 12mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Chris- D~. SL'N YAT SEN has been elected by tian Alliance Publishing Company, New the Canton Parliament as President of the York. 1921. Chinese Republic. The Peking Govern- ment, however, refuses to recognize him. America and World Evangelization. By HENRY CHUNG, Secretary of the Korean J. C. Kunzmann. 12mo. 213 pp. United COlnmission in Washington has bepn ac- corded the degree of Doctor of Philosophy Lutheran Publication Honse, Philadel- by the American University. phia. 1921.

Church Cooperation in Community Life. HENRY C. VI'ALLACE, Secretary of Agri- By Paul L. Vogt. 12mo. 204 pp. The culture in President Harding '8 Cabjnet, is Abingdon Press, "'ew York. 1921. a member of the Board of Trustees of Cairo University. His father ,,"as also a trustee. The Religions of Mankind. By Edmund D: Soper. 8vo. 344 PP. $3.00 net. The DR. A. F. KIRKPATRICK, the newly elected Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. Moderator of the United Presbvterian Church, has been for thirty years a pioneer The Rising Tide of Color Against home missionary in the far northwest. White World Supremacy. 320 pp. 123. 6d. Chapman & Hall, London. 1920_ REV. HARRY WADE HICKS has resigned as Secretary of the New York City Sunday- History of the William Taylor Self-Sup- school Association. The resignation was porting Missions in South America. not accepted, but Mr. Hicks was granted a By eoodsil F. Arms 8vo. 270 pp. The year's leave of absence in order to recup- Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. erate his health.

The True Church. S W. Hoste. 12mo. REV. S. HEASLETT, recently nominated as 155 PP. 3 shillings. Pickering & Inglis. Bishop of South Tokyo, is the seventieth London. 1920. missionary of the Chnrch Missionary Society to be raised to the Episcopate. During the Christian Unity-Its Principles and Pos- war Mr. Heaslett served as chaplain with sibilities. 8vo. 386 pp. $2.85. Associa- the Chinese Labor Corps. tion Press. 1921. REV. K. IBUKA, D.D., former President Lectures on Systematic Theology. 8vo. of the Meiji Gakuin, T.okyo, has been 622 pp. $4.00. George H. Doran Com- elected president of the National Sunday- pany. New York. 1921. school Association of Japan.

House-ATool House-A Power

WHY has one of the leading missionary societies of America recently made a subscription to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD one of the requirements for missionary study circles? Their circular on "Program Material" says: "Nothing is morc essential in an effective progYitl1cL than fresh material. To provide this is the first step.

"Echoes from everywhere should be gleaned from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Every society should subscribe for this valuable publication."

The Unfinished Task of Home Missions is the topic of the Home Mission study for the year. Among the articles that are to be published eluring the year on this subject are the following: The Immigrants The Soul of the Foreigner-Charles H. Sears.

The Negro The Church's Unfinished Task for the Kegro-R V. Paiton, The Indian New Solution of the Indian Problem-E. E. Higley.

The Frontiers and Mountaineers- Among the Southern Mountailleers-L. A, Wenrick.

Migrant Groups The Gospel for Cannery Workers-Lila Bell Acheson, Alaska The Church's Unfinished Task in Alaska-C, E. l3etticher, The Kingdom and the Nations WHY did ERIC M. NORTH, the author of "The Kingdom anel the Nations," say in his Mission Study book for I92I-I922?

"Two periodicals are, in the writer's thought, most illuminating and inspiring as adjuncts to the pages that precede. The periodicals are THE MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD and any reliable newspaper containing a large an10unt of foreign news."

. The REVIEW gives reliable and up-to-date information as to the world conditions and the progress of Christianity at home and abroad. Among the articles lilat are to appear this year on the subject of this mission study are the following: Japan and Korea The Present Situation in Japan-Rev. Paul M. Kanamori.

China Signs of a New Day in China-J. C. Garritt.

India The Solution of India's Prohlems-Hev. Bensoll Baker.

The Near East Developments in Moslem I,ands-;i. ~I. Zwe1l1er.

Africa Abyssinia, the Most Ancient Monarchy-C. T. Hooper.

Latin America Neglected South America-W. E. Browning, Hundreds of other valuable articles by able writers, in addition to Mrs. Cronk's fascinating "Best Methods," make the REVIEW indispensable to you and other Christian workers.

Jf7ill you introduce it? Send fir sampie copy today THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City i 'Plp:l~p Itlf'ntinn Tln' MTSSTONARY REVIEW OT~ THB WORLD in writinJl to advertisers.

for the

The Future Depends on the Present The Child of Today Makes the Citizen of Tomorrow The Citizen of Today Makes the Nation of Tomorrow The Nation of Today Makes the World of Tomorrow How Are You Training the Child of Today?

How Are You Teaching Young People to Know God? How Are You Giving Them an Interest in Mankind? How Are You Training Them to Christian Service?

Missionary Education Gives World Vision Missionary Education Shows Human Needs Missionary Education Reveals God's Program Missionary Education Enlists in the Work of Christ It is Essential to Educate the Youth They Make the Church of Tomorrow It is Important to Interest the Youth in Missions This interest Develops Sympathy and Character The Bible School is a Place of Opportunity Missions Are th~ "New Acts of the Apostles"

The Home is the Place of Responsibility Missionary Reading Develops Children's Ideals 25c. a Copy niE MISSIONARY $2.50 a Year ~~W>RLD gives Parents and Teachers the material they need and shows them how to inform, interest and inspire young people to take their part in world-wide Christian service. Put the REVIEW in your libraries, churches and reading rooms.

Send for a sample I;,OPY to 156 Fifth Avenue.. New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY ~VI£W OF THE WORI.D in writing- tD advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1921

XLIV NUMBER

JULY, 1921 A. W: HALSEY, MISSIONARY APOSTLE ROBERT E. SPEER MASAHISA UYEMURA OF JAPAN S. H. WAINRIGHT THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA w. N. BLAIR WITH THE INDIANS OF SHERMAN INSTITUTE EDITH MENZER EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA HARLAN P. BEACH PRAYER AS A .BEST METHOD MRS. E. C. CRONK.

$2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

Ward &Co. I <!9orbon

MISSIONARY BUREAU THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- ligious – Educational College Chicago, U. S. A. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theolhas made a specialty of service to Mis- ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 of B. D. Two year collegiate trainyears. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- ing COlOrse. Interdenominational. ly furnish infor,,!ation, and ~ssi~t you in Of full college and graduate grade, assembling, packmg, and shl ppmg your with a wide range of studies, peroverseas equipmellt. You save money by meated by a remarkable evangelical taking advantage of our low carload spirit. Notable faculty and student freight rates. Before planning your body. New and beautiful fireproof overseas outfitting write for our MIS- buildings, with dormitories. Organ- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large ized religious work. Self-support. CATALOGUE of general merchandise For catalog and correspondence sent free with address GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY PRICFS GREATLY REDUCED AND MISSIONS Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items OUr 1921 prices are more NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston. Mass. than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

HARTFORD Colored Slides for W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Illustrated Lectures, Theological Seminary Rental Service Dean, M. W. Jacobus Stereoscopic Tours of School of Religious Pedagogy all Countries Dean, E. H. Knight Keystone View Company, Kennedy School of Missions Incorporated Dean, E. W. Capen MEADVILLE, PA.

Through these associated schools Hart- The Slide and Stereoscopic Department ford offers full training for: of Underwood & Underwood, Inc., has 1. The Christian ministry. been purchased by Keystone. 2. The whole field of religious education. S. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutional life, and together they form one interdenominational institution with the unity of commou aim and spirit.

Please mention Tug MISSIONARY RJtVlaw OP Tat; WORLD in writing to advertisers. SECURE -A FIXED INCOME In a time of industrial depression like the present many stocks and bond dividends are greatly cut, others are passed altogether. Returns from Annuity Agreements remain fixed regard. less of industrial or financial conditions. Give your money to the great cause of missions and at the same time guarantee an income for your life time.

For full information write, George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

There is Great Interest in the Progress and Problems I in Mohammedan Lands Since the War These problems affect directly over 200,000,000 people-one-eighth of the world's population-and indirectly all the governments of Europe, Asia and' Africa. Do you know the facts? You can read them in THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., Cairo, Egypt The only magazine published in English that keeps readers informed of present conditions throughout the Moslem world and the progress made by Christian workers in their contact with Mohammedanism.

CONTENTS FOR JULY A NEW DAY FOR ETHIOPIA (With Map) •• C. T. Hopper AN OPEN-MINDED TURK'S TESTIMONY W. Nesbitt Chambers A. J. Wensinck DIRECT EVANGELISM FOR MOSLEMS IN INDIA THE FUTURE FOREIGN MISSIONARY W. A. Rice THE 'ALEVIS Stephen V. R. Trowbridge EVANGELISM IN ARABIA . • • • Gerrit D. Van Peursem METAPHYSICS AND COSMOGRAPHY IN PERSIA J. Davidson Frame, M.D.

THE PHILOSOPHY OF ZARA YA'KOB. •• Moses Bailey INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-II C. Braithwaite Wallis BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSl.EI'vI WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. my Gentlemen: IItir Send to-day for the latest number- the subscription to T1~ Jos~~~ ~g:tf:i'f~~ro:eh!~~/]eale enter d~mand soon exhausts the supply. [] Enclosed please find $3.(10 (foreil;rn postage SOc) tor which please Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 e1lter my subscnption to THE MOSLEM WORLD and renew me &8 & subscriber to THE MISSIOSARY REVIEW.

Name ……………………………•••………………..••………….•………

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Ulty…………………………..Country……………………..

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RI1VIItw O~ THE WORLD In writing to advertisers. of THE MISSIONARY Review the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ……•..••……•…••••..•…….•. AURAM WOODRUFF HAr,SEY EDITORIALS ………………………….•…………………………… 505 PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW" POLITICS AND RELIGION IN INDIA DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES SMYRNA RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY-A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE ………………………………………………. By ROBERT E. SPEER 515 A story of the life and contribution to world-7i!ide missions of a missionary pastor and secretary during the past half century.

MASAHISA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADER ………. ..

…………………………………………….. . BY S. H. WAINRIGHT 523 The history of one of the Japaruse Christians who is leading his countrymen God-ward and is helping forward world-wide peace. .

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA ……………… BY W. N. BI,AIR 528 The story of the remarkable awakening in times of great unrest and suffering in the Christian Chl.rch in Korea.

WITH THE KOREANS IN MANCHURIA ……………… By W. R. FOOTE 533 An eyewitness' account of the unprovoked attack on Korean Christians by Japanese soldiers and the consequent suffering.

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE ………………… By EDITH MENZER 536 A fascinati1lg account of the religious work carried on among the Indians at one of the government schools in California.

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA ….. By HART.AN P. BEACH 543 A review of the findings of the educational comm'ission recently sent out to India by the Mission Boards of America alld Great Britain as reported in Dr. Fleming's recent volumes "Village Education in Tndia" and "Schools with a Message ;n India."

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE ………… By D. J. Fr,EMING 548 PRAYER AS A BEST METHOD …………………… By MRS. E. C. CRONK 552 CHINA'S NEWEST THING IN ABC'S ……….•…….. ··•··.···· ……..• 558 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDITID BY Fr,ORENCE E. QUINI,AN 559 WHAT EVERY CHURCH SHOULD DO FOR ITS COMMUNITY ……… .. 563 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………….•……• 565 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………….. · ..•••••…•..•.•…•…..•.•.•.. 577 TERMS: $2.50 a y~ar. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) . Foreign postage, ~O .cents. Si~gle copies. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by MISSIOnary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E~ Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg', Pa. E;ditorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, ~5C. a copy $~.so a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879· Copyrighted, 19.31

WOODRUFF

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 1899 to 1921

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JULY, 1921 NUMBER XLIV SEVEN PRAYING THROUGH THE "REVIEW"

I NFORMATION that is to be more than an accumulation of dead facts must form a basis for action. The reading of a periodical or of books week by week may be like pouring fresh water into a dead sea. This REVIEW is intended to be more than a magazinea storehouse-it is intended to be also a toolhouse and a powerhouse, an observation tower, an armory and a training station for soldiers. It is intended to bring Christians into touch with God's world and to show the relation of these to the Living and the Written Word of God.

Spiritual vision is as necessary to rightly interpret the work of God as it is to understand His Word. Only through prayer can we weigh facts, estimate values, see the true goal and our personal responsibility and privilege. "Pray through the magazine." Begin with the editorials-what are their messages for the reader, for the local church or society, and for the Church at large1 Study the reports from the world field as though you were making a personal visit and were asked for your sympathetic support. Note the signs of God's working in the "Forward Movement in Korea." Consider the problems to be solved in the "Villages of India," the call for sympathy in the unmerited sufferings of Christian "Koreans in Manchuria." Thank God forthe denominational" Forward Movements"; for the Christian work conducted by Miss 1'.'Ienzer "~lmongtheIndians of Sherman Institute"; for the remarkable influence exerted by the Japanese pastor" Masahisa Uyemura of Tokyo," and for the wonderful and inspiring life of Dr. Abram Woodruff Halsey. Pray for guidance to use effectively in your own local church or society the tested "Methods" suggested by Mrs. Cronk and others, and survey 505

the Woman's "Bulletins" and the "News from Many Lands" to discover how God is working all over the world.

In praying through the magazine the Spirit of God has an opportunity to speak to one's spirit, bringing harmony with Christ's program and joy and fruitfulness in His service. Pray through the REVIEW and ask others to join.

THE DENOMINATIONAL FORWARD MOVEMENTS A CONFERENCE of the various "Forward Movements" of the evangelical churches was held in New York City in March, to consider the progress made, the methods most successful in stimulating the home constituency; the problems that have arisen and the best method of conserving results. There. were present at of this conference Dr. Robert E. Speer, President of the Federal Coun- cil of Churches; Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Committee Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, and representatives of the Methodist (North and South), Presbyterian (North), Congregational, Baptist (North), United Presbyterian, Reformed Church in America and in the United States, Protestant Episcopal, United Brethren in Christ, Friends and Moravians.

The general aim of these Forward Movements is to educate the Christian bodies to a more intelligent, consecrated and practical interest in the work to which Christ has commissioned us. This includes a study of the task, lessons in stewardship of life, money and talents and the general religious and missionary education of the churches. The reports of the success of these movements were in brief as follows: Presbyterian Church (North) New Era Movement. Organized in 1918, on a five-year program, to include survey of the Church's task, family religion, social service, stewardship, missionary, education, publicity and a campaign for fund,<;. Result, financial increases larger in the past year than the totals of the increases for ten years previous. For year ending March 31, 1920, total receipts for regular benevolences over eight millions.

Northern Baptist New World Movement. Grew out of an effort by a committee of laymen early in 1918 to raise an extra million of dollars for missionary work. In 1919, as a result of survey, a Board of Promotion was created. Of the total amount sought ($100,000,000) covering a four-year period, $52,000,000 subscribed; of the pledges due seventy-seven per cClit has been paid.

Methodist E.piscopal Church Centenary Movement. The result of a surveyof the foreign missionary situation disclosing the need for raising $40,000,- 000, November, 1918. Home Board calling for $40,000,000; added $25,000,000 for war emergencies, total of $105,000,000. Including the regular apportioned benevolences, the total objective was $113,500,000, to cover a five-year period; $106,000,000 subscribed, one-fifth payable each year. Seventy-two per cent of pledges due paid. In connection with the Movement 10,000 signed life service cards, 200,000 tithers, 500,000 intercessors; 75,000 laymen served as minute men throughout the churches. As a result of the Movement 1,652 new pieces

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of work have been undertaken, 275 additional permanent missionaries have been sent out, 934 new building projects have been undertaken at home and 5,000 workers in the home field supported by the Centenary funds.

Methodist Episcopal Church, South, Centenary Movement. Total ob- jective sought was $35,000,000, in addition to current income, covering a period of five years, and wholly for missionary work. Amount subscribed approxi- mately $50,000,000. Amount paid on first two years about $16,000,000.

Protestant Episcopal Church Nation-Wide Campaign. Originated in the Board of Missions to present a unified budget for advanced work. The preliminary survey was endorsed by the General Convention in 1919. Totalob- jective,. including current work and the proposed advance, was $42,000,000, covering a three-year period. Amount subscribed, thirty-eight per cent of the total. Of pledges due last year ninety-five per cent were collected. Payments on recorded SUbscriptions probably eighty per cent. The Movement particularly successful in reaching the rank and file of the churches. It represents double anything done before and the increase in giving was as great as in ninety-nine years previous. Future emphasis must be laid upon intensive cultivation of area by area.

Congrega.tional World Movement. Begun at the National Council in the fall of 1919 to meet new conditions, including work in evangelism, recruiting, social service, missionary education and stewardship. Amount sought $3,000,- 000, covering a one-year period, of which about $1,800,000 has been subscribed and over $1,000,000 paid.

United Presbyterian Church New World Movement. The outgrowth of a war emergency campaign in 1918. A forward movement for five years was projected. Financial campaign based upon a survey which showed a need for $16,780,000, covering a period of five years. Seventy per cent was subscribed, -an average of $110 a member for the five-year period for missionary and educational work; in addition to the regular budget which is approximately $10 per member a year. One hundred and two per cent of the amount due for the first seven months has been paid in and the regular budget is also ahead.

Reformed Church in the United States Forward Movement. Initiated by the General Synod in March, 1919, to deal with spiritual resources, stewardship, educational publicity, field work and finances. Objective $10,847,425, for five-year period, for special work in missions, Christian education, ministerial relief and Sunday school work, apart from regular apportionments. Sixty-six and two-thirds per cent subscribed, and of the amount due sixty-five per cent collected.

Reformed Church in America Progress CartlYpaign. Begun early in 1918. Total objective $1,413,690, as an annual budget for carrying on regular work on an increased scale. The movement covers a five-year period, but the budget is fixed on an annual basis. Not a united campaign. Actual gifts of the Church have been doubled in the two-year period.

United Brethren in Christ United Enlistment Movement. Origin in a four-year program set up by the General Conference four years ago. Organized a little over two years ago. The total objective, $4,000,000, covering a twoyear period. Seventy-five per cent subscribed. Of the amount due sixty-five per cent paid.

Friends in America Forward Movement. Originated in 1917. During the first year one-half of the local meetings participated in the Movement. Objective, $1,000,000 for general work, covering a one-year period; thirty- four per cent subscribed. For an educational endowment $3,000,000 is sought, covering a three-year period.

Moravian Church Larger Life Movement. Begun in an increased emphasis upon the importance of prayer, stewardship and evangelism. As a re-

suIt the Moravian Prayer Union now includes one-tenth of the communicant membership. In the first year, with no special appeal or drive, contributions have doubled and a series of evangelistic efforts throughout the denomination have been carried through.

Presbyterian (South) Progressive Campaign. Organized on a one-year program. For 1920-1921 financial objective $3,500,000, and over $4,300,000 was actually collected. For 1921-1922 the objective is $4,500,000, for the regular work of the Church, but an additional sum of $1,250,000 for advance work at home and abroad. Several synods are also conducting a separate campaign for Christian education, aggregating $11,000,000.

Christian Church Forward Movement. Organized on a five-year -program covering the devotional life, evangelism, religious education, missions and benevolence. The goals were fifty trained life-work recruits annually, 5,000 persons signing definite prayer covenants, 10,000 tithers, 50,000 persons won to Christ, and $5,000,000 secured for the benevolences of the church, $2,000,000 of which has been assumed by the five conferences of the Southern Christian Convention, the other $3,000,000 being raised by the northern churches. Of the special million being raised $790,000 has been subscribed. About ninety per cent of the pledges due have been collected.

United Evangelical Church Forward Movement. Sought a million dollars as a special additional fund in 1919, to be paid within five years; $986,000 reported in pledges. On the first year $271,000 paid.

Seventh Day B(JJptist Forward Movement. Objective, $500,000 in five years for regular and advanced work. Over sixty per cent subscribed. Fifty-one per cent of the year's budget paid.

}J{ethodist Protestant Church Forward Movement. Financial objective set in 1918 at one million dollars in addition to the regular budget, to be paid in one year–in some localities extended to two years; $800,000 8ubscribed, seventy per cent paid. Combined gifts of the denomination far exceeded the results of any other year.

Evangelical Association Forward Movement. Amount sought, $2,500,000, covering five years, entirely for advance work. Percentage subscribed, one hundred and fourteen per cent, and collected on amounts due one hundred and fourteen and two-thirds per cent.

The general consensus of opinion was that for the future of the missionary work of the churches emphasis must be placed on the adequate education of the young people and of the rank and file of church members.

(1) They must be kept informed of the facts as to needs and progress at home and abroad.

(2) A spirit of prayer and sympathy with God's will for mankind must be fostered.

(3) The spiritual needs of mankind must be emphasi7.e(l as well as the intellectual, social and physical needs.

(4) Practical avenues of expressing the Christ spirit must be kept open by personal service, by conscientious giving and by earnest, intelligent prayer.

(5) The stimulus of special campaigns and conventions must be followed up by the local pastors and district leaders.

The question often arises as to whether specific or general appeals for the support of Christian work are most effective. The analogy of the late war is applicable to the Christian campaign. The greatness of the whole enterprise must be kept before the whole

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Church. The responsibility of every Christian to have a definite and sacrificial part in the campaign must be emphasized. Then as crises and special needs arise in different fields attention should be called to them as to the changing battle fronts. This rounds out an educa- tion. The workers known in certain fields will also naturally draw the attention of their friends to those fields but not to the detriment of the whole work.

Above all, in every form and in every field of Christian activity, Christ must have the preeminence-in our love, our loyalty, our sense of dependence, our responsibility, our guiding and unifying motive. To emphasize any other objective is to put the secondary in place of primary things and the human and temporal in place of the divine and eternal.

CHURCH COOPERATION IN COUNTIES A N ENLARGED county consciousness is developing in our coun- try. In the past the city, the town, and the state have furnished such ample fields for political contests and rewards, that the county as a political unit has appeared less important. During the war, however, the great drives for the Red Cross and Liberty Loans, and similar movements, were organized on a county basis and brought the county into prominence. The Young Men's and the Young Women's Christian Associations have also worked through county organizations in recent years. Now the Church approaches this geographical unit in studying how better to perform her ministries.

Few denominational bodies coincide geographically with county boundaries. The diocese, the synod, the convention, the conference, the association, and similar ecclesiastical bodies, seldom fit the county. The new tendency is for the formation of interdenominational organizations in the expression of Christian cooperation. The Interchurch World Movement gave strong emphasis to this tendency in its study of the home field through county units.

A group of large-hearted, far-sighted men have organized what is known as "The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys," with an office in New York City. One of the objectives of this committee is the study of nearly thirty selected counties, in twenty-two different states of the Union, for the purpose of giving to religious workers the results of their findings so as to enable the churches in these counties to do their work more efficiently. The first county to which the findings could be reported was Salem County, N. J. A conference was held in this county May 24, 1921, which may have far-reaching and controlling effects upon the methods of work for rural communities throughout the United States.

'1'he objects of this conference were threefold: (1) To benefit the churches of the county; (2) to discover by what means practical Christian cooperation between churches of different denominations

could be <;larried out in rural areas; and (3) to make a trial, of a lab- oratory kind, of the county unit, in dealing with the problems of rural Christianity. Because of the second and third objects, representatives of national Home Mission Societies, of the Home Missions Council, and the Council of Women for Home Missions, and of the Federal Council of the Churches of America, were present, as well as the representatives of the local churches, and the administrators of denominational Home Missions in the State of New Jersey. More than one hundred people were in attendance at the all-day sessions, ninety of whom were registered as delegates.

A careful study of the county furnished in condensed form the facts relative to population, communities, agriculture, educational facilities, social and recreational life, the churches of the seven denominations in the county, the equipment, ministers, chur.ch finances, membership, size and growth, parishes, Sunday schools, other organizations, and church programs. These facts show that the county is a fair sample of what may be called "the Colonial Community" on the eastern seaboard. It is well preserved, not yet' overrun by a foreign immigration; chiefly agricultural, with a few industrial centers; somewhat affected by war industries, and their recession. The problems of neglect, related not so much to geographical areas as to ages, classes, and conditions, which qall for not more churches, but a modified and enlarged type of service by the churches already existing. For example, there was evident need of more attention to children of the early teen age,-to the isolated families, without their own means of transportation, to the small groups and detached families of newcomers, and tenant farmers. The pastorates are too short; the support of the minister is inadequate; more social and recreational facilities should be furnished; the Sunday schools should be used in a larger way, both in religious education and for social ministry; and there should be cooperation in ministering to groups of the Negro and other races, and in holding services at the jail, the road camp, the hospital, and similar institutions.

The main action taken, indeed the only action which became concrete, was a vote to form a County Council of Churches. To this organization, when established, nearly all of the other questions were referred. The Ministerial Association of Salem City was charged with the responsibility of calling a delegated conference of all of the churches in the county, for the purpose of organizing the "County Council of Churches."

Here lies the real test of the whole movement, and the issue which will determine the value of the studies made, and of the conference held. Will local leadership assume the responsibility, and adequately execute the tasks imposed upon it? If Salem County functions effi-. ciently in promoting the kingdom of Christ through the rural areas, other counties will follow its lead.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

. The value of this experiment thus far lies: First, in its inclusiveness. Practically everybody and every or- ganization concerned was included,-the Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Lutherans, Episcopalians, Friends of two groups, and the Negroes in their different sections. Even the Jews and Catholics were friendly.

Second, in its cooperative spirit. Open-minded friendliness characterized the participants.

Third, in its statesmanship. The thought of all seemed to be directed toward the welfare of all, in the terms of the Kingdom and the common Master.

Fourth, in its promise of permanence. Such an organization as the County Council of Churches promises to be, outlives the conference, holds together the leaders, consolidates conviction, and unifies aetion.* ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY.

RELIGION IN SOVIET RUSSIA I T CANNOT be lo.ng before the leaders in Soviet Russia discover that they cannot prosper without recognition of God as the Ruler of the universe. It may not be strange that with revulsion against the autocratic government of the Czar they turned also against the autocratic Church. They confused the faulty expression of Christianity in the State Church with the perfect expression of God in Christ, and consequently turned against religion. This has brought disaster and confusion. Such a State cannot persist. Already the leaders in Russia are discovering that disregard for life and property make the state weak and existence unbearable. They may drift and experiment for a time, but ultimately they must discover that the lax morality among men and women of all ages and classes breeds confusion and social plagues. The only true way of life is God's way, and that Way has been revealed through Christ.

Persons recently escaped from Soviet Russia report that there is even now a strong religious reaction in some parts of the country. This peculiar movement is led by the more independent Russian priests, possibly under strong Roman Catholic influence. They advocate an independent Church, not aHied to the government. The religious sentiment is growing so strong that the Bolsheviki no longer dare to attack or oppose religion; and increasing numbers of Communists are recognizing the hold of the Church on them through baptism, and other rites. In Petrograd it is reported that a number of Christian brotherhoods have developed and inclnde in their membership all who wish to join. They are of the primitive Communistic type, and frequently hold prayer-meetings and religious discussions.

·The Committee on Social and Religious Surveys will soon publish a summary of its stUdies on which this conference based its recommendations.

Open forums are held at church services, for debates rather than for Gospel preaching or Bible instruction, and make a deep impression on many who attend because of their sense of need for some anchorage. Most of the attendants are of the industrial classes, poorly dressed but earnest. Workingmen predominate. They discuss such topics as "The Knowledge of God," "The Soul of the Universe," and social or industrial problems. There is freedom of expression even in attacks on God and the Church. Christian hymns are sung as only R,ussians can sing them, and there are prayers when practically all in the audience fall on their knees.

The most hopeful religious work in Russia is that conducted by evangelical Christians in a quiet, unostentatious way. A number of Gospel meetings are held weekly in Petrograd and other centers, and in South Russia there has been a considerable religious awakening under the influence of the Mennonites.

A well known Russian philosopher has expressed the conviction that a new Church is in process of formation in Russia-more free and more Christian than the old "orthodox Church." Now is the time to introduce evangelical literature and teaching into Russia. Leaders must be trained who know Christ and who can interpret His message aright and the youth of Russia must learn the reality of His salvation and His control over their thoughts aud couduct.

POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS PROBLEMS IN INDIA FEW REALIZE the complexity of the Indian problem. In that great peninsula is a mass of people equal in number to the in- habitants of North and South America, Africa and Australia combined. This vast multitude is for the most part so impoverished that they never have enough food to satisfy hunger; they are so illiterate that they cannot read or write or figure; they are separated by restrictive barriers of caste and religion j they speak hundreds of languages and dialects, and belong to such diverse races as the Sikhs, the Parsees, the Tamils and the Karens. They cannot agree on religion or reforms or on governmental policies.

Nevertheless India is developing a self-consciousness, a love for country and a desire for independence that is uniting this diverse mass. The problem is to satisfy the growing desire for self-expression and self-government without imperiling the life of India, as in Russia j dividing the nation, as in China j bringing death to alien races, as in Turkey; or involving menace to surrounding nations.

The problem is to teach India the principles of true self-government and service, and right relations with weaker peoples within and without its borders. The same principle applies to the Indian Church.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

A STUDENT CHRISTIAN CON]'ERENCE AT SMYRNA A N IMPORTANT conference for students in the Near East was held at the International College, Paradise, Smyrna, from }fay 4 to 9, which in its character and message was a remarkable testimony that the Kingdom of Christ is supernatural and supernational. While the political future of the remnant of the old Turkish Empire is still disputed at the Council Table of the Allies and on the battlefield between the Greeks and Turks in Asia Minor, the ultimate destiny of the Near East,as the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, was soberly discussed at platform meetings, and in groups for Bible study on the campus, and was claimed in earnest prayer and in triumphant song by a large company of over one hundred students from the International College, the ~Toman's Rehool at Smyrna, by student delegates from Constantinople and Christian leaders from Beirut, Tarsus, Bulgaria, Albania and Egypt. Unveiled Turkish women met with the men in daily Bible classes.

Under the leadership of President MacLachlan and such lovers of men as Mr. Ralph Harlow and Mr. J. Kingsley Birge, the International College has made a deep impression upon its student body and on the whole region round about Smyrna. Others of the Seven Churches have disappeared but here the candle of God's truth is still burning. There were delegates who had literally been "faithful unto death, " themselves suffering imprisonment and torture, or who had seen their friends and their own kinsfolk lay down their lives for Christ. Greeks, '1'urks, Bulgarians, Armenians, Albanians, Americans-were all one in Christ Jesus. Here racial hatred, passion, pride and superstition were no longer dominant. With one heart and mind they listened to what the Spirit said to the churches. The conference topic was "Triumphant Personality," and the motto was: "I can do all things through Christ who strengtheneth me."

Within sight of Mt. Pagos and overlooking ancient Smyrna and the grave of Polycarp, the great Christian martyr, a conference like that of Lake Geneva or Northfield, though on a smaller scale, offered similar opportunities and yielded similar results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer conducted the morning forum on the problems of the Near East. The Greek Metropolitan Bishop spoke on "The Unity of Christians in Christ." 'rhe college staff and the delegates from Robert College and the ·Woman 's College, Constantinople, contributed to the strength of the program. The conference was distinguished by a spirit of surrender to Christ, a vision of His life for the Near East and the consecration of life by public testimony. The conference song was" The Son of God goes forth to war"-a significant song for a Moslem land.

'1'he influence of such a conference must be far-reaching-uniting Christians, stimulating to lives of devotion and arousing to greater

service. Although around the political horizon clouds may obscure the vision, the Sun of Righteousness has arisen and the new leadership of the Near East is being enlisted for Christ.

THE NEED OF THE CZECHS IN AMERICA T HE Czechs began to emigrate from Bohemia to America in considerable numbers in 1848. Today 800,000 of them are . scattered throughout sections of America-in Chicago, Cleve"

land, New York, Baltimore and Cedar Rapids, but the majority have become prosperous farmers in Texas and the Middle West. Only two per cent of the Czechs were Protestants before the war, but as there has been an anti-papal movement in Czecho-Slovakia, so today at least fifty per cent of the Czechs in America have left the Roman Catholic Church. Unfortunately most of them have become "free- thinkers" and indiiferent to religion.

Today the Roman Catholic Church maintains an active work among the Czechs in America and reports 338 parishes, missions and churches, with 278 Czech priests, eighty-eightparochial schools, with 391 teaching sisters and 5,882 pupils in Czech colonies.

The Protestant Church in America-including Presbyterians, Methodists, Moravians, Baptists and Congregationalists-have 149 churches and missions among these people with 8,543 members, 86 pastors and 26 women missionaries. Much of the Protestant work among the Czechs in America has been carried on along old conven- tional methods, on a self-centered plan without reaching out to others and without linking up to any other Protestant churches of the land.

Preaching has been done in the Czech language, so that the English- speaking young people have been alienated.

Today many wide-awake pastors are realizing the necessity of readjusting their program and methods to present day conditions and needs. A significant and successful social and religious work has been established by Presbyterians through the Bohemian Settlement House in Chicago. The Jan Huss Church and Neighborhood House in New York has a large Sunday school of about 1,000 pupils and a successful church work. .

More and more these people are being absorbed into American life. The greatest difficulties met in seeking to bring them into vital contact with Christ and His life are due to the past neglect, the pres- ent lack of cooperation and a definite program among Christian churches, and the lack of missionary spirit among their own pastors and people. There is a great need and a great opportunity in this field. The Czechs have fine characteristics and make strong Chris- tians when they have once been won to the evangelical faith. There are (t least 500,000 of these people in America who are out of touch with any branch of the Christian Church.

HALSEY (standing next to ·Gen. Carranza) AT A MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN

Abram Woodruff Halsey, a Modern Missionary Apostle BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY was born in Elizabeth, New Jersey, on March 22, 1853. His father was a merchant, an active, enterprising, religious man. Abram or "Woody" as he was known in later life to his friends, did not go to college until he was 22. He was educated in the public schools and then for several years worked with S. B. Chittenden & Co., where he was most efficient, becoming head of the notion department. That business experience was a good addition to his home training. He attributed to it his discipline in certain qualities of character, his exact sense of the value of money and his punctuality and reliability. These were among his outstanding characteristics in lat~r years and, with a complete absence of self-consciousness and with great vigor and earnestness, he was wont to exalt and exhort others to acquire them.

He did not want to go to college, fearing that if he did he would enter the ministry as his mother desired. But her prayers prevailed and in 1875 he entered Princeton. He was much older than the aver- 515

age member of the class but he was as full of life as the youngest. He became at once a leader and one of the most popular and re- spected men in one of the most remarkable classes ever graquated from Princeton, containing men like ex-President Woodrow Wilson, Mr. Cyrus H. McCormick of Chicago, Mr. Cleveland H. Dodge of New York, and many other men who have rendered notable service to the nation and the world. He was one of the best speakers and <ie- baters in the class and was pleased more than by anything else in his college course with his success in winning the first prize in the Lynde Debate, then the most notable contest in the whole college course.

In the religious life as well as in the intellectual work of college Woodruff Halsey took a leading place. The qualities of friendship and absolute truth of character and unselfish and unconscious leader- ship which grew more and more shining in him with the years, were clear in college and when his class graduated he was chosen its presi- dent for life. It was the tribute of his classmates to his idealism, moral leadership and sheer goodness. He had been a good student but not a great scholar. He had no wealth. He cared nothing for the superficial qualities which often win an exaggerated recognition. He was the same kindly friend of the man who had them and of the man who had not. His outstanding characteristic was just sincere, true, friendly, moral energy and goodness. It was a tribute both to him and to the class of 1879 that they recogIlize>d this and gl!ve him the honor of the first place among them. His loyalty to '79 and to Princeton WaS oneof his most conspicuous principles. There was no support which he could give to the college which was not given. And he was the beloved, trusted and tactful center around which the class stood in the development of a class consciousness and a class service to the college and the world which it would be hard to duplicate in our educational history.

From college Dr. Halsey went to the Princeton Theological Seminary where he was graduated in 1882 and whence he went at once to take the pastorate of the Spring Street Presbyterian Church on the lower west side of New York City. It was a time of transition in the life and work of the church and in the character of the surrounding community. The old substantial family population of native American stock was moving out and the new immigrant population was coming in. It was the most difficult of all religious and social problems with which he had to deal. Everything that love and good sense and energy and ceaseless toil could contribute to the solution of this problem he gave without stint. His pastoral work was unwearying. His preaching was vivacious, personal, simple, true. He knew no gospel except the gospel of the New Testament, and no methods save those of Christ and St. Paul. He sought no hollow results. The only work which seemed.to him worth while was true work, bringing men and women and children to Christ and bringing Christ to them and

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

building up out .of men, women and children true Christian homes. He threw himself into the work of the City Missions Society, and he supported all activities which made for the welfare and decency of the community. He took earnestly his duties as a member of the Presbytery. He attended its meetings. He wasted none of its time in futile or unwise ways. He did all that fell to him efficiently. Stead- ily year in and year out he wrought as one of the truest and best of personal workers, of Christian ministers, of city builders. Lines long afterwards written of Julia Richman, principal of one of the New York public schools and a noble representative of the race whose children were pressing in around Dr. Halsey's field might have been written of him: Come all who serve the City, all who serve The glorious golden City of our dream, With true heart-service that can never swerve. How faint soe'r the strength, or far the gleam; Come sorrow proudly for our comrade passed Into the silence; one who served indeed In all things, even unto the least and last Spending herself to meet the moment's need.

Share memories of that strong, illumined face, Keen speech, and courage springing to the test, And all the fervor of the ancient race That finds its longed-for East in this young West, Be this the sum, the last word best of all; She built her life into the city wall.

He too built his life into the city wall, and against heavy tides he held the Spring Street church steady.

The call to the Secretaryship of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions came to him in 1899. Dr. John Gillespie had died on February 16th of that year and the committee of the Board appointed to nominate a successor proposed Dr. Halsey's name to the Board at its meeting on April 3d. I well remember the surprise and pleasure on Dr. Alexander's face when the nomination was made. "I was afraid," said he, "the committee would be looking so far that it would not see what was near." At the same time, it was a courageous choice that the committee made. Dr. Halsey was not known to the missions abroad and he was unknown in the home Church beyond a very limited number of men. But the other secretaries of the Board and many of its members knew his qualities of character and his invaluable experience in first hand contacts with the problem of religion and life in New York and his genuine interest in foreign missions and in the work of stimulating missionary interest in the home Church. At the annual conference of the Mission Boards of North America held in January, 1897, he had read a paper on the type and use of the annual reports of mission boards which was very frank and helpfully provoking. It was full of his sympathy, candid criticism, and quiver- £

ing human interest. The Board was seeking someone who could be given entire responsibility for developing its home department, and Dr. Halsey seemed to be admirably fitted for such work. How richly have the subsequent years justified that judgment!

He took charge of the Home Department just when the Board was seeking to organize it as a distinct and adequate department, and for more than twenty years he guided and inspired it. He worked with the district secretaries to develop efficient missionary committees in every synod and presbytery and so far as possible in each congregation. He conducted conferences and campaigns all over the Church. By skilful and persuasive addresses, by bright and ingeuious pamphlets and periodicals, by unceasing correspondence, by the exhaustless energy and contagious enthusiasm of his advocacy of the cause, by the friendships which he naturally and irresistibly established wherever he went and with whomsoever he met, by his love and by his prayers and by his life he helped to lift the cause of foreig11 missions to a new and larger place in the thought, in the giving, and in the devotion of the Presbyterian Church and of all the Churches. His visits to the mission fields were the occasions when he carried to many fellow workers the cheer and hope of his bright and loving spirit, and he brought back from these visits a wealth of material which his ceaseless and far-ranging reading ever enriched and with which he kindled new interest and new purpose at home. With two of these fields, Africa and Mexico, he conducted the Board's correspondence for many years in a way that endeared him to his correspondents and helped them in the solution of their difficult problems and in the expansion of their work. We cannot summarize here the great service which he rendered to all the Missions, to the Board, and to the Church. We can only say that like His Lord and ours he did the work of Him that sent Him while it was day and that in a unique degree he fulfilled the trust of life which was given to him and laid down his task finished and complete.

Of three points, however, a little more should be said. (1) His visits to the mission field. Before he came to the Board he had been once in the Holy Land but he had not been long in the service before it fell to his turn to visit some of the missions. The general policy of the Board has been to have each secretary visit the field once in five years and to have someone visiting the field each year. Dr. Halsey'S first visit was to Africa in 1904. No secretary had ever visited Africa. Some difficult problems had arisen. And the situation was one which often comes where the great work of past years has piled up a retarded energy which it requires some courageous breach to release. Dr. Halsey's visit was a benediction. He was not one who reasoned a way through confused and tangled issues. He reached his judgments by intuitions and instincts. He was a wonderful illustration of the truth that a man can live his way to right conclusions as well as

ABRAM WOODRUFF [[ALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

think his way to them. His character was a light. It shone for others and it cast a luminous pathway before him. He came away from Africa with the warm love of those whom he had visited and with a courageous and, as results proved, a wise and fruitful policy for the mission. Ever since the mission, which had been stationary, has been one of the most fruitful fields of the Church, and Dr. Halsey has been one of the most useful and successful advocates of Africa's missionary interests. In 1912 and in 1917 he made similar trips to Mexico, and in 1916 he attended the Panama Missionary Congress and went from there on a trip around South America, from which he returned DR. HALSEY A1'TENDING A MISSIONARY MEETING IN WEST AFRICA IN ~904 to be the same kind of Latin American missionary apostle that he had become for Africa. .

(2) His missionary advocacy. Dr. Halsey never posed as an orator. He told in the most simple, concrete, direct and vivid way what he knew of facts and principles. He had a wonderful instinct for the news and information values. Looking upon a mission field, hearing a missionary's story, reading a missionary report or book he would seize in an instant the facts or arguments which were capable of effective use. No doubt he had always had this faculty but he cultivated it until he had acquired the habit of catching and holding the interest of people in the presentation of missions to a degree which made him one of the most effective missionary speakers in America. In 1907 he was to deliver the address for the Board at the General Assembly in Los Angeles. He had been away from many Board meetings during the year and was out of touch with the whole

sweep of the work. He simply took the minutes of the Board meet- ings for the year, which would have been dry and meaningless to most men, picked out with unfailing discernment the living things, clothed them with color and movement and poured forth such a story of concrete fact and deeds that the Assembly melted before him into response and affection. He knew how to make an impression and then let go and pass on. He read missionary literature unceasingly and his fund of illustrations and anecdotes grew prodigiously. He did not dry up. The churches did not get from him old addresses repeated year after year. He was ever studying his Bible for fresh spiritual truth and likewise his store of missionary argument and appeal was ever fresh and new. He never talked to make an impression for himself. He had a message to deliver or a cause to plead and he went straight about his business. He saw and felt the romance, the greatness, the glory of the matter of fact elements of foreign missions, and he made others see and feel them.

(3) He was always the soul of good fellowship, full of play and sympathy. He found his way over all boundary lines. In his home department work he was thrown into association with representatives of other agencies in the Church and with the foreign mission agencies of other Churches. In those transition days of New Era Movements, Boards of Promotion and Centenary Conservation in each denomination and of many cooperative movements in the interdenominational field, Dr. Halsey, like many of the rest of us, was often troubled. He feared for the loss of values which could not be replaced, and he never concealed his apprehension. But he did his best by the fullest and most earnest contribution of himself and of all that he could influence to make all the new plans with which he was associated succeed. And no one ever was a more loved partner in such plans. He gave all that he had of prompt and unlimited service. Whoever else might fail he never failed. Every promise which he made he kept and all that was his share he gave and did, and more.

But especially as we recall Dr. Halsey and all the years of fellowship with him, we remember the qualities of character and spirit which endeared him to us and which we long to emulate. Among these I would name his loyalty to truth, to friends, to Christ and His Church; his tenderness, his thoughtfulness in little things and great, his never failing good cheer, his gentle kindness, the sunshine of his presence; his utter unselfishness of action and thought, his candor and sincerity and transparency; his naive boyishness, full of playfulness and happy humor; his out-spokenness and straightforwardness which uttered his judgments without mincing or hesitation but with a goodwill and love which robbed them of all severity; his tireless and unresJing absorption in his cause which made him willing to do anything no matter how it overtaxed his strength; his intensity of body and mind and spirit in pleading for foreign missions; the strength of true

ABRAM WOODRUFF HALSEY, A MODERN MISSIONARY APOSTLE

feeling, the tears in his eyes and on his cheeks, with which he would speak out of his loving, overflowing heart; the honor, veracity and directness of character which made his moral judgments so accurate and instinctively just and discerning; the scrupulous sense of financial accuracy and of frugal and exacting trusteeship in relation to money, coupled with his boundless personal generosity and his joy in giving and doing for others; his enthusiasm and zest, his whole person moving in sympathy with the emotions of delight which filled him; his persistence and patience and eagerness in finding out new things in the Bible, in missionary literature and in life; his high and pure-mindedness, his noble manliness and his simple childlikeness. It is a joy to recall these qualities and all the other traits which made all who knew him trust and love him.

In his character, as in his work, there are a few things to be especially dwelt upon. One was his enthusiasm and warm-heartedness. His tricks of rubbing his hands in the boyishness of his delight and good feeling, of swaying to and fro and from side to side in his speaking, of slipping his arm over the shoulders of a friend in the zest of his good will or as a palliative of some keen, playful thrust of humor, his cheery laughter while he clapped his hands and turned clear around in his delight at some joke or merriment-how clearly one remembers them all. He put his whole heart into everything. All he had he gave in his addresses, and while there was never any melodrama, and his speech ran straight on as fast and simple and clear as words could pour, constantly his eye would moisten and the unheeded tears flow down his cheeks. John Caird is good authority for the legitimacy of such eloquence.

" Words are weak and far to seek When wanted fifty fold And so if silence do not speak And trembling lip and tearful cheek There's nothing told."

Another quality was his ingenuousness and lack of self-consciousness. He could say the most direct and piercing and severe things, or they would have seemed piercing and severe from anyone else, but from him they seemed the most natural and loving words because they were so surely honest and fair and kind, even gentle and loving. His money-honesty underlay his whole character. This was one thing he used to pride himself upon, that in our easy-going day he had the old-fashioned ideas of frugality and particularity. A man, especially a missionary, who kept no accounts or who messed his accounts was an anomaly to him. A penny with Woodruff Halsey was an opportunity for the application of the whole moral law, including the law of love. Side by side with his scrupulous money sense was his boundless generosity. He loved to give and he loved frugality and economy because they made free giving possible.

To him to live was Christ. Not in any unreal or verbal sense, but actually. As I think on his Christian life and the expressions of it many interesting and surprising reflections come to me. I remember now that many easy and conventional expressions were not characteristic of him. He was preaching the Gospel all the time but he did not say many of the things that can be said so cheaply. He did speak, of course, in "V()rds; but those are not what we recall. We recall him and Christ in him, richly and truly in him and living through him fur all those happy years before our eyes, so fully living that it serms he can not have gone. And we will not think that he has. We will think I)f him in Robert Louis Stevenson's words on "The Departed Friend": Though he that ever kind and true Kept stoutly step by step with you Your whole long, gusty lifetime through, Be gone a while before- Be now a moment gone before, Yet doubt not; anon the seasons shall restore Your friend to you.

He has but turned a corner-still He pushes on with right good will Through mire and marsh, by heugh and hill That selfsame arduous way- That selfsame upland hopeful way That you and he through many a doubtful day Attempted still.

He is not dead, this friend, not dead, But in the path we mortals tread Got some few trifling steps ahead And nearer to the end. So that you, too, once past this bend, Shall meet again, as face to face, this friend You fancy dead.

Push gaily on, strong heart; the while You travel forward mile by mile, He loiters with a backward smile, Till you can overtake. And strains his eyes to search his wake, Or, whistling, as he sees you through the brake, Waits on a stile.

The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church has approved the proposal to establish a "Halsey Memorial Fund" of $100,000 to be used to establish a Mission Press in West Africa, a Mission Building in Mexico and to enlarg'e the Union Press in Syria. Gifts to this fund may be sent to Dwight H. Day, Treasurer, 156 Fifth Ave., New York City. It is expected that friends will gladly contribute to such a fitting and useful memorial as a tribute to our honored and loved friend.-EDIToR.

Uyemura, A

Christian Leader BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN SOME mountains stand forth, like Mt. Fuji, visible from the base line to the summit. But there are others, mountains of great altitude, seen scarcely to overtop the neig'hboring heights, and yet whose roots are sunk deep beneath the hills and on whose shoul- ders an entire range is lifted to a higher level. Some public men are in the limelight in the full length of their stature, while others are hidden from public view. Dr.

Masahisa Uyemura is one of the Japanese Ohristians whose posi- tion and influence are such that he deserves to be much more widely known. In an account of the "first" men of Japan, who occupy positions of leadership in the vari- ous spheres of national life, an en- terprising secular publication re- cently gave the first place in the Christian community to Dr. Uye- mura. Oertainly measured by his charader, his influence and the weight of responsibility resting upon him, he has few peers, if any, among Japanese Christians.

The younger men were the D.R. MASAHISA UYEMURA first to seek contact with the early missionaries and most of these were from samurai families. Young Uyemura, with the late Bishop Honda, Dr. Ibuka, President of Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, and others, early entered Dr. Samuel Rollins Brown's school in Yokohama and received baptism. He thus belongs to the pioneer group of Ohristians in modern Japan.

Uyemura is a scion of the Tokugawa family, the most powerful clan in Japanese history for a period of over two hundred years, and the clan which actually ruled Japan from Yedo at the time Commo- dore Perry went to establish friendly relations with that country. A study of Dr. Uyemura's career therefore, will be full of interest not only from the standpoint of his Christian character and teachings, but also because of the confucian background of his life, trained as he was according to the ideals of the ruling military aristocracy.

523

Dr. Uyemura's outstanding work is that of a pastor. The Fuji- micho Presbyterian Church, in Tokyo, of which he has been pastor for more than thirty years, is just outside the castle walls and near the Imperial Palace. The membership includes many prominent residents of the capital, members of Parliament, professional men and some of the representatives of families of very high rank. Among the last, to mention one name, is Viscountess Mori, wno is the widow of the Minister of Education assassinated many years ago on account of his progressive ideas, and the daughter of Prince I wakura, the head of the first Embassy Japan sent to the West after the coming of Perry. For simple and unpretentious piety and consecration to church activities a more devout Christian cannot be found anywhere than Viscountess Mori. Her son has become the pastor in Tokyo of a new congregation organized as an offshoot from Dr. Uyemura's church. As a pastor, Dr. Uyemura's career has been contemporary with the growth of the new Japan. As a Presbyterian minister, his lifework bears striking resemblance to that of Dr. Samuel J. Niccols, for example, whose pastorate, continuing for a half a century in St. Louis, was coincident with the growth of that city and formed an essential part of it. Around his pastorate, Uyemura has built up other interests; the Fukuin Shimpo, for example, one of the livest Christian weeklies published in Japan, and the Tokyo Shiugakusha, a theological seminary for the training of preachers. The congregation is the center of various charity enterprises and from it have sprung other congregations in the city of Tokyo. His place in the Presbyterian Church is that of a leader and father. He is an outstanding figure in the Protestant Christian community with an influence both wide. and profound.

Dr. Uyemura limned his own character in a remark he made about Nicodemus: "In the things of the spiritual world," he said, "courage is necessary. To be spiritual does not require unquestioned subservience to peace; at times we are under obligation to go forth to battle." He did not know what prompted Nicodemus to come at night, whether he feared the world and shrank from the eyes of the people, or whether the quietness of the night was preferred as affording a better opportunity to discuss religion. But he was certain that" a man should not give the residue of strength remaining after the day's work is over to religion; the greatest of all questions, that of religion, deserves the choicest opportunity for its consideration." His spirit is that of the Apostle James, who declared of the man that" wavereth," "Let not that man think that he shall receive anything of the Lord." So declares Dr. Uyemura, in words breathing the same spirit: "No man who thrusts forth his hand, through fear, in the dark, will ever seize for himself the prize. "

It is in relation to the problem of the Shinto shrines that this quality in Dr. Uyemura has become most apparent in very recent

MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

times. In a memorable address delivered at a summer school held at Gotemba, when many Christian leaders were present, and when the shrine question had reached a very acute stage, Dr. Uyemura chose as the basis of his remarks the closing verses of the sixth chapter of II Corinthians. With perception of the relation between Christian truth and spirituality as clear as the visions of a prophet, he urged that Christians should recognize no agreement between the temples of God and idols, and enter into no fellowship between light and darkness.

The Japanese Government, with the best of intentions, created a problem with reference to the shrines, by an edict the object of which was to avoid a problem. When western civilization began to enter Japan, it was seen that the Shinto shrines representing as they did a primitive mythology, would suffer disadvantage under the new light to which all things were exposed. This mythology was the basis of political authority. In order to avoid a shock to the political institutions of Japan, the government declared that all uses of Shinto shrines and ceremonies by the State were to be looked upon as patriotic observances, with no relation to Shintoism as a religion. Practices traditionally religious in character were now to be observed as patriotic duties. This only served to complicate matters, for at the same shrines, and often by the same priest, ceremonies were performed interpreted as non-religious when done in the name of the State and as religious when performed in the name of Shintoism. A question of conscience therefore arose among the Christians and even among Buddhists. Were they to engage in these "patriotic" observances at the shrines 7 In some published remarks on the subject of worship, Dr. Uyemura says, "The opinion has been expressed that worship at the shrines is not religious, that it is not worship, that it is really reverence or respect, and that a line must be drawn between the shrines and religion. But a study of this question from the standpoint of Japanese history or the science of religions will compel anyone to admit that Shinto worship and ceremonials at the shrines are religious in nature. Some say that the shrines are now no more religious in nature than Christmas trees set up in Christian homes. It may be conceded that time often empties ceremonials of their significance. But the Shinto shrines, in their present state, have not been thus emptied of their religious import. Even as devotion to . ancestors, the observances at the shrines involve worship directed to the supernatural and are expressive of a religious attitude." With keen insight into the problem, Dr. Uyemura points to the element of prayer, entering into these observances. Matsuri, the term used for such worship, is derived by him from matsuru, which means to wait. If prayer, or waiting upon the gods, form a part of the worship it is flssentially religious. "To encourage therefore these observances," he says, "by State authority is to violate religious liberty. It is just

the same as if an official declaration assured the public that something thought to be noxious was harmless in character and could be swallowed whole, when as a matter of fact it was a thousandfold hurtful. It is not safe to follow interpretations of religion by officials who themselves are without religious convictions 01' experience."

The attitude toward this question, assumed in the above words, represents the view of other Christian leaders. On October 31, 1917, the day when the four hundredth anniversary of the Reformation was celebrated, the Christian leaders in Tokyo, representing the Federation of Japanese Churches, met and declared for a pure faith and worship, without compromise with traditional usages and customs. The inheritance of Judaism from the Old Testament and paganism from the Roman Empire, by the Christian Church, made the Lutheran Reformation necessary. Fitting indeed, therefore, was the warning sounded forth by the Japanese churches on this occasion. Officials of State, and of the Army and Navy, and all connected with the national schools, being required to practice the memorial ceremonies before the shrines, though now interpreted as a patriotic duty, rendered the question a practical and vital one.

The optimism of Christianity, in contrast to the somber colors of Buddhism, finds expression in Dr. Uyemura's remarks on " Springtime Thoughts on Religion." "To the Hindu," he says, "religion is symbolized in the fading of the flowers and the falling of the leaves. But to Jesus of Nazareth, the lily clothed with a glory surpassing that of Solomon was made to awaken in us thoughts of the depth of the heavenly Father's goodness." He quotes a poem by Saigyo, a Buddhist, written when he visited Yoshino, celebrated for its cherry blossoms. The poet said, Oh I I would fain lie down and die, Beneath these blossoms, With the full April moon In the overbending sky.

"Such a sentiment," says Dr. Uyemura, "springs from a soul without God and without hope in the world. Being without purpose in life, and without a sense of moral responsibility to God, it was easy to fall into such a mood." To the Christian, spring speaks of "newness of life" and of the "burial of the old sinful self." It is the "power of the resurrection life," continues Dr. Uyemura, "that gives us victory and hope through faith in Christ."

It was said by a Japanese some years ago, that a certain wellknown pastor in Tokyo could lead an inquirer after Christian truth into the outer court of the temple, but that it required the preaching of Dr. Uyemura to conduct him into the holy of holies. "The religions of the past, " says Dr. Uyemura, "inculcate humility, reverence and fear. But the feeling of contrition experienced by the Christian

1921J MOSAHIA UYEMURA, A ;rAPANESE CHRISTIAN

distinguishes his religion from these. Such immortal Christians as Paul and Luther experienced a profound sense of sin. To under- stand sin as an individual matter, to feel the painfulness of its tyr- anny, to seek the forgiveness of God, to make oneself the chief of sinners in confession, and to seek salvation on the basis of this ex- perience, and to love much because one is forgiven much-these characterize the way of the Christian. Man is too far sunk in sin to talk about achieving union with God, as the Confucianists do, by 'laying hold of righteousness and realizing benevolence.' When before the Cross of Christ, one becomes penitent and seeks salvation, though he be the chief of sinners, he may experience saving grace and that joy unspeakable and full of glory which is through union with God. Luther and Bunyan were of the Pauline type in their experience. But even in the writings of the Apostle John, there will be found the same profound sense of sin discussed, together with the saving grace of Christ." Dr. Uyemura's exposition of the Apostolic Benediction is rich in thoughts on the Christian Trinity. He finds a logical order in the" grace of Christ" and the" love of God" and the" communion of the Holy Ghost." With true Christian insight he sees that the grace of Christ leads to a recognition of the love of God through which is the gift of the Holy Ghost. There is an atmosphere peculiarly devotional in Dr. Uyemura's preaching and in the worship of the Fujimicho Presbyterian Church. The choicest passages of Scripture are woven into every discourse. He perceives truth in clear outline. He is a great reader of English books and brings out of the treasure house of his mind things new and old.

Dr. Uyemura occupies a peculiar position of independence; independence of the American Presbyterian Mission, but not of the Japanese Presbyterian Church. He resigned some years ago his chair in the Meiji Gakuin, an institution founded by the American Presbyterian Mission and still partly under the control of this Mission and other Missions cooperating. His resignation grew out of an objection to a textbook he was using, the protest being by conservative missionaries. He stands forth now in the midst of a group of activities, unconnected with but friendly toward the American Mission. He is recognized as a pillar of strength to the cause of historical Christianity. His witness therefore to Christ, free from ambiguity, carries weight with the Japanese public. Persons connected with the Missions are sometimes discounted, though unjustly, because of their affiliation with the foreign organization. To face the terror of ridicule because of such a connection often requires more courage and a truer fidelity to Christ, than if an independent position was occupied. Nevertheless, Dr. Uyemura by his faith and devotion and creative genius has established on a self-supporting and independent basis a bulwark of strength to the Presbyterian caUSe in Japan, as well as to the general cause of Christianity in that countly.

Forward Movement In

BY REV. W. N. BLAIR, PYENGYANG, KOREA T HE Independence Movement in Korea is one of the- most re- markable in history. In a day a new spirit came to seventeen million people. Helpless and hopeless before the might of Japan, the Koreans had submitted to annexation with so little spirit that the superficial observer either regarded them as a hopelessly backward, cowardly people, or jumped to the false conclusion that they were indifferent to the loss of their national existence.

Suddenly on the first day of March, 1919, the whole nation as one man rose up and declared its independence; an astonishing exhibition of courage and the power to organize and achieve national unity of purpose.

It is not the purpose of this article to describe the Independence Movement, or the Japanese efforts to suppress the uprising. Suffice it to say that when the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Korea met in Pyengyang six months after the Independence Movement began, reports from the Presbyteries showed all too clearly how terribly the Ohurch had suffered. Nowell-informed person has accused the Korean Ohurch of responsibility for the uprising. Every element of the population was involved in it. But when the hour of action came the people needed leaders, and in almost every place where a church was established, the Ohristian pastor was called upon to lead the demonstration. When the soldiers came the crowd scattered; but few of the leaders attempted to escape, proudly suffering themselves to be led to prison in the sight of the people.

So the General Assembly of 1919 was a changed Assembly. Most of the prominent pastors and elders were in prison. A long list was read by each Presbytery of its imprisoned members and of church buildings wrecked by soldiers or burned. Ohurch attendance had fallen off to an alarming extent throughout the country and many instances were reported of congregations unable to assemble.

Yet it was in this dark hour that the Forward Movement of the Korean Ohurch was born. One of the missionaries reported the great advance that had been made in America by the New Era Movement, and by the Oentenary and other denominational movements even in the midst of war conditions; and enormous demands upon the American people by the Red Oross and Liberty Loan drives. The question asked there had been: Shall the Ohurch do all this for the nation and less for Ohrist1 The Korean Ohurch saw the point. They were eager to give their all for Korea, were they willing to do as much for Jesus Ohrist ~ The answer was the Forward Movement; a determination to put tfte Ohurch of God first and to keep it first in their love and 528 A BIBLE CONFERENCE GROUP IN NORTH KOREA service–not by less effort for their country but by greater effort for God.

A Forward Movement Committee of thirty-six men, three from each Presbytery, was appointed by the Assembly, and a Forward Movement program for three years was adopted. The first year was to be a year of special prayer and preparation. The second year revival meetings were to be held in every church and the third year Sunday school-Christian training-work was to be stressed throughout Korea.

For the first year the Assembly asked the churches to try to make from twenty-five to one hundred per cent advance in nine different objects of special endeavor. Large posters were posted in every church giving the figures for the local church for the previous year in all the nine items in black ink, and the standards to be attained in red.

The response of the entire Church was remarkable. A wave of zeal and renewed faith swept the peninsula. Months before the time set for special revival effort a real revival began. Preaching bands were organized in all the larger churches and schools and special meetings were held in almost every town and village attended with great enthusiasm.

Meanwhile the Church was faithfully trying to achieve a high standard of service and benevolence, and when the Assembly of 1920

met in Seoul it listened with joy to a report of splendid accomplishment.

Complete reports were received from 942 churches. Of these: 546 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in church attendance.

486 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in prayer-meeting attend- ance.

557 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Sunday school attend- ance. 468 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in daily family prayers.

461 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Study Class at- tendance.

176 churches made 25 per cent or more advance in Bible Institute attend· ance. 520 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in church paper subscrip- tions.

454 churches made 50 per cent or more advance in offerings for pastors'

and helpers' salaries. 413 churches made 100 per cent or more advance in offerings for mission work in China.

The per cents given are the per cents set by the General Assembly as standard goals. '

Of the 942 churches reporting: 421 "went over the top" in 5 of the nine objects. 320 "went over the top" in 6 of the nine objects. 214 "went over the top" in 7 of the nine objects. 108 "went over the top" in 8 of the nine objects. 38 "went over the top" in all of the nine objects.

As the Assembly met in September and the statistics given were for the church year which ends May 30, 1920, the remarkable progress indicated was made in less than nine months after the Forward Movement began.

The Ohurch is now completing the second year revival program. As yet no statistics of rosults can be given, but reports from all sections of the country show clearly that large numbers of new believers are being received everywhere.

Several churches in this district have doubled in attendance the past year. The churches in west Yungyou are packed to the doors every Sabbath and new church buildings will have to be provided in many places.

The Namsanmoru church, ten miles north of Pyengyang, had an attendance of one hundred and fifty when the Independence Movement began. As a result of the disturbances at that time, the church building was wrecked and the congregation so scattered that no meetings were held for four months. The pastor died of hardship endured; the leading elder fled and never returned.

When the congregation began meeting again, less than one hundred assembled, naturally discouraged. When the Forward Movement spirit reached them the church organized energetically to re-

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN KOREA

A CHRISTIAN KOREAN FAMILY WORSHIP CHART AND PLEDGE CARD Much emphasis is placed on the importance of family worship in Korean Christian homes. Hundreds sign this card which provides simple rules to guide the worship. 'fhe picture represents the Audience Hall of the Palace in Seoul under the fomler Korean dynasty. Over the door of this building we have inserted the motto" Christ is the Head of the House." (See page 532 for the translation.) elaim those who had fallen away. Bands of men and women went out every Saturday to preach in nearby villages urging the people to attend church on the morrow. The result is that Namsanmoru, still without a pastor, has now an attendance of over four hundred every Sunday. Huge timbers for a new church building are now being unloaded before the old church building which holds scarcely half the rongregation.

Another proof of the advance is found in the increased attendauce in all schools and Bible study classes. Mission schools are overflowing with students. In Pyengyang we hold a Bible Institute for IrJen for one month and a half each winter. The attendance has been less than one hundred for years. This winter two hundred and fortyfiy() attended.

Now just ahead is the third year of special effort to win Korea's ehildren for Christ. Never did a church have a greater opportunity. The mass of the Korean people have come to recognize the superiority of Christianity. The father may not be ready to accept it himself, but usually he is willing that his children attend a Sunday school.

A "great door and effectual" is set before the Korean Church. May God's Spirit continue with the Korean Church and enable it to win Korea for Christ now in this wonderful day of opportunity!

TRANSLATIONS 01<' KOREAN PLEDGE CARD TRUE "As for me and my house, we wal LIGHT serve the Lord." Joshua XXIV.15.

FAMILY WORSHIP COVENANT We agree to observe the three following rules in this household: 1. Family worship to be held every day at a fixed hour.

2. The whole family, including the servants, will always be present.

3. The master of the house will lead the devotions, in which there may be the singing of a hymn as well as the reading of the Scriptures and prayer by one or more of those present.

Date ……… . Signature ….. ………………. .

"In the morning will I direct my prayer u'nto Thee, and will look up." Psalm V.3.

WORSHIP AS TAUGHT IN KOREA IN JAPANESE SCHOOL BOOKS

the Koreans in

BY REV. W. R. FOOTE Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Canada A CROSS the river Tuman on the northern border of Korea, lies a section of Manchuria usually called North Kanto. North of Kanto is Siberia, with its large cities of Vladivostok, Noves- kiefsk, and Nicolsk. In this area of North Kanto (or Chientao, as the Japanese call it) live about 500,000 Chinese and as many Koreans.

The latter began to emigrate from Korea gradually 30 or 40 years ago to avoid famine conditions south of the Tuman, and since the Japanese occupation of their country still larger numbers have .r crossed over, many of them to avoid the rigors of apanese rule.

This inviting field is sparsely populated. The soil is rich and the harvests abundant. The Chinese are friendly and each year immi- grants have established industrious farming communities. They lived happily and prosperously until the introduction of an extra Japanese police force two years ago, ostensibly to guard their con- sulates. • Nearly 20 years ago the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church in Canada followed these Koreans across the border, first by itiner- ating and later as resident missionaries. Nowhere could Christians have had a freer hand and such progress was made that nearly one hundred congregations sprang up among the valleys and mountain glens. Schools and academies took their place by the side of the churches, and pastors and teachers developed a strong enthusiastic and evangelistic Korean Church.

Two years ago, when all Korea declared in a dignified and quiet way that they were dissatisfied with Japanese rule, and demanded the privileges of a self-determining nation, the Koreans in Manchuria decided to support their compatriots at home in a non-militaristic revolution.

The Mansei ("Long live Korea") wave rolled northward and bore the Kanto Koreans on its crest. Crowds, including Korean stu- dents from the Japanese school, assembled and after an address or two, and the waving of the Korean flag, the demonstration was over.

As the Koreans were returning to the town, quite unconscious of dan- ger, they were fired into by ,Japanese soldiers and some 30 killed or wounded.

From that day ttLe Japanese police force was increased, and secret service agents in disguise penetrated to remote villages. The church leaders and teachers became marked men. One high school and several of a lower grade were closed. The pastors did their work as it was done in Scotland in the days of the Covenanters. No full 533 3

meeting of Presbytery has been held for two years, becanse some commissioners knew that to attend was to be arrested, and to be arrested was to spend long months in prison. Presbytery meetings were held in secret with watchmen posted to signal in case of approaching danger. Ordination services took place at break of day-an hour when the police would not expect the Christians to be in session.

Although the police could not legally enter the Mission compound, they did so and kept a constant guard at the gate. They searched Koreans that had called at the missionaries' homes or had been treated at the hospital. The people generally kept at their usual work and did not anticipate, in case of arrest, anything worse than a few months imprisonment; but when they learned that the Japanese were persecuting all Korean patriots, they endeavored to avoid arrest by sleeping on the hills at nights and staying away from their homes and work. The Koreans had no appeal to an impartial tribunal, and were discriminated against in the smallest details.

The Japanese could win thousands of friends by fairness, but their arrogant attitude and oppressive measures have united the Koreans into a hostile nation.

Last October. the Japanese consulate at Hoon Choon was burned down by Chinese (not Korean) bandits, who had been fired on by Japanese police. Those of us who have lived for eight years in Manchuria, in the largest Japanese settlement, have yet to hear of a single Japanese citizen-man, woman, or child-who has been molested or ill-treated by the Koreans. Some Koreans on the forest-covered hills may have possessed weapons of some kind, and may have come into conflict with the Japanese police. They may have merited harsh treatment, but not so the quiet country folk, who are inoffensive and unarmed. Without any justification, however, the Japanese have destroyed probably a thousand homes with contents, as well as crops, clothing and foodstuffs, leaving a penniless multitude to face a bitter winter. Men were tortured and women and girls violated by the Japanese troops.

A typical instance is Kan Chang Am. Some seventy soldiers entered this small village early one morning, bound thirty young men with cords; took them down to a little stream and shot them down, without even the form of an examination. The father of one of the boys-an old man-fearful of what would take place, was shot in his tracks while pleading for his only son. The soldiers next went to the church and reduced it to ashes. They burned the school dormitory to the ground, as well as nine houses and the outbUildings attached. Bedding, clothes, grain, food, vegetables and other supplies were destroyed, leaving little children and women with barely clothing to cover them. Many wounded victims plead for mercy, but were bayoneted to the ground and their bodies charred in the flames.

WITH THE KORF AN!'> IN MANCHURIA

These people lived in an out-of-the- way glen. The soil is not fertile and firewood is very scarce. They were a quiet, hard-working, kind-hearted people who struggled bravely to make a living. Their church and school, their Bible and hymnbook, their Sunday worship and their Saviour-these were their joy. They were not soldiers, nor even agitators, and disapproved of the Ohurch taking part in politics. The Japanese interpretation of facts often minimized the horror of the atrocities and accused the missionaries of malicious propaganda against Japan.

The missionaries were anxious quietly to visit the churches and reassure the Koreans; but on November 1st General Tsuitsui, the commanding officer, objected to our leaving home until after a period of twenty days. As we were in Ohina, where Japan had no legal rights, and as we had the regular passports obtained through our British consul this order was disregarded. In twenty days with a free hand the Japanese could have laid waste the whole countryside.

The ideals and aims of the Ohurch, as Prince Ito once said, are incompatible with the autocratic ideals of the Japanese Imperial Government. An effort was therefore made to break the wills of the Koreans, and by a reign of terror to strike such fear into their hearts that they would not dare to lift their heads in the presence of Japanese authority. Oolonel Mizumachi wrote to the missionaries, when he learned of their protest against shooting innocent people without even a form of trial, "The rise and fall of your work of propagation, in and out of Korea, depends solely upon whether you will cooperate with the Japanese Government."

According to the best information available over forty villages suffered the displeasure of the Japanese between October 19th and December 16th. It may be too early to estimate what effect all this will have on the Ohristian Ohurch. The three academies, erected, financed and administered by the Koreans, were among the first buildings burned. No church has faltered, and many have tightened their grip on things eternal. Occurrences like the following send a thrill of gratitude and hope through every true Ohristian.

At Nopei, a village of pioneer settlers in the forest primeval, there is a congregation of three hundred. On the Sunday following the burning of the church and school, the congregation assembled on the ashes and with the warm sun above and the autumn tinted foliage around they worshipped Him who is a Spirit in spirit and in truth. This beautiful temple of nature was to them the very gate of heaven. The elder preached a sermon of comfort and hope and at the close several unconverted men of the village came forward and requested that from that day their names also might be entered on the inquirers' roll, as they wished henceforth to be counted with the children of God.

A Week at Sherman

BY MISS EDITH MENZER, RIVERSIDE, CALIFORNIA A letter from Miss Edith Menzer, Religious Work Director at Sherman Institute, Riverside, California, in answer to a request from Miss Edith M. Dabb, Secretary for Indian Work, of the Young Women's Christian Associa· tion, that she describe "A Week at Sherman." The question is often asked, "What can you do at a Government Indian School?" This is one answer.

Last week, like all of the weeks at Sherman, was very interesting. On Sttnday I arrived at the school at 9: 45 and four of the older girls, dressed in their best school uniforms, met me at the car. They soon relieved me of the four articles I was carrying, namely, Bible, wallet, package of Sunday school helps, package of Youug Men's Christian .Association Bulletins, and umbrella, each girl feeling very happy because she was helping me. With arms stretched so that I could take in all of the girls, we went to the school building, and arranged the Sunday school papers and took them around to the different class rooms. The bugle blew and the girls scampered away for line-up. The young people were soon marching into the school auditorium, and after the opening exercises were dismissed to go to their different classes.

We have nine Sunday school classes this year, two of them composed of non-English-speaking Navajoes, and both of them being taught by strong Christian Navajo young people of the 10th grade. There are about fifty students in these two classes. Maxwell, the teacher of one of these, asked me to talk to his class, using him as my interpreter. I love the Navajo people, and I love to tell the wondrous Gospel to these children. Very few of them have ever read it. Their every expression betrays their eagerness to know of the true God and of His love for them and their people.

This statement has often been made to me, "The Indian has a religion of his own, he worships the God of Nature, why take to him another religion 1" This summer while on the .Arizona desert I saw Nature at work. I saw the dense blackness of the night, felt the terror of the storm, when the lightning flashed and the thunder roared, and the rain fell in torrents. I felt the hot rays of the sun, the monarch of the desert. I felt the brooding silence that hovered over the land. These things inspired awe and fear in my heart, together with a sense of the love and nearness of the Father-God, but I found myself wondering what was their message to those without the revelation of God in Christ. As I went among the people I saw the insufficiency of the Indians' religion as it is at work among the people: I saw the joyless expression on the faces of women and little children; I saw the dread and fear of evil spirits, and the awful darkness result- 536 ing. In contrast, I felt abundant life coursing through my veins, my soul was at liberty, and I felt the nearness of God bringing life, light and joy. My heart was filled with gratitude to Him for giving me the knowledge of the Gospel, and the following verses came to my mind, "He hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel." "Ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make you free." "If the Son shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. " I was glad for a sufficient religion, and returned to my work feeling more keenly than ever that I was a debtor to those who FIVE LITTLE NAVAJO INDIAN GIRLS AND TWO OLDER STUDENTS AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE have not this life, and who are sitting in darkness, waiting, waiting, waiting.

After Sunday school I met with the Young Men's Christian Association in the auditorium. These Christian boys are wonderful and they are working hard for their own association. A week ago Berlyn Stokely, a friend and helper who is a student at Redlands University, took our Young Men's Christian Association boys on a hike, and they had a glorious time. "Ve also have a Junior Young Men's Christian Association composed of very interesting little fellows. The Young Men's Christian Association boys have a prayer circle in one of the boy's rooms each Sunday night after dinner.

Our Young Men's Ohristian Association is not very large, owing to the fact that we need a man worker at the school who could give all his time to the boys and mingle with them in a social way. Much of the success ')f our Young Women's Christian Association work is due

to the fnet that I all' on the grounds each day and am constantly in touch 'wi~ bthe girls. But while we do not have quantity in our Young :Men's Christian Association we surely have quality, as they are a very detl rmined and interested bunch of Christian fellows. Last Sunday's meeting was unusually interesting. The leader talked on the need of leadership among the Indian people and his impassioned appeal to the boys to prepare themselves for the need, made a great impression on the boys.

The bugle called the children to dinner, and afterwards on my way over to the Young Women's Christian Association prayer circle, at 1: 00 0 'clock, five little Navajo girls who cannot speak or understand a word of English, came running as hard as they could to meet me. They crowded as closely as possible to me, wanting to be loved a little. We could not talk to each other, but we smiled and played together for ten minutes. When I am with these dear little girls I cannot help singing to myself the song, realizing the truth of the words, "Do you know the world is dying for a little bit of love 1" At the prayer circle I found some twenty girls kneeling in prayer and I knelt in one corner of the room, my presence being unknown to the other girls gathered there. Girl after girl led in prayer, many of them for the first time, and I found myself wondering what would be the results of this sort of training. Not a girl failed to pray for all who were interested in the Indians, and I became a better woman and a truer missionary because of their prayers for me.

After the prayer circle the Young Women's Christian Association meeting was held. This was our missionary meeting and was presided over by the Missionary Committee. Beth Miles gave the talk, telling the girls about her own tribe, the Nez Perces. A collection for missionary work among the Indians was taken at this meeting, and $2.35 was given. We are thinking of buying and sending a folding organ to a graduate of Sherman who is now a missionary among the Indians.

The usual church service held at 2: 30 was quite interesting. Rev. Mr. Macquarrie preached on "Goals," and two violin solos and a vocal solo were rendered by friends from Riverside. After the service I was on the lawn, going from group to group laughing and chatting with the girls or talking seriQusly about the things worth while. At 4: 30 the bugle called for regimental drill and supper, and I left for home, tired but happy, to use Monday for rest and correspondence.

On Tuesda1/ afternoon I again started for my field of service. On the car to Sherman I enjoyed the company of one of the Indian girl graduates now attending high school in Riverside. When we reached Sherman my five little Navajo friends came running to me for a little more loving. They surrounded me, happy if only they could touch me, while my heart took them all in. A complp-te list of nearly two hundred Navajoes is being compiled. I was planning a

A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

MISS MENZER (center row at left) AND HER NAVAJO Y. W. C. A. CABINET social for our Protestant babies. By Protestant babies I mean about seventy-five little boys and girls who are mere babies. I had to get permission from the head matron for some (,)f the Young Women's Ohristian Association girls to attend a dinner party which was given by their Bible class teachers. It was four 0 'clock before I was ready to meet with any of the girls, and I found myself with Rose Peshlakai, a tall, beautiful Navajo girl from Ohin Lee, Arizona. She and her cousin, Nonabah Gorman, were at the Ft. Defiance school. Shortly after coming to Sherman they accepted Ohrist as their Saviour, and found the abundant life in Him, becoming two of my best helpers. On this particular afternoon Rose and I sat down under one of the palm trees and opening our Navajo Bibles we studied together, she as teacher, I as pupil. I don't expect to learn the Navajo language unless God leads me to serve Him on the Navajo field, but I am anxious to know something of it, and to have our Navajo students know something of the Bible in their own language, therefore this little private tutoring from Rose. Many of the Navajo girls gathered around us and they certainly did laugh at my facial expressions when I tried to pronounce some of their words. It was soon time to leave and those ~irls escorted me to the car, and waved as far as they could see me.

Wednesday afternoon and evening, as usual, were full. The mis- sionary society of the Methodist Ohurch in Riverside asked me to give a Sherman program. I took six girls, each representing a dif- ferent tribe. The opening number was a mandolin duet by two of the girls, a Ute and a Pima. I then gave a brief talk about my work at the school and our needs, after which one of the girls rendered a vocal solo. All of the girls then gave brief talks, and it was inter- esting to watch the effect on those who heard. One of the girls chal- lenged the white women to talk more about Ohrist and less about clothes. She had evidently observed that before the meeting they were discussing the fashions. She gave them a real sermon. I had to chuckle inside at her boldness.

Our program concluded with a song by the girls, and we reached Sherman in time for supper.

In the evening at 7 0 'clock our Bible classes met in the school building. Instead of teaching this year I spend my time visiting the classes and seeing that the Protest- ant children are in our services.

The resident priest is very friend- ly with the boys and is on the gTounds with them almost daily.

They are learning to respect and love him, and he appears to be a fine character. I only wish that the Protestant people of America would wake up and realize the im- portance of a more aggressive pro- gram for these Indian schools.

These children ought to be given every advantage to develop into ROSE AND NONABEL—-TWO INDIAN strong Ohristian men and women. INTERPRETERS Our work here cannot progress much farther without the help of a man religious worker for the boys, and a building which can be used as a social center and chapel." "'IVe have nine Bible classes this year, taught as usual by friends from Riverside who are truly interested in the work. The most interesting *Beginning with April 1st, Rev. G. Albert Vennink has undertaken work in cooperation with Miss Menzer as Reltgious Work Director in Sherman Institute. Mr. Vennink Is jointly supported by several Home M.ission Boards through the Joint Committee on Indian Missions of the Home Mission Council and the Council of ""Vonlen for Home Missions. Miss Menzer is a Y. W. C. A. appointee and with Mr. Vcnnlnk wil1 have charge of the promislng religious 'work among the Protestant Indian boys and girls at Sherm.an. Mr. Vennink will specia.lize with the boys and Miss Menzer with the gir1s. At the request of their parents more than sixty per cent of the eight or nine hundred pupl1s in attendance are assigned to Protestant instruction. . Steps are under way on the part of the Riverside Federation of Churches for the pr()viding of a church building containing class rooms erected on private grounds adjoining the school for use of the Protestant Indian boys and girls. The Roman Catholics already hav9 a chapel for such purposes.

— A WEEK AT SHERMAN INSTITUTE

class is that of forty-five Navajo boys. A friend of mine is teaching them, using Rose and Nonabah as her interpreters, and is laying a good foundation for their faith in the hitherto unknown Christ.

A football ganie was scheduled for Thursday afternoon, and at 2: 30 I was there with the girls on the bleachers, rooting with all my strength for" our side." Most of the fellows on the team are strong Young Men's Christian Association boys, and it always pleases them to know that I am interested in their sports. How I long for the time when there will be a Young Men's Christian Association religious worker here to mingle with the boys in their sports, as well as to NAVAJO Y. M. C. A., SHERMAN INSTITUTE, CALIFORNIA help them with their problems in a way that I, a mere woman, cannot do.

After the ball game I went over to the Ramona home to try and get acquainted with some of the new girls who are very bashful. There are forty Hopi girls who recently came from Hoteville, Arizona, being brought here in opposition to their own will and that of the parents. They are very hostile to Christianity and the white man's civilization, and at first they refused to talk to me or even smile at me. I am gradually gaining their friendship.

As I entered the grounds Friday afternoon, the "sweeping squad," my name for the little boys who are detailed to clean the grounds, was busy cleaning the lawn in front of the office. These are non-English-speaking Navajoes, but as I drew near, off came each khaki cap and a big smile and a cordial "hello" greeted me. You would laugh to see these little youngsters in their long khaki trousers, made for boys twice their size. I made a visit around to the

shops as the boys like to feel that you are interested in their work as well as in their souls. From the shops I went to the hospital to see the sick children, and incidentally to encourage the girls who are taking nurses' training. Two of our girls from Laguna, New Mexico, who finished their nurses' training course at Sherman, are now taking the course in the Methodist Hospital at Los Angeles, one of the largest and best equipped hospitals in the city. The head nurse at the hospital said that Sherman could well be proud of them.

Saturday is usually a great day at Sherman, for the girls are allowed to go off the grounds, and at 2; 30 they are seen making their way in groups to Arlington, where they go to buy "good eats." I generally visit on the lawns or go for a walk with the girls who, because they do not have money for" eats" must stay at home. Last Saturday I took the little girls for a walk. We followed an irrigation ditch that is near the school, to a shady place where there was a quantity of sand. I allotted each girl a portion of land, and we set out to make an Indian village. We had a great time and the artistic ability of some of the girls was clearly seen in the landscape gardening. One thing that pleased me was the sight of a church on every girl's land.

I love these children very dearly, and I am glad to spend my life for them in the hope that the Indian of the present and the Indian of the future may know Christ, and in knowing Him, will find the solution to the problems of their race.

LETTEFS FROM INDIAN BOYS AND GIRLS WHO HAVE ATTENDED SHERMAN INSTITUTE "At School I was faithful to Christ, as you know, but when I went out -'jrking I wasn't very strong but anyway I had the "stick-to-it," so I stuck :.' ;t. The greatest temptation I have is myoId habit which is smoking, and this habit is the biggest fight I am having today. I will never think that I am a full fledged Christian until I am victorious over this habit, and I simply got to get more encouragement in my fight. " L. W.

"I am so happy because I have a new life. How I long for the people who turned me away to come to know Him too! I would want to tell them. My life began all over when we organized our Association last year." A. A.

"The day or night never passes without my reading my Bible, for I love the words of Jesus more each time I read them; and I want to know Him better because I have not the faith I ought to have. But r do know that 'noth- ing satisfies but Jesus,' and although I do not understand His words fully I know that some day I'll understand, for Jesus will make it so that I will."

R. B.

"I must keep on doing something to help my people, those who are sitting in the great darkness, and I am praying for them every day. Some of these Navahos are quite interested in the Word of God and are taking hold the best they know how. Let us keep on crying to God. He will pour His power upon our tribe who are bound in the superstitions of the devil. 'Ve cannot realize what the power of God meanR. Many things are impossible to man, but with God all things are possible. Faith in prayer will soon change the whole of this reservation." G. H.

the Village People of India*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN. Author of "The Geography aud Atlas of Protestant Missions, Etc.

At a meeting of representatives of the missionary societies in Great Britain, held in the autumn of 1916, the serious degree of illiteracy in the Indian Christian community, espe- cially in the Mass Movement areas, and the need of a thorongh study of the educational requirements of the villages, were thoroughly discussed. A plan was resolved upon then which could be carried out only in 1919 and 1920, after the war permitted its execution. A Commission, appointed by the missionary societies in Britaiu and America, was selected, consisting of educationists from the sending countries under the chairmanship of Principal Fraser of Trinity College, Kandy, Ceylon. Other members were Dr. Fleming, formerly of Forman Christian College, Lahore, now a professor in Union Seminary; Miss Allan, prin- cipal of Homerton College, Cambridge, one of the largest training institutions for teachers iu England; Mr. Kanakaryan Paul, General Secretary of the Indian National Council of Young Men's Christian Associations; and the Rev. J. H. Maclean, a missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in South India. Eight others on the :field gave invaluable assistance in different ways; and at the close of their investigations, the Viceroy of India graciously invited the chairman to Simla, the summer capital, and gave the Commission the benefit of his counsel. It thns bears all the marks of perhaps the most expert commission sent forth by missionary societies for special investigation.

The Commission spent four months traveling in the United States, Japan, the Phil- ippines and Ceylon, with a view to bringing- to bear on Indian questions some knowledge of the experience gained in those lands. Though almost wholly a British committee, its members felt that a great deal was to be gained for India by a study of educational methods in America and the Philippines; and for high school work and some forms of village education by a study of methods in Ceylon. .

After arriving in India and visiting Madras, the Commission began their formal work by meeting the National Missionary Council for counsel and consultation. Nearly five months of travel over most of the Empire followed, during which time they visited abont three hundred schools, held fifty-three conferences and had private interviews with leading Indians, Christian and non-Christian. Finally, the Commission spent a number of weeks in digesting and formnlating into a report the vast stores of material gathered. This appears in a little-great book of only 222 pages under the title of "Village .Education in India," published by the Oxford University Press in 1920. Wonderful as that report was, its brevity made it impracticable to give detailed accounts of the various schools visited, and hence it lacked the picturesqueness demanded by the average reader interested in the subject. Consequently Dr. Fleming later prepared, on his own responsibility, a companion volume of almost identical size and published also by the Oxford Press in 1921, entitled "Schools with a Message in India," a fascinating exhibit of his Commission.

This report has been so highly commended by educational authorities,-like Sir Michael Sadler,t himself chairman of a similar Government Commission charged with investigating Indian University education,-that the salient points of that volume and its later com- panion book are here reproduced, sometimes in the very words of the volumes themselves, with or without quotation marks affixed. If these sample extracts, so to speak, succeed in alluring the reader to purchase and study both volumes, the present writer wiIl be saH,pc"

1. INDIA'S EDUCATIONAL CONDITIONS The facts confronting the missionary educator in the Indian Empire are disheartening and often apparently baffling. Here are some of them: (1) There are more than 700,000 villages in India, while at present in all the Empire there are only 142,203 primary schools for boys and girls, a large proportion of them in cities.

(2) The average population of a village is approximately 360, which would yield less than sixty children of school-going age, and small schools are an extravagant expedient.

• Based on two books, "Village Education in India," and "Schools with a Message in India,'J by Dr. D. J. Fleming, Macmillan and Co.

tSee If'/;ternationo,l Review oj Mis.qions. October, 1920, pp. 495-516. 543

(3) Even these hypothetical sixty boys and girls are divided up into classes which cannot well meet together because of social and religious differences; and some of these groups ordinarily refuse to go to a school attended by any of the others.

(4) The type of teacher is difficult to determine and more difficult still to secure in the number required, to say nothing of the cost, even if little over a living wage is paid.

(5) The economic level of many of the villages i~ so low that little or nothing can be contributed toward school support.

(6) In rural India public opinion does not favor the education of the lower classes, as may be seen in the prevailing illiteracy, quoted as 89 per cent among males and 99 per cent among females.

(7) The natural solution of providing central schools is not widely feasible, at least for girls and younger children of the primary grade; as social habit, climatic considerations, and exposure to physical dangers militate against young children going more than a short distance to school.

(8) Even in the case of those who are induced to enter primary schools, nine-tenths are in the lowest classes, and thpre is a tremendous leakage between the lowest and highest grades. Hence it happens that 39 per cent of those who study in these schools lapse into illiteracy very soon thereafter.

(9) In general, results are so unfortunate that the Missionary Educational Council of South India said in 1916: "Weare not securing under our present system of general education what we set out to accomplish, but in certain directions we are actually demoralizing the communities amongst which we are working. " And yet it has been very truly said, "There are no undeveloped resources in India comparable to the neglected and uncultivated powers of the masses." When it is further remembered that 79.4 per cent of the Christians are illiterate, the gravity of the situation becomes accentuated.

Inefficient teachers cause children to waste their time for nearly two years on the primer. The primitive character of the school ac- commodations and its location are against efficiency, as the following quotation suggests: "The average mission village school is held in a mud-walled building, or on the veranda of the teacher's house, or out under the shade of a tree. These open-air schools sound idyllic; but where the boys are in plain sight, the father or mother who wants an errand done, simply gives a shout, and off goes the boy without even waiting to finish the sentence he is reading. The equipment often consists of nothing more than a table and a chair for the teacher, matting for the pupils to sit on, a blackboard, registers, and a clock. Sometimes, in order to keep up attendance, it is necessary to threaten the parents with the removal of even this meager equipment. The pupils number from fifteen to forty, but generally about twenty. Not half the pupils may possess a book, for their parents cannot scrape together the price of one. .A few fortunate ones have a slate, but the slate pencil may not be more than an inch long.. .. It is on the mud floors of such village schools that the educational battle is lost or won in India. But it is not the lop-sided thatch roof, nor the mud wails, nor the simple equipment that need cause anxiety. The source of defeat lies elsewhere-in the poverty of the people, the curriculum ill adapted to the needs of the country-side, the inadequate training of the teacher, the almost total lack of his after care, and the limitation of the sphere of education to the score or so of wriggling infants, rather than an attempt at an uplift of the whole community."

EDUCATING THE VILLAGE PEOPLE OF INDIA

II. EDUCATIONAL PROBLEMS Surely problems enough have emerged in what has already been said; yet let us look more in detail at a few of the difficulties which the missionary has to face.

In India's poverty, economic problems loom large before the missionary educator, especially as by far the largest number of his constituency are among the very poor, relatively few of whom own any land and still fewer any plant adequate for carrying on a trade. Child labor is widespread, and parents among the lowest classes ex- pect the child to earn his meal a day and an occasional loin cloth. How great an obstacle poverty is will be realized when it is recalled that the income of the family rarely exceeds $48 a year. Yet the coming of a village school brings to it a certain degree of prestige; the presence of a teacher furnishes a sort of protection and provides one person at least Who can read and keep the villagers in touch with the outer world. Moreover, many a poor man is at the mercy of his employer. He cannot read the document which he is asked to sign- by touching the pen of one who writes his name for him-and finds too late that he has signed away his property, or his liberty. Being unable to count, he cannot refute his master's statement that the debt which brought him to serfdom has not been worked off. Through ignorance he is at the mercy of blackmailing constables and village officials. The missionary shows him how different all this would be, if his children could write and count and read-how they might cease to be chattels and become free men. And so the village school is finally started and does its work more or less efficiently as the time of holding its sessions-as to hours in the day and months of the agri- cultural year-is accommodated to local conditions.

The item of a proper teaching force is hardly less a problem. According to a government report of 1917, only 65,818 primary school teachers out of a total of 210,667 have received any training at all. This is one reason why the curriculum stays so close to the "three R's." Lack of training also lies back of much of the stagna- tion in the schoolroom and of failure to make it a social center in the village. If after-care of these teachers were a rule, these defects . could be gradually remedied. The Commission cites the experience of the United States in the Philippines as suggesting a way out, through its elaborate system of supervision, its vacation schools for teachers, its divisional institutes held for five weeks, and its local as- semblies. To leave such a system to already overburdened mission- aries untrained for such work is impracticable; hence their appeal for specialists, sent out for the purpose, who can gradually train In- dians for the service. The great objectives are to enable them to teach reading in a vastly better and quicker way than is now in vogue, to show the children how to observe common objects and all forms

of life about them, to play and work happily, to serve their homes and the village altruistically and efficiently, and to inspire them to continued study through life.

Another problem lies in the employment of spare time for instructional purposes of those older than primary scholars, especially if they have completed the primary work. Night schools are a common expedient for such work. Dr. Fleming tells of a common experience in this connection.

"The missionary in charge paid twenty-five rupees for the land and canvassed the people of the nearby villages for the building. They gave bamboo and grass for the roof and worked in their spare time on the mud-walled building. A schooi of fifty-five boys and men from fourteen to thirty years is now running. Since they must come in the dark, paths througli the prickly pears gave trouble. Besides, there is fear of snakes and scorpions. So they come in groups of five or six, clapping their hands and singing. .A lantern is hung out at the school. The missionary always keeps on hand some permanganate and a lance to use if anyone has been bitten. If anything happens in a village-a death or a marriage-none will come from that center. The session begins with a drill, to make them orderly and obedient. After a Scripture lesson comes the struggle with reading. Occasionally father and son study from the same book. The men, of course, are tired, and it is hard for them to keep awake. When the lessons are over, it is too late for most of them to go home. Hence they lie down on the mud floor and sleep until morning, going home early for a meal before work.. .. The pupils come because they want to learn, not because they are sent. They are, therefore, not so apt as day pupils to revert to illiteracy."

Vocational middle schools are greatly needed in India, as are cooperative societies, farm colonies, community welfare agents, provision for inter-section migration and other movements for economic improvement. Girls' education in its higher forms is likewise urgent. These are discussed most scientifically and suggestively, though they do not lie so closely within the average village and its problems.

III. THE COMMISSION'S EXHIBITS The most interesting contribution of the Commission is Dr. Fleming's volume of detailed exhibits (" Schools with a Message in India"), showing exactly how the various problems have found their solution in outstanding experiments and adequate accomplishment. One actually sees through his descriptive pages and their half-tones the finest pieces of missionary educational work in that great Empire.

Here is a wonderful system of half time schools carried on as a business proposition by the Buckingham and Carnatic Mills of Madras, where 1,300 of the 1,700 half-timers voluntarily study the half day when the age limit does not permit them to work in the mill, and in which process they learn the dignity of labor and its profitableness when it is intelligent. Welfare work of various sorts proves a blessing to them and to their homes.

Vocational schools for villages are illustrated by Bishop Azariah's experiments with the very limited capital of schools supported by the Home Missionary Society, and by Miss Evans' Girls' School at Ongole, which successfully combated the usual tendency to pauperization.

Another type of institution is Tyndale-Biscoe's School for Boys in Srinagar in romantic Kashmir. How this phenomenal educator transformed a lot of haughty Brahman slovens into a community where caste is almost forgotten and manliness is emphasized, marks being mainly on the basis of character making and service to the community and Empire, is one of the most striking stories of recent missionary work.

In the chapter on training for citizenship the fascinating account of Trinity College in beautiful Kandy, where the chairman of the Commission sits enthroned in the love and respect of that Pearl of India, shows the reader what is possible when the great objectives of education are grasped and made dynamic by a forceful leader.

Dr. Sutherland, a canny Scot up on the heights of the Himalayas, does a unique work in making his 350 boys literate in Nature's book, as few schools in the world are doing equally well.

Space limitations forbid mentioning successful attempts to teach girls how to live at home through the family system training of Miss Smith up in lofty Kalimpong, in Miss Orouch's school down on the hot Madras plain, and in Miss Vickland's up in Assam.

In a time when provision must be made for training the multitudes who are coming into the Ohurch through the mass movements, the chapter upon "Illiterates and Emergency Methods" is most suggestive as described by Mr. Posnett of the Wesleyan Mission at Medak, Nizam's Dominions. The action songs, so easily learned and used in evangelization, make the unique Indian version of the Prodigal Son, the Cana Wedding, the Sower, the Widow of Nain, live as never before. No wonder that such song and action preaching are so rewarding.

Omitting many other interesting exhibits, we can only mention what in some senses is the most fascinating picture of the entire collection, Professor Fleming's account of the school of India's poetlaureate, so well known in America, Sir Rabindranath Tagore. Christian missionaries may well learn from this ardent member of the Brahmo Samaj and his Bolpur institution how to worship and know God and how to live the devout life while in the world and yet above its lower allurements and distractions. * All Ohristian educators and all those teaching in foreign mission lands, are deeply indebted to Dr. Fleming and to the Oommission for these volumes.

$U so well illustrates the who.le spirit of Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India," that it is reprinted in another part of this issue.

School of Rabindra Nath Tagore t

BY D. J. FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK About one hundred miles from Calcutta near a village called Bolpur, is Rabindra Nath Tagore's school for boys, called Shantiniketan-the "Abode of Peace."

There are about 150 pupils in the school, of whom fifteen are girls, the daughters of teachers and others living near. In age the boys range from six to eighteen years, but no boy is taken in over twelve years of age; so all of the older boys have been in the school for a considerable time. During examinations the boys are without supervision, being put upon their honor, and the system is said to work well. To a very large extent the boys make their own rules, elect their own judges, and all minor offenses are handled by boys' "ourts. No resort is made to corporal punishment. The penalty may be extra WOi'k in cleaning rooms for other boys. Or it may be in the nature of ostracism –having to eat apart, to stay outside one's school class, or even to refrain from talking with other boys. Experience shows that a judge must be over thirteen years of age, and must have been in the school at least three years. No one would attempt to say that the boys always decide wisely. But they lire growing in the process, and if any boy is not satisfied he may appealsomething rarely done.

Tagore believes that there has been too much imitation of the West in the development of the present system of education in India. Too often, also, it is merely the external characteristics that attract attention-buildings, furniture, regulations, and syllabuses rather than the essential spirit of their society, literature and the numerous activities of a rich corporate life.

In contrast with this imitative spirit, the poet asserts that only that education is true which acknowledges'the mind to be a living thing, and therefore stimulates it to give out more in quality and quantity than is imparted to it from the outside. Consistently with this theory he has encouraged in his school the spontaneous expression of each lad's spirit in song and poem. He assumes that it is a perfectly normal thing for them to be producing and bringing to him their efforts without hesitation or formality. The boys have several manuscript school magazines, in which they are encouraged to think and write for themselves, and for which illustrations are handed in. The poet takes a great interest in these, and often will suggest lines for improvement.

Modern education in India has seemed to him like a carriage to a horse, the dragging of which merely serves to provide it with food and shelter in the stable of its master. He would say that one great reason why Indian educaiion has been utilitarian, and has resulted in imitation rather than creation, is because students are compelled to learn through the medium of English. Tagore believes that all that is valuable could be obtained merely from the study of English as a second language. But since no college would be open to his boys if they had been educated only in the vernacular, English is Ulled as the medium of instruction in the two highest classes, and is taught as a second language by the direct method from the lowest class.

The staff consists of twenty-two teachers, so that on the average there is one teacher for every eight pupils. There is no permanent head master, the school being controlled by a council of masters, of whom one is annually elected to be the executive head and to be responsible for its management. To *Abbreviat.ed from Dr. Fleming's "Schools with a Message in India." Published by The Oxford Press.

548 this staff Tagore gives himself without stint. Every evening a great, deeptoned bell sounds out from his veranda inviting the member s of the staff and their wives to his simple bungalow. All seat themselves on the floor . A single lamp on a low table in front of the poet suffices to light up the pages of some great masterpiece chosen for the evening's reading. It may be from Whitman, Browning, Shelley, or Edmund Holmes. After being r ead in English, it is translated, section by section, into Bengali verse, keeping in a wonderful way most of the rhythm and the beauty. After the poem has been r eread as a whole, a discussion, full of good humor and marked by informality, takes place. It is noteworthy that these r eadings come not once a week, but every evening. Thus the staff is kept mentally alert, drawn together, and permitted to share the poet's ideals and inspirations.

The ideal of social service receives a limited embodiment. One night school for aborigines and two for Bengali villagers are carried on by the boys.

THE OPEN-AIR CLASS ROOMS OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE'S SCHOOL NEAR CALCUTTA They gave the money for the digging of a deep well for a Santhal village near by. Some of the money was earned by manual labor on the part of the boys. Occasional fires in the villages give opportunities for rendering organized service, to which they gladly respond. H elp is given to the surrounding villages in time of epidemics. A cooperative store, under the management of the t eacher s, has been organized as an example for the boys, and it is hoped to extend its service to the people round about.

Nature is one of the great teachers in this school. This is what one would expect from one who writes that, " In a little flower there is a living power hidden in bcauty, which is more potent than a Maxim gun." H e f eels that it is India's mission to realize the truth of the human soul in the Supreme Soul through its union with the soul of the world; and that this mission urges them on to seek for the vision of the infinite in all forms of creation and in the human relatiouships of love; to f eel it in the air we breathe, in the light in which we open our eyes, in the water in which we bathe, in the earth on which we live and die.

4

Bolpur can give one none of the grandeur of the Himalayas, but there is a very definite charm about the plains which stretch away to the horizon, almost unbroken except by a date palm here and there, or a tree-clump about some distant vIllage. One fillds him~elf refreshed by the fresh air and sense of open spaces. There is joy and freedom from restraint. Many of the boys go about barefoot, "for the earth has her subtle modulations of contour which she only offers for the kiss of her true lovers~the ted. ,. Like all the boys of India, they love the coming of the monsoon, and '~ld'. es adjourn to let them take off their upper garments and run out in the first refreshing downpour of rain.

An open-air regime is adopted as far as possible, not only for its physical effect, but for the mental development of the pupils. Classes are held under the shade of trees or in the open verandas. Once the lesson hour was interrupted by a boy's insisting that they listen to the song of a bird in the branches overhead. About this his teacher wrote: "I am quite sure that my class learned more from that bird than it had ever done from my teaching, and something they would never forget in life." Sometimes the boys climb up a tree to do their studying in its friendly branches. They move in an atmosphere of love for nature, and of sympathy for all living things. Examination papers written on the grass, nature study in long rambles out from the school, the study of the stars in the soft Indian moonlight on the clean sweep of plainsall these find a ready response in every boy's heart.

To a Westerner the immediate grounds and buildings do not suggest beauty. There is no sign of the English emphasis on culture through architecture. Nor is there any special plan in the structures. But there is simplicity~in life, in clothes, in equipment. India regards simplicity of living as an essential element in all true education. Therefore, in his school, in spite of those who enjoy expensive habits, he had to providc for "this great teacherthis bareness of furniture and materials~not because it is poverty, but because it leads to personal experience of the world." In starting the school some eighteen years ago, the deepest need for his people of which he was conscious was not an external nor material thing, not wealth nor comfort nor power, but the awakl:'ning of his people to full consciousness in soul freedom, the freedom of the life in God.

Music is a second valued teacher in the school. In a room in the guesthouse are kept India's great musical instruments for the use of the boys. Over in the temple is a large organ. Training in music is given by the poet's nephew. Rabindra Nath Tagore is himself a musical genius. Occasionally, as he walks through the groves, he becomes possessed by some new harmony. Lest these rare tunes be forgotten and lost, the nephew is alert to catch and record them. Hundreds of tunes have thus been kept for the school. On rainy days, or when the moonlight streams through the trees above them, the boys, with a love of music so characteristic of India, like nothing better than to sing his lyrics. Often when the moon is full they will walk across the open country to some chosen spot with one of their teachers, and will sing late into the night, or listen to some story. Creative imagination is given free rein, and singing, dancing, theatricals and aIllliteur literary ventures are all encouraged.

The dominant ideal underlying the school at Bolpur is that of education through sharing a life of high aspiration with one's master. This is a tradition that has come down through the centuries from the old forest colonies with their line of great teachers or gurus.

The method of this master, apart from _an address in the temple each Wednesday (their Sunday), is not conscious inculcation of religious teaching,

THE SCHOOL OF RABINDRA NATH TAGORE

not a process of outer discipline, but a dependence on the unseen atmosphere of aspiration that pervades the place.

Most impressive to anyone interested in religious education are the morning and evening times of meditation. Before dawn, while earth's shadow still is deepest, a clear-toned bell awakens the eight score boys of the school. In the darkness they merrily run to the great well with its buckets and rope, and there each has his morning bath. Then, just as dawn is breaking, at another sound from the great bell the boys come out from their various dormi- tories with their little mats ~n their hands. One here and one there, in the open or under some tree, these boys sit down for meditation. For fifteen min- utes these figures are almost motionless. Amongst the youngest might be one or two who are watching a bird or looking at the blossoms in the trees overhead. For they are not compelled to meditate, but only to remain quiet for this interval. It seems evident, however, that all the older boys have attained a mastery of themselves and are given up to meditation and to prayer. During .that quarter of an hour the great red Indian sun comes up over the horizon, and in the presence of that glory they form a great circle and chant a common prayer.

This time of meditation is a mere incident in an atmosphere of contemplation. Not that these boys are not most normal little fellows. The series of goal-posts we see across the fields, the shouts that come from the dormitories, the kinds of boyish wrongs that are brought before their self-governing councils, the very bearing of the boys, alert and happy-all betoken natural, carefree boy life. Every student, however, knows the habit of his master. The poet rises at half-past three in the morning, and gives until six to prayer and to meditation. Every boy also knows that this spot was chosen years ago by the great poet's father as a place of retirement an,d of prayer. Beside them in the grove is a marble prayer-seat, put up to mark the spot where Maharshi Devandra Nath pitched his tent under three trees, and for weeks at a time would spend his days in quiet prayer.

Again at sundown the great bell tolls. The boys come from their games to get their little mats, and again they sit scattered for fifteen minutes in silence. Their shawls of saffron, yellow, pink, olive, red, blue, vermilion—£o characteristic of Bengal, and which had brightened up the morning-can scarcely be distinguished as the rapidly gathering dusk encircles them. Before they rise the great expanse of stars is there above them, and in its ennobling presence the great circle again is formed, and they chant in Sanskrit the following prayer: Thou art our Father. Make us conscious of this truth that thou art our Father. Let our salutation to thee be true. Save us from all hurts. Drive away all the sins from our hearts, and send to us all that is good. Thou art the source of all happiness, and thou art the source of our welfare. Thou thyself art blessedness.

As the almost startling rhythm and intonation of that last line is still echoing in one '8 thoughts, the circle becomes a band of rollicking normal boys ready for the evening meaI. It is this school tradition of meditation growing day by day into a habit-the habitual composure of the self in God's open doors at the beginning and the end of each day-that makes one turn down the avenue of sal trees to the guest-house with the deepened conviction that India at its best has for us of the West an emphasis that we need.

E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

A PROGRAM OF PRAYER FOR A 6. Children taught to take part in CONGREGATION family worship by reading or reciting Many there are who, while they out- verses of Scripture, singing hymns, line a program of study and a pro- saying grace at meals and leading in gram of service or work for the con- short sentences of prayer.

gregation, have a feeling that prayer 7. At least one leaflet on family should be unplanned and spontaneous. prayer and Christian home life dis- The disciples said, "Lord teach us to tributed to all members of congrega- pray" and the Lord instead of re- tions each year.

buking them with the admonition that II. IN REGULAR CHURCH SERVICES no man could teach another to pray, gave them a lesson in prayer. Paul 1. Special prayer for special needs, suggested a program of prayer to the international, national, community churches and listed some of the spe- and congregational, added to the regcific needs of his work to be included ular prayers of the church. in it. 2. The prayer-meeting service made Should we not have a definite plan a real prayer-meeting.

and program for training and exer- III. IN SPECIAL SERVICES cising congregations in that greatest 1. As occasion arises meetings held of all possibilities-prayer ~ to A SUGGESTED PROGRAM OF Ca) Give thanks for blessings re- ceived. PRAYER (b) Intercede for special needs. I. IN THE HOME 1. Every couple married by pastor IV. IN CHURCH ORGANIZATIONS and every family moving into congre- 1. Careful study by officers of needs gation either presented or urged to of the work, with agreement upon buy a copy of some book of Scripture things for which prayer should be ofreadings and prayer for the family altar. fered. "II two of you shall agree as 2. Suggested forms for grace and touching anything they shall ask it thanksgiving at meals furnished to shall be done for them." Mat. 18: 9. every family, and taught to children The things agreed upon should be kept before the organization through: in Sunday school. Ca) Lists given to members.

3. Special effort on part of pastor (b) Posters on walls.

or church visitor to call at each new (c) Earnest intercession in the home in the congregation and pray meetings. with the family that God's blessing may there abide. Cd) Announcements by officers and teachers. 4. Calls of pastor and church officers in times of special joy or sor- 2. Special classes in studies on row, with prayers of thanksgiving and prayer. intercession. 3. Members taught to pray in pub- 5. A calendar of prayer furnishea lic.

to all members annually, monthly or 4. Members influenced to give a weekly, listing specific blessings and regular place to prayer in their daily needs. lives.

552

BEST METHODS 553'

THE LIMITLESS OPPORTUNITY There are limits to the opportunities and possibilities of all methods of work save one. The only limitless opportnnity is prayer. He who has learned to pray knows no limitations of geogr~phy: he can cross oceans and climb mountains. He knows no limitations of poverty: any needed blessing is his. He overcomes the limitations of weakness: his strength is made the strength of ten and single-handed he puts a thousand to flight.

Prayer has sent out missiollarie" and supported them. Prayer has built mission stations and equipped hospitals. Prayer has opened closed doors and given entrance into the hearts of men.

The only limit placed on what may be aceomplished through prayer is the limit of our faith, " According nnto thy faith be it unto thee" is not an obsolete measure of the early Church but the measnre and the limitation of what we now accomplish through prayer.

What God Has Said of Prayer What Men Have· Said of Prayer All things, whatsoever ye ask in Whoever prays most, helps most.- prayer, believing, ye shall receive. William Goodell. Mat. 21: 22. Expect great things from God.- If ye abide in me and my words William Carey. abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. John Every step in the progress of mis- 15: 7. sions is directly traceable to prayer. -Arthur T. Pierson. Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name that will I do. John 14: 13. He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as If two of you shall agree on earth the man on the field, for the nearest as touching anything that they shall way to the heart of a Hindu or a ask, it shall be done for them of my Chinaman is by way of the throne of Father, who is in heaven. Mat. 18: 19. God.-Eugene Stocle.

And Jehovah saw that there was no Let us advance upon our knees.- man and wondered that there was no Joseph Hardy Neesima. intercessor. Isaiah 59: 16. Communion without service is a If any of you lack wisdom, let dream; service without communion is him ask of God who giveth to alllib- ashes.-Robert E. Speer. erally and upbraideth not. James 1: 5. I never prayed sincerely for any· thing but it came, at some time-no Ask, and it shall be given unto you; matter at how distant a day-someseek, and ye shall find; knock and it how, in some shape-it came.-Adonshall be opened unto you. Luke 11: 9. iram Judson.

Before they call I will answer; and I resolve to devote an hour morning while they are yet Bpeaking I will and evening to private prayer, no prehear. Isaiah 65: 24. tense, no excuse whatsoever.-Jolin Wesley. If ye then, being evil know how to give good gifts unto your children, Ten minutes spent in Christ's sohow much more shall your father who ciety every day; aye ten minutes, if is in heaven, give good things to them it be faee to face and heart to heart, that ask him T Mat. 7: 11. will make the whole life dHl'erent.- Henry Drummond. Ask of me and I will give thee the nations for thine inheritance and the We must not conceive of prayer as uttermost parts of the earth for thy an overcoming of God's reluctance, possession. Psalm 2: 8. but as a laying hold of His highest willingness.-Arcllbishop Trench. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers On all my expeditions prayer made' into his harvest. Luke 10: 2. me stronger, morally and mentaily, than any of my non-praying compan- If my people, who are called by ions. It lifted me hopefully over the name shall pray, then will I hear from one thousand five hnndred miles of heaven. 2 Chron. 7: 14. forest tracks.-Henry M. Stanley.

Pray without ceasing. 1 Thess. I am so busy now that if I did not 5: 17. spend two or three hours each day in prayer I could not get through the day.-Martin Luther.

V. FOR NON-RESIDENTS AND SHUT-INS mission stations, assigning the stations to different members, each of whom is 1. Regular letters sent to all non- asked to be ready to lead in prayer for resident members calling attention to the thing she finds to be the greatest plans of the congregation with def- need in that station. The leader says, inite suggestions for prayer. 'Let us pray for …… station.' The woman, who has been previously 2. "Shut-ins" informed by calls or asked, leads the prayer for this sta- letters of the needs and goals, and en- tion. Then the leader says, 'Let us listed as intercessors. pray for …… station,' and so on until we have gone into all our mis- VI. THE CONGREGATION PRAYING FOR sion fields in prayer. Some of the women write their petitions, others THE PASTOR pray extemporaneously, but all pray with earnestness and intelligent in- A SOCIETY THAT PRAYS formation.

The one thing that impressed me "At the close of every meeting our about that Missionary Society was committee hands to each membfr a that it knew how to pray. prayer card or slip as a guide for in- . "How did you teach your members tercession until the next meeting. On to pray'" I asked the president. this are listed facts about our finan- cial goals and how much is yet needed "It hasn't been easy, but it is worth to reach them; special nCf'ds in the while," she said. "Three years ago congregation and in our mission stawe had a study class, using Fosdick's tions; membp!"~hip campaign and 'Meaning of Prayer.' Every member other items for which intercession who was in that class realized the pos- should be made. sibilities of what we might accomplish through prayer. We appointed a "We have had different plans for Committee on Prayer and Devotional daily prayer but either by a prayer Life of the Society. They have worked calendar or by a list given out at each hard and with wonderful success. meeting we urge every member to begin the day with Bible reading and , ,We have no more hurried and un- prayer. All of our 'shut-in' members prepared devotional services. No are in a League of Intercessors. Some more time is given them at the meet- one calls on them or writes them after ing than formerly but hours more of every meeting, keeping them in touch time are given to their preparation. with reports that have been made and Sometimes the woman who takes ten new needs that have arisen. Our comminutes to lead a d,wotional period mittee have literally gone out in a spends hours in finding the m~terial hunt for people who were shut in and she wants and in getting ready for the who therefore had large opportunity meeting. Instead of having people as intercessors. They have presented who have given little thought to it the opportunity in such a way that lead in prayer, members aL'e asked to many people who formerly felt they be prepared to lead. FM instance, if were entirely shut out of missionary we are going to hdve a meeting on service have great joy now in having Medical Missions we ask one member part in the work. They give a leaflet, to lead in prayer for all of our med- 'Shut In but not Shut Out' to every ical missionaries. She is expected to one to start with, and then follow that find out who our missionary doctors with other leaflets from time to time. and nurses are, where they are lo- We know that our shut-in members cated and what their special needs are. have accomplished wonders through She d0es not deliver an a(ldress on 'Prayer and they are se, happy in havme,lical missions or ~!'ek to impart ing actual part in the work. information to the Lord in her prayer, but she does know how to pray intelli- "One thing that has helped our gently for the actual l1eed:> of the work.

"Sometimes we pray around our

BEST METHODS

members to learn to pray aloud in the 6. Inexpensive slips had been prellIertings is the sentence prayer slip pared-one for each day-on which .prepared by our Board. They have was noted a passage of Scripture to printed sentences of missionary be read by each delegate. General and prayers which may be cut apart and specific objects of prayer for that day pasted on cards or pasteboard and were listed. Thought was given to given to members, each of whom leads the phases of the work to be presented in a sentence of prayer. We gather each day when the objects for prayer these up at the close of the meeting so were chosen. they can be used again. There are many good things in our Missionary 7. The devotional periods were Society, but all of us realize now that neither hurried nor crowded out. Fifthe most wonderful privilege we have teen minutes at the beginning and is prayer." fifteen minutes at the close of each session were given to meditation and HOW ONE CONVENTION PRAYED prayer. All of these periods were ar- ranged by the same woman who asked 1. Months in advance of the meet- others to lead at times in accordance ing a Prayer Committee was appoint- with her general outline and plan. ed. This committee studied carefully No matter what unfinished business the needs of the work. They prepared was under discussion when the hour a slip listing the successes of the set for the Period of Intercession work of the past year for which came, the convention gave itself to thanksgiving should be made and the prayer unless there was a motion to needs for which the convention should extend the time. More time was given intercede. This list was sent to every to actual prayer in these periods than delegate as soon as she was appointed, to talks on the importance of prayer. together with a letter urging that each one should prepare for the convention S. During the sessions a member of and come to it along a pathway of the committee was in charge of a prayer. blackboard in the front of the audi- torium. A line was drawn through 2. A general call to prayer for the the middle. On one side was written, sessions of the convention was pub- "Give Thanks For:-" and on the lished in the church papers and mis- other" Pray That:- ", as the reports sionary magazines, and those Whcl were given and addresses made she stayed at home as well as those who printed items for which special attended were asked to pray for the thanksgiving should be made and convention. special petitions offered. When the board was full or when the president 3. Upon arrival at the registration called for prayer the blessings redesk each delegate was given a slip ceived and the needs faced were the containing the convention keynote basis on which earnest, intelligent verse and suggestions for special prayer was offered. Prayer was made prayer for the first day. Also 'jugges- more than merely a customary formaltions that she should be in time for the ity for the opening and closing of periods of intercession and that each meeting. groups of delegates pray together as occasion should offer. 9. Special attention was given to the circulation of literature on prayer. 4. The suggestion was made that The committee consulted with the Litevery committee should face its work erature Secretary in advance and arwith prayer. ranged to have for sale the best leaf- lets and books obtainable. 5. Before the business session of each day there was a half hour of in- 10. The closing period of the contercession. The doors were closed ference was a period of intercession. after the singing of a hymn and late After the business was finished and in arrivals .went into another room or ample time for adjournment at the waited outside.

hour scheduled there was a quiet time and tell stories and learn great abidfor a parting message of inspiration, ing lessons, and last of all every night for thanksgiving for the work accom- to kneel there to pray before we were plished and prayer for courage and tucked into bed. Somehow I feel that strength to face new tasks. mother's old mantel piece would make more 'atmosphere' than all the won- 11. As each delegate went out she derful mantels that the builders can was handed a little folder giving some plan. " thoughts and some petitions for the homeward way. A woman in one congregation has recently proposed to her pastor that MOTHER'S OLD MANTEL PIECE she will present a copy of a family altar book to every couple he marries. A young matron was remodeling a beautiful home. "The one thing I Here is a suggestion for pastors and want for my home more than any- for women's societies and brotherthing else in the world is my mother's hoods. It is so much easier for the old mantel piece," she said. "I know structure of homes to be builded right it isn't solid mahogany, and that it's than to be remodeled. Many a young scorched in front by the flames of the couple on the day of their marriage old logs that have burned beneath it, would willingly decide to make daily but it embodies for me the most beau- prayer together part of their life if tiful ideals of home, with mother and such a book were given them and some father gathered with the children loving heart helped them to build the around it to roast apples and pop corn structure of their home around an altar to God.

AT THE THRESHOLD My delightful overnight visit was over. My busy office with its multitude of things to be done and problems to be worked out loomed up before me. My bag was packed. The goodbyes had been said. At the door before I went out my hostess paused and took my hand.

"Wait a moment," she said. "Let us pray with you before you go over the threshold. ' , Her husband and young son completed the circle by taking her hand and mine as they followed each other in a few sentences of prayer for blessing on me as I went out over their threshold. The lad prayed as simply and naturally as did his father and mother.

My eyes were moist when I lifted my head. I had gone across many thresholds back to the problems of my work, but never with such a blessing as this. I pressed the hand of my hostess.

"That was the most beantiful thought! " I said. "Our threshold prayer has become a household habit," she said. "When we go out each morning we face so many things we know not, that we always pause at the door to pray before we pass over the threshold. We travel a great deal, and often we are in hotels with so little opportunity to have any home surroundings, but we always stop at the door of our room to pray as we go out. Years ago we began to take our friends into our threshold prayer. When a young student called one day to discuss an especially vexing problem, it seemed so natural to stop at the door to pray with him as he went out. eeSometimes my folks have to have breakfast at different hours and go ant 'single file' and we cannot have our morning prayer together, but always at the threshold I can send each one out with a blessing. "The day our son started away to school not one of us could have gone over the threshold without stopping for prayer that his feet might be led all along the way. "It has come to pass that almost unconsciously, wherever we are in the morning, as we go out we pause at the threshold to pray." Again I pressed her hand as I went across ber blessed threshold to face with a new courage whatever that day held in store for me.

CHINESE WOMEN WORKER'S PRAYER

1. When opening the door: HI who bad 011 ready In tbelr good like a lamp which pray Thee, Lord, to open v e s s e l s . '.1 lightens others." the door of my heart. that I may receive Thee, Lord, 5. When receiving OT sending with in ," letters: " I pray Thee, Lord. to give me more faith 8. When watering plant!: "I 2. When washlng clothes: col pray Thee, Lord, to Bend pray Thee. Lord, wash my that · I may hold constant that u pon my heart so heart and make It pure Rnd communion with Tbee." down s piritual s howers white as snow." When drawIng water: it 6. or rr:rt." bring forth good 3. When sweeping the 11001': HI pray Tbee, Lord, to give pray Thee, Lord. sweep roy me the Living Water that heart f r ee from aU ('vil, I may never thirst." and make it clean," 7. When Jlghting the lamp: "I 9. When boiling water to In- fuse tea: "I pray Thee. 4. Wh en buying 011: "I pray pray Thee, Lord, let 'thy Lord , to gl'. spiritual ft re Thee, Lord, to give me wis- to warm my cold heart dom like the wise virgins true light shine wltbln my h eart, and make me in all tgds::~: r~e~l~eart on fire that I do to he kind and '551

CHINA'S "NEWEST THING IN A. B. C.'S"*

A test class for teaching the National Phonetic Script has recently been held in Kuwo, Shansi, where there was a large percentage of illiteracy in the constituency, but a keen desire to learn. Governor Yen's phonetic campaign had made an impression, but local enthusiasm had had better food than that, for had not old Mrs. Tang, matron of the Girls' School, not only learned to read and write it herself at the age of seventy, but in her holidays had taught it to four young men in her country village; and had not two of these young men when staying in a little out-of-the-way hamlet, roused the interest and admiration of the whole village by covering the black sooted walls of their room with texts of Scripture written in Chuyin with a lump of lime plaster, and then proceeded to teach the system to old and young in the hamlet. Had not Mr. Wong, who had just come to the city seeking baptism, and bringing with him his well-thumbed Gospel of John in phonetic, come from this very hamlet as a result of the teaching begun there in the little room with grimy walls'

Had not numbers of other people learned the Chuyin, amongst them Mrs. Ting, a country woman of forty, who had learned to read and write with no teacher but dear old Mrs. Tang? Mrs. Ting was now able to help in teaching others, as well as take a large share in the cooking and hard work that had to be done with a class of thirty women and girls. Old Mrs. Tang, notwithstanding her seventy years, was eager to walk severalli into the country and do the housework in a friend's house so that she might be set free to go into the city and attend the class for phonetic.

A man named Wang has been led to believe in Christ through reading the Gospel of John in phonetic. Two young fellows by the name of Shuen, old Mrs. Tang's pupils, last year commenced teaching some people up in the mountains in the Lu-hsien district, phonetic script. Mr. Wang is one of those with whom they came in contact and whom they taught. During the summer he came down to the plain to seek work on a farm, and was taught further. When he returned to his home he took a Gospel of John (in phonetic) with him and has read and reread this precious book until he is quite familiar with its contents. Lately he has come back to Tang-koh-tsuen and is asking the Christians a great many q,uestions concerning the meaning of what he has r('ad. Mr. Wang asked the people who had taught him, to secure the whole of the New Testament in phonetic for him, no matter what it should cost. vVe have sold them a copy of Acts for him and trust it won't be long ere his desire for a New Testament can be fulfilled.

Gifts for this work in China are urgently needed by the Woman's Committee on Christian.Literature. The committee contributed $1,000 in gold last year from its slender resources for the use of the China Council, in order that the work of publishing and distributing simple textbooks in the Chuyin might be pushed forward as rapidly as possible. Make checks payable to Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

• The Committee on Christian Literature Qf the Federation 01 Woman's Boards bas issued a leaflet bearing the title. "The Newest Thing in A. B. C:sJ " by Miss Clementina Butler, of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It has been so popular that two additional editions have been printed and distributed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITeD BY FLOReNce E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City PRESENT STATUS OF RELIGIOUS The Roman Catholic element in the United States, December 31, 1916, BODIES IN AMERICA was 15.5 per cent, while the evangel- ical element ranged from 69.2 per By WALTER LAIDLAW, PH.D. cent to 76.1 per cent.

Secretary of the Federation of Churches, From 1906 to 1916, the population New York of the United States claimed by the Roman Catholic Church increased .All religious workers in .America from 14,210,755 to 15,721,815, or, for ought to be thankful for the energy the ten-year period, 1,511,060, which which the United States is showing in is 10.6 per cent. the progressive improvement of its censuses of religious bodies. Inquiries In the same ten years, the evangelconcerning churches were made in ical bodies practicing adult baptism 1850, 1860, and 1870, but these were grew in communicant membership limited to the number of organizations 28.2 per cent; evangelical bodies pracand buildings, their seating accommo- ticing infant baptism 23 per cent i dations and property values. It was evangelical bodies practicing both not until 1890 that anything ap- modes of baptism 17.2 per cent; and proaching a full schedule was set up. Lutheranism, which admits to con- firmation only at the age of 13 years, In 1920 the writer made for the increased 17.4 per cent. In the same War Department a computation of period, population grew 17.1 per cent. the religious composition of the In other words, Roman Catholicism United States as of December 31,1916, did not grow as fast as .population, as a basis for a fair apportionment of while Protestantism's communicant army chaplai~s under the .Army Re- membership grew faster than populaorganization bill which became effective in July, 1920. The Roman tion. Catholic figures of church membership are identical with Roman Cathol- The decline in the Roman Catholic icism's estimate of its practical popu- figures for the nation at large was lation since its membership includes somewhat but not wholly due to the all baptized infants. Protestant bod- surplus of emigration over immigraies, on the other hand, include only a tion during the years of the war. The fraction of their population in their Roman Catholic Church is not only statistics of membership. .As a rule failing to grow in states where normal evangelical bodies include in their immigration has a big deposit, but communicant membership only those failing to grow in states where immiwho have made a profession of per- gration never has had any big deposit. sonal faith. The exact facts are shown in the fol- lowing tables: COMPUTATION OF POPULATION OF UNITED Fifteen states where the member- STATES, DECEMBER 31, 1916, ON A MIN- ship of the Roman Catholic Church in 1916 was exceeded by the membership aruM AND ~£AxnIUU BASIS of from one to sixteen other religious bodies, all of them evangelical except Minimum Maximum in the case of Utah and Idaho, where Evangelical …… . 70,270,861 77,297,471 menacing Mormonism had the excess. Roman Catholic .. 15,721,815 15,721,815 In seven of these states the Roman Other Religions … 2,841,193 2,841,193 Catholic membership in 1916 was Unattached •…… 12,630,145 5,603,535 smaller than in 1906, indicated by (*). 101,464,014 101,464,014 In Canada the decennial census includes the denominational attachment of every individual. On this basis the evangelical element in the United States would number 78,374,961.

No. of Protestant Bodies Memberships Six states where Roman Catholiwith Larger, Membership 1800 1900 1916 cism advanced both in membership 16 North Carolina …… . 3.100 4,683 4,989 and in percentage of the total mem- 9 South Carolina …… . 6,300 12,138 *9,514 bership of religious bodies. 9 Tennessee ………. , .. 21,118 20,296 23,015 7 Georgia •…………. o. 13,209 22,674 *18,214 Memberships 5 Arkansas ………… ,. 4,523 38,114 *21,120 5 Alabama …………. . 15,565 49,747 *37,482 1800 1906 1916 5 Mississippi ……….. . 13,351 33,619 32,160 Arizona ….. , ……… , 22,353 36,071 U,742 4: Virginia ._ ………… . 14,500 33,765 *36,671 Connecticut ………. . 4: Florida ………… , .. . 19,843 20,596 24,650 New Jersey ………. . 179,935 352,368 483,634 2 Oklahoma ………. ". 2,953 42,998 47,427 Maine …..•.•…•.•… 262,675 519,332 700,764 2 West Virginia ……. . 18,415 47,072 60,337 Ohio ……………… . 67,703 133,434 148,530 1 KentuckY .. "" …… .. 108,828 195,186 *160,185 395,428 656,059 843,856 1 Kansas …. ,_ ., .•.•••.• 79,485 109,641 128,948 Indiana ……………• 140,118 205,705 272,288 321,238 630,529 604, 712 1,068,212 1,001,969 2,624,014 Utah ………………. 7,009 9,831 10,000 Idaho ……………… 5,658 21,244 '17,947 The Roman Catholic Church in- creased (1906-1916) only in states 333,905 661,604 632,659 Nine states and the District of Co- having in 1920 but 13.6 per cent of lumbia where the Roman Catholic the population of the nation, and Church in 1916 had a smaller mem- having (J 910-1920) but 16.4 per cent bership than in 1906, making 16 of the gains of the nation's populastates of the 48 states of the Union tion, It lost (1906-1916), 168,328 where Roman Catholicism in 1916 re- members in 24 states having 33.9 per ported a smaller membership than in cent of the nation '8 gain (1910-1920), 1906, and 24 states where it is dis- and gained only 947,344 members in tinctly receding. 18 states having a population gain Memberships (1910-1920) of 6,821,170, or 49.7 per cent of the nation's gain. It grew ab- 1800 1906 1916 solntely, only in 6 states; and grew in New: ~ampshire ….. . 46,965 141,01S 136,020 these only 111,712 less than from 1890 Loulslana ………… . 249,133 562,087 to 1906. Unless I am much mistaken Montana ………….. . 509,910 the six states of its absolute increase, Nevada …………… . 29,587 85,128 78,113 viz., Arizona, Connecticut, New Jer- Vermont ………….. . 4,653 11,729 S. 742 sey, Maine, Ohio and Indiana, will 'Michigan …………. . 78,178 show in 1920 a relatively higher for- Minnesota ……….. .. 50,365 96,791 572,117 eign element than in 1910, and in this Colorado .•.•……….. 261,483 578,982 415,664 is the explanation of its growth there. Missouri ………….•. 319,728 445,045 District of Columbia • 55,425 117,435 104,982 191,605 450,167 445,352 44,227 51,503 51,421 1,253,171 2,539,882 2,400,499 Eighteen states where the Roman These six states have but 7.8 per cent Catholic membership increased from of the area of the nation.

1906 to 1916, but wherein the percent- Evangelical religion is surely shown age of Protestant membership in all by the abcwe facts to have an enor- religious bodies in 1916 was larger mous preponderance in the United than in 1906, while Roman Catholi- States, and to have great fields white cism's percentage had fallen off. for harvest throughout its wide do- Memberships main, On the basis of the 1920 pop- ulation census and the 1916 census of 1800 1906 1916 New Mexico……… 118,325 143,009 177,727 religious bodies a statistical measure- Rhode Island ……. 113,829 230, 531 ~:61, 313 ment of Protestantism '8 possibilities Massachusetts 1,410,208 for religious education and evangelism 723,091 1,271,419 could be made for every state. 2,745,552 New York ……….. 1,356,6242,689,139 494,539 That the Roman Catholic Church California ……….. 184,525 416,951 gains its increases from the churches 594,836 using foreign languages is strikingly Wisconsin ……….. 293,134 5H,428 1,171,381 shown. The membership of its Illinois ………….. 569,2051,000,569 churches using foreign languages in- 1,830,532 creased 22.1 per cent, while churches Pennsy1vania …….. 657,620 1,429,099 using English only increased 1.5 per 95,85/1 North Dakota ……. 31,091 7Z,672 219,530 Maryland ………… 166,355 100,4G1 72,113 South Dakota ……. 300,259 71,781 30,183 Delaware ………… 13,854 28,003 97,418 Washington ……… 24,527 88,213 12, SOl Wyoming ………… 8,453 12,075 135,537 Nebraska ………… 60,592 118,545 262,613 Iowa …………….. 193,555 244,243 49,728 Oregon .. .. .. …. …. 35,566 41,549 402,874 Texas ……………. 117,283 362,772 4,687,898 9,107,299 10,004,643 cent. But even the Roman Catholic

921] WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

churches using foreign languages Protestantism added 50,191 to its failed to grow as rapidly as the communicant list in the ten years Protestant churches using the English when Roman Catholicism lost 117,703, language. and Roman Catholicism's large loss MEMBERSHIP OF CHURCHES USING FOREIGN was responsible for the loss in the LANGUAGE ONLY, 1916 Christian Church membership of New York City, despite the gains of Prot- Adult Baptism Group … 67,886 estantism and of the Eastern Catholic Infant Baptism Group .. 174,281 churches, of 46,344. Protestantism's Both Modes Bapt. Group. 149,020 Lutheran …………… 538,364 increase, however, did not keep pace 929,551} 23 8% with the growth of population, and Eastern Catholic ……. 298,972 . 0 the religious leaders of the world's Roman Catholic …….. 3,306,439 71.6 largest city face the solemn fact that .Jewish …………….. 215,421 4.5 from 1906 to 1916, while the city gained 1,033,000 in population, the Latter Day Saints ….. . enrolled membership of all religious bodies decreased to the extent of 46,- Other Religions …….. 5,848 .1 ° Total ………… 4,756,231 100. 878 persons. This loss is due not only But What About New Yorkl to the decrease of Roman Catholic The metropolis of the nation and membership, but to the static condithe largest city of the world is the tions of JUdaism, which, although it greatest Roman Catholic city of his- numbers from 1,500,000 to 1,750,000 tory. It also has from one twelfth to persons in the population of Greater one-eighth of all the Jews of the globe. New York, has less than 100,000 with regular synagogue connection. What of New York? Marvelous to relate, the evangelical churches and To interpret evangelical Christianthe Eastern Catholic churches are the ity to Roman Catholics from all counonly ones that made any advance tries of the globe, and to interpret it 1906-1916. to Jews who as yet fail to recognize that Jesus internationalized Moses, MEMBERSHIPS, NEW YORK ciTY the Protestant churches of Greater New York have a task severer than 1906 1916 that of the churches of any other large city of the nation. . Protestant Episcopal 92,534 106,611 Lutheran ………. . 51,285 61,947 Presbyterian …… . 48,914 61,707 Methodist ……… . 49,970 50,745 Facing the greatest Roman Cath- Baptist ……….. . 43,601 45,848 Reformed ……… . 24,005 25,706 olic and greatest Jewish city of his- 21,096 Congregational ….. . 25,230 tory, the evangelical communicants of 331,405 Greater New York are only one in 37,913 377,794 every thirteen of its population, and All Other Protestant 41,715 while, as yet, registering no decrease Bodies ………. . in the aggregate of their church rollll, Protestant …….. . 369,318 419,509 are certain to do so within a short Roman Catholie … . 1,663,265 1,545,562 time unless two things happen: (1) Other Catholic ….. . 18,067 39,235 such federation of their forces as, on Christian …….. .. 2,050,650 2,004,306 a neighborhood plan of work, will .Jewish ………… . *93,819 *93,819 come into contact with the actual or Other Religions …. . 3,536 3,002 potential Protestants of every square 2,148,005 2,101,127 foot of the area of the whole city, and Dec. 31, Dec. 31, (2) increase of the population in the Population of City .. 1906 1916 cradles of Protestant homes. Per Cent Protestant 4,323,656 5,356,328 What of New York? The enrol- Communicants in 8.44 7.83 ment in Protestant Sunday schools in City Population … New York City fell off nearly 30,000 from 1906 to 1916, equivalent to a de- "30,414 "heads of famllles" reported In 1006. crease from 81 per cent of communiequivalent to 93.819 persons reported In 1916.

cant memberhip in 1906 to 64 per cent Service," by Dr. H. Paul Douglass, in 1916. The church organizations of Dr. Miles B. Fisher has written the the seven 'leading Protestant com- following for the .Joint Committee on munions in 1916 numbered 847 and Home r.'fission IJiterature: Jewish organizations numbered 748. Protestantism and the Eastern Cath- , 'The study of home missions has olic churches are increasing in mem- often been the study of work done by bership, but Roman Catholicism is de- home mission boards, a transcript of clining, and .Jewish organizations may records arranged in orderly fashion in 1926 exceed those of Protestantism. showing the work accomplished, the work in process, and the work yet *Extracts from the address delivered at the needing to be done. Profitable studies annual meeting of the Home Missions Council have been provided of special phases and the Council of Women for Home Missions, of the work among immigrants or substantially the same as the leaflet, "Roman race groups, along the frontier or in Catholicism and Protestantism," by the same the cities. Such texts provide for the author. The leaflet, which contains other valu.. study of home missions in simplest able information and other statistical tables, terms. may be Dbtalned from the GounciI of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York "There are reasons why, in the ef- City. (Ii cents.) fort to understand the problem funda- mentaliy, we should have some studies SOME RECENT LEAFLET ISSUES more analytical than these. Such a study was made by the author of this An attractive, illustrated leaflet en- book in his earlier work, The New titled "Migrant Workers in Harvest Home Missions. Since that time the and Cannery" sketches the groups of outlook has somewhat changed: itinerant workers in seasonal employments, and tells of the work carried "1. Recent years have amassed a volon by eight cooperating Women's ume of accurate knowledge about our Boards last summer for farm and can- land, its people, and its enterprises. nery migrants in New .Jersey, Dela- Rich results of such surveys are availware and Maryland. (10 cents.) able, valuable to us in the effort to adapt organized Christianity to the Several reprints of sections of the changing situations. Annual Report of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women "2. The war demonstrated and defor Home Missions are now published veloped community consl,liousness and in pamphlet form: "The Unfinished capacity for cooperation, called for Task Among American Indians" (3 emphasis upon essentials in religion, cents), "Negro Americans" (4 cents), and brought a realization of the exist- "Cooperative Achievements in Home ence of a shocking lack of moral qual- Missions" (6 cents). ity, indicating its causal relation to lack of religion. Another pamphlet is the "Permanent Interdenominational Committee "3. Organized Christianity is on on Spanish-Speaking Work in the trial as it has not been since the clos- Southwest, " a resume of actions taken ing decades of the eighteenth century by that Council, of the rules of comity and early years of the nineteenth cenadopted at its meetings, and some pro- tury. All elements of the problem jected interdenominational enter- should be studied, and the work of the prises. (4 cents.) Church and its mission agencies be appraised. All of these issues are obtainable from the Council of Women for Home "The Church cannot pretend to 1iissions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New meet the new day without taking to York City. heart these facts and their implica- tions. By the same token an adequate FROM SURVEY TO SERVIOE program of home missions must take account of them. " As foreword to the adult home mission study book "From Survey to

Every Church Should Know

Its Community* Every church should have a con- churches must know whether the edu- structive program for serving the so- cational equipment of their commu- cial needs of its community, both in- nity meets this standard. This knowl- dividually and through the largest pos- edge will indicate what facilities for sible cooperation with other agencies popular education ought to be pro- for social uplift. This program vided by the Church, and what im- should have as its objective the per- provements in public education ought meation of the community with the to be demanded by church groups.

Christian spirit, and the raising of the IV. Recreation. The churches rep- community life to Christian stan- resented in the Federal Council have dards. This community policy should set up the same standard for the pro- become a permanent part of the life vision of recreation as for education.

and activity of the Church. But the This is because of the menace of evil program itself should be revised and recreationJ the effect upon children of enlarged as the community advances idling about the streets, and because and new needs appear. also of the demonstrated power of To formulate such a program each proper recreation as a constructive church must know the outstanding moral force in the community life. social needs of its neighborhood, and, The rapid spread of prohibition and if the place is not too large, of the the shorter workday increase the imentire community. It must from time portance of the right use of leisure to time review this information in time. Therefore must the churches order to measure the progress of the know the recreation facilities and the community, and to estimate its own- recreation deficit of their community. success in putting religion into the V. Health. The churches stand for the conservation of health because of community life. its religious values; because the body I. Population. The program of a is the temple of God; because to save church almost certainly will vary life by the prevention of disease is with the changes in population. just as religious a duty as to minister Therefore every church must know to the sick; because sickness is prowhether the population is increasing ductive of poverty and loss of opporso as to demand additional church tunity. work or decreasing so as to demand the removal of a church, or whether it Hence churches must know the is so changing in character as to ne- facts about the disease and death rate cessitate a different type of church of the community and its causes. work. They can then carry out their re- ligious ideals by cooperating with the II. Church Life. No church can local health officers and by arousing develop an adequate community pro- the community to a more adequate gram without cooperation with other protection of health. churches. It must, therefore, see itself in relation to the total religious VI. Housing. The Federal Counlife of the community. cil stands for the protection of the family by the provision of proper III. Education. The Federal Coun- housing, because of the relation of cil stands for "the fullest possible housing to health and morals, and bedevelopment for every child, espe- cause overcrowding means the recially by the provision of proper educa- moval of that privacy which is one of tion and recreation." Therefore the the great moral restraints. Therefore "'"Excerpts from a pamphlet published by the the churches must know how the Commission on the Church and Social Service. people are housed and must work for Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in proper housing conditions. America, IDS East 22d St., New York, N. Y.

563

VII. Labor. The Federal Council causes of delinquency and vice in stands for the industrial conditions their community and work unceasstated in the "Social Creed of the ingly for their removal. Churches." If the churches are to get these realized in their communi- XI. Public Morals. The Church ties they must be constantly informed cannot stand as a protector of public concerning the community deficit in morals, it cannot even safeguard this field. youth unless it knows definitely the local institutions and agencies that VIII. Immigrants. If the churches destroy morality. Eternal vigilance is are to develop a ministry to their for- the price of moral safety as well as eign neighbors they must know those liberty. facts which will indicate possible points of contact. If they are to as- XII. Civics. The standards of life sist in the Americanization of immi- and morality which the churches hold grants they must know what provi- can be realized fully in the commusions are being made by the commu- nity only when the influence of renity for their welfare; they must ligion and education is reenforced by build powerful religious centers in municipal actiOitl. Beyond the funcforeign neighborhoods. tion of the city in police control, fire prevention, paving, water supply and IX. Charities. The churches have regulation of conflicting interests is always been active in the relief of suffering. If this work is to be ef- its great new function of. working agficient today every church must know gressively for the abundant life of its the facts concerning the general relief people. When the city government agencies of the community, public and makes virtue easy and vice difficult; private, and must relate itself to the when it fights for public health and general community plan. public recreation; when it is a power- ful force for the beauty and livable- X. Delinquency. If the churches ness of the community and for the are adequately to seek and save the economic strength and justice of its lost they must know accurately the industry, it then becomes an agency of the Kingdom of God.

TESTIMONY OF THE U. S. MINISTER TO SIAM I have just returned from Northern Siam and have made a careful investigation of the work of the missionaries. It is of such exceptional character that I wish it were possible for all Americans to see the splen· did constructive work being done by a body of men and women whose high moral character and devotion to duty reflects glory on our nation.

At Chiengmai the work of Dr. J. W. McKean with his Leper Hos- pital was a great revelation. The modern treatment of leprosy by chaul- moogra oil and its derivatives is used with most excellent results.

The boys' and girls' schools are doing constructive work that is bound to bear a rich harvest in the future.

At Lampang I found the hospital a worthy institution; also the boys' and girls' schools, the tannery and shoe making factory are all doing a great deal for Christianity.

As the American Minister to the Court of Siam, I wish to express again my great appreciation of the splendid work being done for Siam by men and women who reflect the highest courage and the noblest re- ligious spirit that ever animated the souls of men, to lift up and make better the great mass of the people, who before the coming of the mis- sionaries were indeed in a hopeless situation.

Bangkok, November 1, 1920. GE:ORGE W. P. HUNT.

fROM.MANY

ISLANDS OF THE SEA by assigning the Marshall group to Living Epistles in New Guinea Germany and Yap and the Carolines to Spain. .£t the end of the Spanish- T HE ::Teuendettelsau (Dutch) Mis- American War Spain was bankrupt sion in New Guinea uses an inter- and sold the group to Germany. The esting and effective method for United States could have had the enspreading Christianity. As soon as tire group for the taking-in fact, naan opening is gained to a new field, tive chiefR sent petitions through the the members of a church already or- missionaries to the" Great Father," ganized elect a group from among at 'Vashington to take them under his their number, usually entire families, wing, but the request was denied. and send them out as colonists to the new territory. ~""ll that is required W'ithin the era of modern missions is that the inhabitants signify their no Protestant missionarv work has willingness to hear the" God-speech," bfendone on the isla~d. Roman and to give up their pagan religion. Catholic friars attempted the conver- The colonists, followed by the prayers sion of the natives about 1680, and of the home church, settle in little again in 1720, but practically all that groups and give a living picture of was accomplished was to teach the nathe Christian faith in their walk and tives to make the sign of the cross, conversation. They do not preach, and both attempts resulted in general but if occasion arises they witness for massacre. Roman Catholic influence Christ. Sometimes the colonists are still prevails there.

killed and eaten, in which case others simply take their places. A Cannibal's Grandson-Sumatra The Island of Yap LAMSANA; the grandson of a man who helped eat the first two mis- T HE little island of Yap in the sionaries to Sumatra eighty years ago, Pacific has engaged the attention is now an earnest native preacher on of the world, owing to the controversy that island. Upon his conversion as between the United States and Japan a lad he went to Singapore for an edu- as to a mandatory agreement. Yap is cation, taking with him ten other lads.

a part of the Pelew Group of islands, As there were no funds to support about 380 miles southwest of Guam, them, thE'Y all agreed to "eat themwhich has been under American juris~ selves" while in school, a rather mean- diction since the Spanish War. The ingful phrase, but equivalent to a de- word Yap means" land." It is about sire to provide their own expenses.

eighty square miles, inhabited by Eight years ago Bishop Oldham re- about 7,000 Micronesians and mixed ceived a letter from a Battak Rajah races, who are inoffensive, but whose representing fourteen headmen of scale of civilization is low. The chief pagan tribes asking' for a teacher to value of the island lies in its geo- be sent. Lamsana -offered to go and graphical position, as it makes an ad- the Rajahs were delighted to receive mirable cable station between the Ha- him. He spent some time teaching waiian and Philippine Islands. them, but workers were so scarce that Early explorers did not hold the is- he could not be allowed to stay long.

lands as of any importance, but in the After an absence of eight years Lam- latter part of the last century Spain sana was able to go back last summer claimed the group and Germany hotly and found one of the Rajahs still wait- contested the claim. Appeal was made ing for the Christian teacher to come to the Pope, who settled the matter back. In all the intervening years 565

this Rajah had kept his people from people in the schools, who not only becoming Mohammedans, persuading purchased, but were eager that their them that the Christian teacher would fathers and mothers should come into come back. possession of the Scriptures. In one instance a young Japanese school girl Missionary News. sent a strong appeal to Mr. Murphy to visit her people, who were Buddhists, A Notable Mission in a distant section of Hawaii. Mr. Murphy made a special tour to this ~pROBABLY no one has so intimate place, found these people, and they se- ~ a knowledge of conditions in Fiji cured for him a gathering of all the Buddhist community. These Buddas Rev. Arthur J. Small, who devoted hists were so eager to hear about Christianity and to receive the teaching forty strenuous years to that difficult of the New Testament, that Mr. Mur- field of Christian dIort, as a mission- phy spoke for over two hours to them, ary of the Methodist Church in Aus- explaining the teach ing concerning tralia. He has seen that group of Christ. At the close of this service islands transformed from a place of every Buddhist present purchased a murder and cannibalism, to a land .i'Jew Testament. which is an inspiration for missionary enterprise. Eighteen years after Some Hawaiian Fignres missionary Thomas Baker and seven native helpers met death by clubs of T HE Hawaiian Islands have a5 savages Mr. Small baptized two of many Buddhist temples as Christhe murderers on the very spot where tian churches-235,000 pagans to 20,- their victim fell. How successful has 000 Christians. been the work of Mr. SmaIl and his coIleagues appears from the simple The Islands have 255,000 populastatement that no less than 77,000 out tion: native Hawaiians, 23,773; of 85,000 of the inhabitants are ad- mixed, 18.000: Portuguese, 27,000; herents of the Methodist Church. Spanish, 2,400; Caucasian, 19,708; Seventy per cent of the Fijians are Chinese, 23,500; Japanese, 109,274; able to read and write their own lan- Filipino, 21,000; and every young guage. Seven leading students have Japanese wife has a baby on her back. been sent to Allahabad Agricultural CoIlege for a three years course of NORTH AMERICA training, chiefly in agriculture, and on their return to Fiji it is hoped that Episcopal Centennial they will teach modern agriculture to their fellow-countrymen. PLANS are under way by the Prot- estant Episcopal Church in the Work for Buddhists in Hawaii United States for a centennial cele- bration of the organization of the Do- REV. U. G. MURPHY, special rep- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- resentative of the American Bible ciety, founded in 1821, in Philadel- Society, spent two months of the past phia. year among unevangelized Japanese in Hawaii, most of whom have come Francis Scott Key, author of the from the two strongest Buddhist prov- "Star Spangled Banner," was a meminces of Japan. Mr. Murphy esti- ber of the committee which framed mated that 80 per cent. of the Japan- the society's constitution. ese laborers living in plantation camps where he gave addresses and sold The Ten Commandments Unknown Testaments had never before heard a Christian address; and that 25 per A TEST made last month in a cent. of them had never heard a Jap- Brooklyn, ~ New York, public anese public address of any kind. On school to ascertain how many pupils the whole, he found them of open knew the Ten Commandments, needs mind, especiaIly the Buddhist young no comment. Out of 1,373 children

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

questioned 499 did not know the Com- in America. Its object is the scien- mandments .and 351 had never heard tific management of material things of them. Some of the answers were: when used to support and advance spiritual causes. It will deal with the The first commandment is not to shoot problem of what to do with money, craps. with land, with buildings and with organizations to promote ideals, Don't marry. whether these ideals be civic, social or Do not make love to your neighbor's wife. church. There shall be light. The ten commandments were the ten Behind the new Applied Christian- amendments to the constitution. ity Board are some well known lay- Children lllUst keep off the steps of stroet men of New York, including Colonel cars. Theodore Roosevelt, the new assistant Not to swear for anything. ~ccretary of the United States Navy. Don't hitch on wagons. Don't crook anything. Congregationalist. Thou shalt not hit thy father or mother. Love thy neighbor's wife. Internatioanl Friendship Promoted Don't swindle. There shall be water. T HE Y. W. c. A. program for In- dian girls is gradually linking Industrial Experill1ent in Brooklyn them to the outside world, from which their isolation has been complete, and T HE Home Department of the giving them real "adventures in United Christian Missionary So- friendship." Girls in India are findciety in 1919 decided upon a bold ex- ing they have friends in girls in Amerperiment, namely, to Christianize an ica; girls in Roumania, in Czechoindustrial center of Brooklyn, New Slovakia, in Italy, in South America- York. The Ridgewood Heights Chris- girls all over the world, are making tian church, a small congregation with friendships that are of an internaa small frame building, was selected tional nature. Recently, a group of to make the effort. The Church Erec- American Indian girls received a lettion Board has provided a properly ter from Sheng Tsai He, of Shanghai, equipped building at a cost of over thanking them for their interest which $75,000, and none but trained work- had been shown through a small gift ers are employed. The undertaking of money. was begun in November, 1920, and the whole community is alert and Christians Appeal Against War watching. A LETTER from General Tasker There is a graded Sunday school al- H. Bliss to the Church Peace ready crowding its space. Nearly a Union, in which he sllid that the rehundred persons have been baptized. sponsibility for another war would rest One room is used for a public forum entirely upon the professing Chriswhere troublesome social and eco- tians of the United States, has given nomic questions are brought for dis- rise to a nation-wide appeal for an incussion and the pastor interprets them ternational conference on reduction of in the light of Christian truth. The armaments. Four of the largest relimen have shown a wide reading and gious organizations of the country, an amazing astuteness in their think- the Federal Council of Churches, the ing, but the important thing is that Central Conference ()~ American they are eager to turn on the light of Rabbis, the United Synagogue of Christ's truth. America and the National Catholic Christian Laymen's Organization Welfare Council, have issued the ap- peal. General Bliss' letter is em- T HE American Board of Applied bodied in the appeal. Among other Christianity, recently incorpo- things he says: rated with headquarters at 70 Fifth Ave., New York City, is declared to be the first technical school of its kind

"Either t11ere is no practical com- 6, 1f120, waR also the one hundredth mon sense among the people of the anniversar~- of Jenny Lind, whose United States, or eIRe they now know support of Christian work was ac- the essential facts that point to the knowledged in a set of resolutions. necessih- of such a conference. If the "The Scandinavian Association of the clergyrri'en of the Fnited States want Protestant Episcopal Church" was to secure a limitation of armaments the name agreed upon for the organ- they can do it now without any fur- ization, and the aim set forth was the ther waste of time." building of a strong, unified, Chris- tian ~merican nation. Southern Baptist Gifts An Indian PrograDl M UCH rejoicing was felt when the Southern Baptists successfully T HE Joint Committee on the Incompleted their campaign last year for dian ,York of the Home Missions $75,000,000 for benevolences, but some Council and the Council of Women dimppointment has been experienced for Home Missions has made the folin the payment of the pledges. The lowing recommendations for Indian Baptists, however, report a spirit of work: loyal devotion in the regional conferences. Altogether the results do not (1) The speedy erange1ization of pagan show failure. In 1920 the Baptists tribes ancl portions of tribes. paid in cash $16,851,000 for all campaign objects. In America there were (2) The completion of the Indian survey last vear in this communion 175,000 at the earliest possible moment so as to make baptisms, in foreign lands 7,000 bap- the findings available for the Boards ana tisms. There are now 2,500 Southern Agencies doing ."ork among the Indians. Baptists' missionaries and evangelists at work in America, and 450 on for- (3) An adequate program of religious eign fields. education in goverument Bchools.

Jews Drift from Faith (4) The strengthening of mission schools and mission school work. COMPOSITE answers to a question- naire addressed to 160 rabbis and (5) A program of applied social Chris· prominent Jewish laymen tend to tianity in Indian communities and on reser~ prove that American Jews are drift- vations. ing from the faith of their fathers. Three main reasons are assigned for (6) Di8eovering and developing a trained this tendency: ignorance, skepticism native Christian leadership and the dearth of inspiring leaders. (7) The improvement of morale among Two concrete suggestions for rem- government employees. edying conditions were put forth at the recent meeting in Buffalo of the (8) While recognizing the Indian Bu- Union of Hebrew congregations- reau'8 decision to drop certain Indian schools concerted effort to awaken Jewish as sound policy, a siucere protest is made consciousness, and to spread a knowl- agaiust 'JUeh closures when eviclence clearly edge of Jewish ideals. Appeal was indieates that Indian children will not be made for stricter observance of the carei! for, wi1l grow up in ignorance ani! will Sabbath, and for religious equality continue their pagau unenlighteued existence for women. in a worse state, perhaps, than their fathers.

Scandinavian Church Conference Baptist Work for Mexicans F OR the first time in church history T HE Baptists of the Southern Con- Swedes, Norwegians and Danes vention have a strong work for in America have been in conference. Mexicans in Texas where there are The date of the conference, October 6ilO,000 of these Spanish-Americans. The chief centers are San Antonio, El Paso, and Austin. The Baptists have three mission workers in the lower Rio Grande Yalley, where there are 100,000 Mexicans and a flourishing church and Sunday school in Browns- ville. There is however a great lack of workers and of adequate equipment for these fields. About 2,000 of the Texas Mexicans are members of Bap- tist churches.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

LATIN AMERICA started a monthly paper. Branch so- cieties began to multiply and its in- Prohibition in Mexico fluence to be felt on public opinion, schools, the press, industry and even T HE vote on statewide prohibition in the National Assembly. Its mem- in Chihuahua, Mexico, has been bership is still growing and its influpostponed for two months to allow ence spreading. time for taking a eensus, thus giving more opportunity for an educational Guatemala News. campaign. The favorable attitude of Governor Enriquez has greatly aided Motor Bible Car, Argentina the campaign, as he promised that under whatever conditions the "dry T HE workers and converts of the state" may be established, the execu- American Bible Society in Artive office under his charge will as- gentina have provided a motor coach sume complete responsibility, and will for use in Bible distribution and open guarantee a successful outcome. air meetings. Important towns of Argentina have been visited with good Successful rallies were held at im- results. Effort is concentrated upon portant centers, and at every stop placing a copy of the Scriptures in along the railway workers distributed each house, and a new feature of the literature on the temperance question. work is the personal presentation to In Parral, the second largest city of government officials, to corporation Chihuahua, the leading Catholic priest heads and policemen underlined espoused the cause, and urged his peo- copies of the Testament, with ple to attend the rally. a suitable printed inscription show- ing that each copy had been especially The enthusiasm of the evangelical prepared. These have been well rechurch members and their hearty and ceived. faithful efforts formed the real backbone of the campaign.

J ASPEIl T. MOSES.

EUROPE Rebuilding in Guatemala Albania Spells Opportunity PRESBYTERIAN Mission build- T HE career of Albania has been ings in Guatemala, destroyed by checkered. The Albanians have earthquake three years ago, are being been successively under Turkish, rapidly rebuilt. The new church was Greek, Serbian and German-appointdedicated on Christmas Day, 1920, the ed rulers. Now the country is indeschool and hospital costing about $75,- pendent and a member of the League 000, are half completed and the press of Nations. The Albanians have waitis running full time. The Board has ed twentv-~ix centuries for freedomsecured only part of the funds for struggli~g against would-be conquerthis rehabilitation, but everywhere the ors from the north, south, east and people in Guatemala are asking for west. In turn, the Tartars, Mongols, religious instruction and advance is Romans, Normans and Turks have imperative. sought to possess this mountainous Anti-Alcoholic League country. Since the world war established Al- T EMPERANCE work in Guatemala bania's independence she is free to has reached the point of estab- adopt her own constitution, to make lishing an Anti-Saloon League–or as her own laws, establish her own they call it, an Anti-Alcoholic League. schools, issue her own passports, coin It was started in Quezaltenango in and spend her own money and work 1917. It soon had remarkable success out her own destiny. in its native city, and began to spread to surrounding towns. It began to The difficulties in the way of prog- ress include a lack of trained leaders, publish literature and before long inherited Turkish institutions, defi-

ciency in education, undeveloped re- following letter was sent to Moslems sources, lack of railroads, social prej- in other lands: udices, religious differences and poverty. "DEAR FRIENDS: Encouragement comes from the fact "vVe, a company of converts from Islam, that the people are patriotic and gathered together in conference at Zeitoun, sturdy; the climatic conditions allow send you our greetmgs. for· a great diversity of fruits, grains, vegetables and other produce; the "Having heard from time to time, by soil is good; the mines are valuable. means of the Christian missionaries working The leaders of the nation are conscious among you, that you have some doubt conof their limitations, and desire to cerning the existence of actual converts make their people strong and pro- from Islam in the world at all, but more gressive. They are looking to Amer- particularly in Egypt, the' Citadel of Islam,' ica as a land of ideals-here is an op- -we (personally for ourselves present at portunity to mould a young nation in the conference, anc! vicariously on behalf of education, in national responsibility those unable to attend) have the pleasure to and in religion. The American Board tell you that we have heard and received the is opening new missions in Albania. 'Good News' of Salvation through Jesus Christ, and having sacrillced all things to Christian Endeavor in Budapest obtain this saviug knowledge, we have founel it the sweetest and most pI'cciou. thing, ror T HE Christian Endeavorers of by it we have discovered at one and the same Budapest, decimated by the war, time our guilt before God and mercy and have combined their forces for forgiveness from Him, together with deliv- Christian service. They are holding erance from the power of sin. All we can weekly evangelistic meetings in nine desire for you is that you may obtain a places, and conduct thirty Sunday share in this heavenly blessing, which the schools. Eight of the Endeavorers do 'world' knoweth not, and never can know, Christian work among blind people in that it may save you as it has saved us." three institutions, twenty-four among prisoners, twenty-nine among "de- At the recent conference about 35 praved children," eight among per- converts came together, including sons who have attempted suicide, Egyptians, Nubeins, Sudanese, Syrieleven among aged persons in poor- ans and Turks. Simultaneously a houses, seventeen among prostitutes. conference of women converts from A committee of fifteen propagates Islam was held at Mataria. Christian literature, and twenty-two conduct a correspondence mission. Missions Among Kurds There is also conducted a special Bible school for university students. These LUTHERAN work among the Endeavorers edit a monthly religious Kurds was begun in 1911 by Rev. paper, the Mttsterrnag ("Mustard L. O. Fossum, who settled in Soujbu- Seed") . lak, a Kurdish center of 20,000 inhab- itants, and remained thcre five years. Endeavorers in Poland are doing a The war intervened, and three periods similar work. of pillage and murder It-ft the place practically depopulated. The Inter- Christian Wark. synodical Lutheran Missionary So- ciety now plans to establish a group MOSLEM LANDS of schools and missions among the Kurds, who number 3,000,000 people, Letter of Moslem Converts and occupy Antitaurus and Zegras Mountains, which lie at the crest and T HE third Conference of Moslem junction of Turkey, Arabia and Per- Converts was held at Zeitown, sia. To gain these people for Chris- Egypt, March 28-31. The first con- tianity means a strategic position in ference was held in 1909, when the the stronghold of the followers of Mo- hammed, and to obtain the hearts of the finest type of Near Eastern man- hood. People who understand the po- litical situation believe that evangel-

NEWS FR.OM MANY LANDS

izing this race will go far to stop the who united during the past year. The chronic warfare of that troublesome Sunday congregation in the dark, in- region. convenient church is composed of the The Lutheran. regular membership and a few from other communities, plus refugee The Mardin Mission women and orphans-four hundred in MARDIN, a former mission station all-the women and children sitting of the American Board in Asia on the floor and in each others' laps. Minor, has been transferred to the An aggregate of six hundred attend Syria Mission of the Presbyterian the Sunday schook Church, U. S. A. It is a large town on the railway line to Baghdad and INDIA AND BURMA was the onlv American Board Station Census Reports Value of Christianity A among Arabic-speaking people. Rev. CENSUS reporter from a large native state, not under British George C. Doolittle of Sidon, who has recently visited the station, writes: government, makes the following "Mardin is still under Turkish rule statement: "The enlightening influ- and the Mohammedan element is pre- ence of Christianity is patent in the dominant. Christian tradesmen are higher standard of comfort of the con- obliged to form partnerships with verts and their sober, disciplined and Moslems; otherwise they would go to busy lives. vVe find that among In- the wall. They furnish the business dian Christians no less than 25 per acumen, the Moslems security from cent are returned as literate, while for molestation. the total population of the states the " An evidence of Moslem supremacy percentage is only six." 'l'he Lutheran. is seen in the fact that the Protestant congregation has for long years wor- T shipped in a dark, unsuitable build- – Students and Noncooperation ing, !>e?ause the'y could not obtain HE following figures in The Bom- permls.slOn to bulld a .regula: church bay Chronicle show the failure of ?n. theIr property, owml? to Its prox- noncooperation tactics among stu- Imlty to a mosque and mmaret. dents in India: "Between twenty-five and. forty pa- As a result of the noncooperation bents occupy the beds in the Mission movement, 104 out of 1,562 students Hospital and as many as one hundred of government colleges, 86 out of 1,390 cases are admitted during the month. students of aided colleges, 1,616 out Clinical treatments for both general of 20,238 students of government and and orphanage cases have been well aided schools and 428 out of 12,806 on toward two thousand per month. students of private high schools, have By the latest ruling of the Near East withdrawn from these institutions.

Relief, hospitals must be turned over to the missionary societies not later Religious Mendicants M than September, 1921. Who is to carry R. TAHALRAM GANGARAM, a Hindu, estimates the number on this important hospital? There is no missionary physician in sight. of religious beggars in his country at The Syria Missio~ proposes to aug- 5,600,000 and their cost to India at ment the missionary force in Mardin least 65,000,000 rupees a month. He up to the following strength: one man describes this body of men as a huge for evangelistic itinerating and. ad- mass of selfishness, ignorance and su- ministration, one for education, one perstition, and urges the responsible for medical work, three single women leaders of Hindu society to move for for evangelistic and school work. their uplift. "They should be im- There are only eighty evangelical pressed," he says, "with their respon- church members left, including fifteen sibility to the public, urged to take up

useful work, trained to be teachers, Christian Missionary Society has a given charge of little village libraries work at Batang, on the Chinese borand reading rooms, and made preach- der, with a day school attendance of ers of pure religion, true morality and 107, Sunday school 123, and Chinese temperance. " church attendance of 50. Hospital treatments average 500 a month. No Progress in Punjab out-stations are yet opened for lack of men. Twenty missionaries are THE missionaries of the Church needed to supply vacancies and many Missionary Society in the Punjab, more to open new centers. on the northwest frontier of India, report a steady increase in the offerings In preparation for evangelizing of village Christians in the Jhang Bar. Tibet, Moravian, Scandinavian, Fin- In the past four years there have been nish, China Inland, Alliance, Method- 1,]00 baptisms in this district, and the ist, Baptist and other Missions, as adherents, communicants, and cate- well as consular agencies and geochumens now number over 9,000. The graphic societies, have produced litermission district covers an area of 2,000 ature, tracts and study books, comsquare miles, and there are over 200 piled dictionaries and outlined cong-regations to be cared for by a courses. staff of one foreign missionary and one Indian deacon. The large Chris- CHINA tian village of Montgomerywala, with 1.500 Christians, is without a resident Recent Famine News pastor, as also is the Christian village of Batemanabad. REPORTS indicate that nearly 50,- 000,000 people in Chihli, Honan, Sevrn new school buildings and Shansi, Shensi and Shantung are now tpachers' homes have been erected involved in the famine. The Ameriduring the past year. can Red Cross is doing a much needed work in building a road from north to Conventions Without Police in Burma south on the western edge of the six- teen counties for which it has assumed B UDDHISTS in the Mandalay can- responsibility, and so is enabling men not repress their amazement at to support their families. To the the Christian meetings. Whenever Peking International Committee has been assigned the western half of they hold a pwe (convention) they Chihli, where famine is the most se- vere. Heads of each village write haye to have special police; even so, down in the presence of the county magistrate the names of all the deservmany things are stol('n, people get ing poor in his area. Then, since sup- plies are limited, names are chosen by into fights and at least one policeman lot and the list burned to protect the headmen from the bitterness of those is RUre to be killed. But as the;>, say, who receive no food. The usual allot- ment is one pound of grain a day. "Here is a Christian pwe, with so Garment-making has been a feature many ppople and no policemen at all; of relief work for women, as many have only rags to cover them. Boardnobodv has been hurt and nobody has ing schools as a measure of relief have been widely used, and children have ev('n iost anything." . come in like a flood. An official in Shuntefu granted the use of a temple Four Baptist missionaries of Burma for this purpose, and long rows of hideous or benign looking idols keep recently held a "campaigu of friend- watch over the children conning their liness" in ~1andalay, when they ap- lessons.

portioned the city and visited eyery home, held str.eet meetings daily and mass meetings in the evenings.

Tibetan News T IBET is almost the last unevan- gelized country to be entered by Christian missions. The Foreign

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Fire Destroys Mission Buildings and the Meaning of Prayer. Students, both Christian and non-Christian, T wo disastrous fires are reported have regard for the Bible as a great from the Far East,-one in Pe- religious book, and read it with dili- king, which resulted in the destruc- gence and respect. tion of three new mission buildings belonging to the London Missionary The Association emphasizes the fact Society. Most of the contents were that Jesus Christ interprets a God not ir{sured and the personal loss to who loves the individual, and loves missionaries will be considerable, but alike all individuals; a God who has it is hoped that the loss of the build- a divine purpose in the world toward ing will be entirely covered by insur- which all kinds of people must strive ance. with Him, and that each Christian can know, if she will, His plan for her Fire at Hakodate, Japan, April individual life. 14th, destroyed 4,000 houses, including three mission buildings, and the JAPAN British consulate. The school belong~ ing to the Methodist Woman's For- Women and Telllperance eign Mission Society was saved, but the Japan Methodist church was com- T HE "New True" Woman's Assopletely destroyed. ciation of Japan is leading a campaign against drink which includ- A Bible Magazine in Chinese ed a parade of 10,000 women before the Diet. These women desire the FOUR thousand subscribers and limitation of hours for the sale of about ten thousand readers in liquor, the limitation of the quantity China and Korea are studying the to be sold, the enforcement of total Bible through the Bible Ma.ga.zine, abstinence within Parliament and the edited by Rev. J. A. Jaffray of Wu- prohibition of sale to minors. Much chow, South China, and a Chinese is expected from the example of the Christian collaborator. Mr. J affray Empress of Japan, for, in that counis a brother of Mr. W. G. Jaffrav of try, the people are supposed to follow the Toronto Globe. The Bible M'a,ga- the lead of their rulers. zl:ne contains eighty pages of Wenli Chinese and carries its message of Construction Work in Miyazaki Bible teaching to educated readers in China, Annam, Korea and Japan. It M ISSIONARIES are the true 111strengthens their faith in the Bible as ternationalists. Rev. Cyrus A. the 'Vord of God and interprets and Clark, of Miyazaki, has formed a club applies its teachings. of the elite of the city, nearly all non- Christians, which meets monthly in Student Association Movement his house to discuss such themes as: "The God of Christianity and the A N INFLUENCE of growing im- Gods of Japan," "Christianity and portance in China is the Y. W. the Home," "Christianity and the C. A. Student Movement. The re- State." The club consists of the sponsibility centers in a committee of mayor, three judges, several promisix women, four Chinese and two nent lawyers, two doctors, two bank ~~mericans. Most of the student mem- presidents, prineipal of the girls' high bers are in mission and non-mission sehool, proprietor of the leading schools. In government schools Asso- paper, and several business men. The ciation work depends upon the atti- discussions are frank and good natude of the principal. More than tur0d. The club is bringing about a 1,400 young women have enrolled in better understanding between Chrisvoluntary Bible Study classes. The tians and non-Christians, and is helptextbooks generally used are the ing to cement America and Japan. Bible, The Manhood of the Master, Membership in the club is a coveted privilege.

The Bible Finds a Convict or some similar concoction of higher alcoholic strength; and besides these W HEN Mr. Asahiro-Muramatsu, native beverages there are the Euro- manager of the Home for ex- pean drinks Convicts in Kobe, was twenty-two years of age, and was serving his The Anti-Alcoholic League of the ninth sentence in prison for thieving, Province of Mozambique (founded in a copy of the New Testament fell into 19] 9), is unpartisan and nonsectarian. his hands. The first thing that ar- Among the active members are misrested his attention was the mention sionaries, Portuguese physicians, of sin in the twenty-first verse of the members of the Government Provinfirst chapter of Matthew. When he cial Council, professors, officials of came to the Lord's Prayer, he was im- government work, etc. The League's pressed by Jesus' words, "Our Fa- aim is to show to the government its ther," instead of "JJiy Father." duty to fight against the evil of al- When he reached the words, "I came coholism, through laws, literature and not to call the righteous, but the sin- education. Three anti-alcoholic laws ners, " he said, "That means me; I have been passed by the Provincial am a sinner, and I want to repent." IJater he read the promise in John, Government Council since .ranuary, "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do." For five days he 1920. prayed that someone might be sent to teach him, and the answer came Unrest in South Africa through another convict, who had heard something of Christian teach- I N A PAPER read at the Natal Mising, being placed in his cell. For sionary Conference in 1920, Mr. D. three days they were together, and with only this human help, the thief D. T. Jabavu of the South African became such a changed man that he was pardoned out, and through the Native College at Fort Hare, enuleading of Pastor Osada, of Kobe, and Mr. Ishii, of Okayama Orphanage, he merated several causes of unrest became the Christlike Christian who among the Bantus. (1) The African is opening the door of hope to many has been harder hit by the high cost a "sinner" in that horne for ex-convicts, which he founded as the out- of living than has the white man; (2) come of his own experience. successive droughts have made agri- Missions. culture, as carried on by the African, unprofitable and unpopular; (3) the AFRICA Africans are taxed without represen- Anti-Alcohol in East Africa tation; (4) they have lost faith in the Department of Justice; (5) in social A TEMPERANCE Blue Cross So- life the "school native" is barred; ciety was founded in 1916 in the diocese of the Swiss Mission in East (6) on the railways he is badly treat- Africa. This temperance movement ed. "The above six points constitute grew quickly and there are now more the most important factors in the genthan 11 0 total abstainers in the society. The aboriginal population of eral ferment of unrest, which need ur- Mozambique is suffering from the ef- gent attention and solution," said Mr. fects of alcoholism. The kafir beer (dyala) is their usual drink, but thou- J abavu. "Other but less important sands of natives classified as beer factors in producing unrest have drinkers are really drinkers of siqayawaya (made by the fermented been: (a) The character of the juice of the sugar cane, not distilled) houses of the Africans; (b) the inse- curity of land tenure; (c) the atti- tude assumed by some missionaries; (el) the chaotic condition of native education, towards which government contributes little in comparison with what it spends on the education of (n whites; (e) the removal of natives from the civil service; and Bol- shevism. .

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Kam.erun Mission Sudan United Mission in 1904. In the past six years two new out-stations HE W e~t African Presbyterian have been established, the two native T Mission has seven native minis- churches have increased their memters. Under their direction are four bership and the building of a hospital hundred evangelists, graduates of our at Wukari has begun. A number of normal school. These are stationed Mohammedans, including the chief of five to seven miles apart and they are Ibi, have professed conversion. The keymen, spiritual guides and direc- mosque at Ibi is being used for preachtors. Old women have walked 100 ing services. miles to attend communion service at the Elat church-the largest Presby- A Great Chief's Last Palaver terian church in the world. On account of the long distance many com- MWATA YOMVO MEUTBA, municants had to come, seven branch king of the Luunda tribe, Belgian churches were organized, the small- Congo, has gone to his last palaver,- est having 500 members and the that with his Maker. This great chief largest over 1,200; and still the par- had long been friendly to mission work ent church had 4,000 members, with among his people, and when told of mo~e coming in. The Mission has "Nzambi," and the Great Physban of twice as much territory as before the souls he would answer "yes" to all war, and is responsible for a popula- that was said, but keep right on with tion of 3,500,000. his idol worship, and no sort of di- plomacy could induce him to enter the Progress in Nigeria mission chapel. For the past few years he has lived between two fires, "TELL the white men," said an with the younger people pulling- away Emir of Nigeria twenty years from the old order, toward civilization, education and Christianity, and the ago, "that when I die they will find a older ones saying: "You are forsakslave held between m,' teeth." Yet he ing the ways of your fathers, it is not has sunived to see hi; best loved past- good to see the things of the white time suppressed, effectively and final- man." But Mwata Yomvo, perhaps ly, and the sources of wealth derived more than he realized, had changed from slave trading replaced by trade in nuts and cotton, rice and salt, and many of his heathen ideas before his long caravans of peaceful pack ani- death, as was evident from the kind of mals, far exceeding the sad train of burial he desired. The place chosen ~'oked and tortured men, women and as a resting place was on the mission children. site, while all former M wata Yomvos have been carried miles distant, and Sudan United Mission after the removal of the nails and teeth for medicine the body has been HE Sudan Pioneer Mission (the orig- burned. Then in the grave with the T inal name) grew out of a conver- ashes several wives and slaves would sation, in January, 1900, between the be buried alive. This Mwata Yomvo Governor of Assuan and a group of was put into a casket made by mis- American and British visitors in the sion men, and buried in a grave which Assuan Hotel, when one of the Amer- was dug by mission men. However, icans observed that it seemed strange, there were heathen customs in eviwhen tourists came bv the tens of dence. The casket was fastened to thousands each year, ·no missionary two long poles, and these were carried enterprise of the Christian Church by thirty men, who danced all the way had attempted any work for the na- from the chief's house to the grave. tives. The governor assured them of On either side of the casket rode the his willingness to furnish the land for two sisters, seated upon the shoulders a mission, and thus the work began. of men. In front of all danced the Out of this initial effort developed the

witch doctor. Just before the body the Propagation of the Gospel among was lowered into the grave the new the Jews. Not many recent statistics .:uwata Yomvo sprinkled some pow- of baptisms among Jews have been dered medicine on the head of the cas- published, but Guidney, whose figures ket, and on the shoulder of the dead are recognized as authoritative by all king's son. This was to wish a safe missionary organizations, has shown and happy journey to the one, and a that in proportion to population there long, happy life to the other. Some are five times as many Christian conwords were then spoken about the verts among Jews as among pagans. great love of Christ for man, a hymn I t is sometimes stated that not many was sung and a prayer offered. Then educated Jews become Christians, but into the grave was put his palaver a Jewish paper gives the fact that out chair, a very few of his personal be- of a group of 263 converts were the longings, and the earth was filled in, following: 13 lawyers, nine physiwithout any wives or slaves. cians, one dentist, four book-seller;, three engineers, six university profes- MAUDE GARRETT PIPER sors, lecturers, and teachers, one artist, one banker's wife, 17 manufac- MISCELLANEOUS turers and influential members of the bourse, one actress, and four other Sunday Schools on Foreign Field players, three military officials, 23 clerks, 37 artisans and tradesmen. A T A RECENT meeting of the Ex- ecutive Committee of the World's A report of one Jewish Mission in Sunday School Association, it was London published fifteen years ago vote il to appoint a sub-committee of ~ecords 1,900 baptisms up to that time. the Committee on Education, relative In one of their schools, ten per cent to the training· of women and girls for of their 900 boys became clergymen Sunday school leadership in colleges or missionaries in various parts of the and girls' schools upon the foreign world. In spite of the fact that on field, also on work with girls, and for becoming a Christian the Jew is remothers. This sub-committee will also jected by his father and mother and promote the training and appointment his race, and not often welcomed by of children's division specialists and Christians, there are at the present specialists in girls' work throughout time over 250 clergymen in the the fields organized by the association. Church of England alone, and 750 in Miss Alma J. Noble is chairman of various Protestant Churches. If this new committee, which includes American Christians had been as alert Mrs. H. W. Peabody Mrs. F. W. in similar lines Trotzky might have Ayers, and Mrs Frank A. Vanderlip. been influenced to the advantage of Russia and the world. Missions to Jews The Living Chlirch. AFTER Apostolic times little effort was made to convert the Jews OBITUARY NOTICE until the nineteenth century. A study of Bernstein's Some Jewish Witnesses Robert Hamill Nassau of West Africa for Christ will astonish any Christian when he learns how much the Church REV. ROBERT HAMILL NAShas gained through the slight interest SAU, M.D., for forty-five years we have taken in their real spiritual a missionary of the Presbyterian welfare. Board in West Africa, died in Phila- delphia, May 6th, in his eighty-sixth The London Society f or Promoting year. Dr. Nassau was the author of Christianity amongst the Jews is several books, and was a recognized looked. upon as the parent of Jewish authority on the ethnology of West evangelization. Lord Herschel's African peoples. On account of adfather was converted by this Society, vanced age he retired from active and he founded the British Society for service sever:al years ago.

E' MISSIONAllY

L", The Near Side of the Mexican Question. The True Church. Edited by S. W. By Jay S, Stowell, M.A. 12mo, ]23 pp. Ho'ste and R. McElheran. ]2mo. pp.

$L50 net, George H, Doran, X ew York, 3s. net. Pickering and Inglis, Glasgow.

1921. 192L Mexicans in the United States num- Members of seventeen different ber 1,500,000. They form a problem Christian denominations unite in preand an opportunity. Mr. Stowell paring this volume, They discuss not knows the situation from personal observation and study, He sets forth church unity but what is the essence dearly and authoritatively the facts in of the true Church of Christ and what regard to their life and occupation, constitutes salvation and membership their education and religion. He be- in that church. It is helpfully evanlieves that most of these Mexicans will not return to Mexico, and it is our gelical and a clear gospel message Christian duty to surround them with rather than a polemic or an argument. evangelical Christian influences, and As the editors remark in their preface to lead them to an intelligent faith in "It is not religion that saves, but Christ. Otherwise, they are a menace Christ … Faith in Him is the one conto health and patriotism, to morality dition by which the sinner can obtain eternal blessing."

and vital religion.

Christian Unity. Its Principles and Pos- James Stokes-Pioneer. By his Asso- sibilities, By the Committee on the War ciates. Edited by Frank W. Ober. 8vo. and the Religions Outlook. 8'0. 386 pp. 235 pp. Association Press, N ew York. $2.83. The Association Press, K ew York. 1921. 1921.

As a pioneer for more than half a This volume is the report of a com- century in Young Men's Christian As- mittee on a subject on which, in spite sociation work, Mr. Stokes rendered of general unity of ideal, there is much a great service and his life is full of diversity of opinion. This report rep- inspiration to men. Although a man resents an attempt on the part of of independent fortune he worked in Christian leaders of different denomi- New York City, among railroad men, nations to do some collective thinking in Paris, in Italy and in Russia. He is and to reach definite conclusions. It is called "A Man of Vision" by Dr. John R. Mott ami was a valued counselor an exceedingly valuable and compreof the voung women as well as of the hensive study, presented in a sane and men. "He had a passion for helping effective way. It should disarm prejothers. The volume is a series of udice and lead to sympathetic undertrihutes rather than a biography but it standing of the whole question, gives many interesting and helpful glimpses of the man, his ideals and his After a general introductory stateachievements. He founded the Chris- ment Dr. Speer, the chairman of the tian Association in Russia in 1898 special committee, writes on "The through faithful and loving persever- Var and Christian Unity"; then there follow papers by different authors on ance. and himself gave a building to the present situation in various Prot- St. Petersburg costing $100.000. In estant denominations, on cooperative May, 1917, when Mr. Stokes was 76 movements, on the situation with the years of age he provided the first hut church as a whole, the present prob- for allied prisoners in Austria and in lems, the proposals and the principles other ways helped in the war work. that underlie progress. There are also He bequeathed over $1,000,000 to As- valuable appendices and a bibliog- sociation work. raphy.

577

The Problem of Christian Unity. By S. forts to overturn Christian govern- Parkes Cadman and Others. 12mo. 127 ments and establish a lewasotrladn-wanidtie~ pp. $1.75. Macmillan Co. 1921. Jewish dominion-or at The Call to Unity. By Wm. T. Manning. Christian, radical social order. Mr. 12mo. 162 pp. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. 1920. Volf makes an able defense of his '

These two volumes approach the people, disclaiming any such desire and subject of church unity from two dif- disproving many of the charges made. ferent angles. The first is by a num- Documents printed as genuine are ber of Protestant Christian leaders, proved to be forgery; other statesuch as R. E. Speer, A. C. McGiffert and Bishop W. F. McDowell, who be- ments are copied from old inventions of the enemies of the Jews. The prolieve that there should be greater unity among the different communions tocols, widely published, were forged but most of them do not advocate ac- documents and Jewish association with tual organic union. The volume con- Bolshevists is declared to be individual tains a survey of the movements to- rather than racial. The Jews have ward union or federation; discusses their faults and have suffered severethe progress and the obstacles, and ly, but let no injustice be done to them; suggests steps toward closer approach- rather let them see the truth of Chrisment. tianity by the justice, truth, mercy and love that characterize Christians. Tbe second volume, by the New Protestant Episcopal Bishop of New God's Living Oracles. By Arthur T. York, advocates union in accord with Pierson. 12mo. 257 pp. 3s. net. Pick- the proposals of the Lambeth Confer- ering and Inglis, Glasgow. ence. The reordination of Protestant clergymen by Episcopal bishops is fav- These lectures on the literature ored but as Bishop Manning rightly science, prophecies, fundamentai says "Unity will not come by way of truths and unique features of the Bisubmission or absorption of others ble are of unusual value to the Chrisinto one of the existing communions. tian workers. Their purpose and their It will come by concord not by con- result is to awaken and confirm faith quest." in the Bible as the word of God. Un- belief is the result either of ignorance Winning the Jews to Christ. Reports of or of sin. These addresses delivered Addresses at the Conference at Winona Lake, July, 1919. Pamphlet. 50 cents. in Exeter Hall, London, give the con- Christian Mission to Israel, Chicago. crete facts that bring such conviction 1920. that Christ is seen as the revealer of God and the SJ.viour from sin. Send This pamphlet presents the true way this book to students, ministers and of dealing with the Jewish problem. missionaries.

It contains addresses by such Jewish Songs and Tales from the Dark Conti- Christian mission workers as Rev. nent. By Natalie Curtis. 4 to. Illns- Frank B. Solin of Chicago, Rev. Abra- trated. 170 pp. G. Schirmer, New York ham Machlin, John Rotenberg and and Boston. 1920.

others of the Chicago Mission. The Much interesting information as to papers deal with the contribution of African Folk love, customs and re- the Jew to civilization; Israel's stum- ligion is contained in this attractive vol- bling blocks; Prophecy and the Pres- ume. Two graduates of Hampton In- ent Outlook, etc. An interesting list stitute record the songs and sayings o~ Jewish converts to Christ is al,o of natives of Portuguese East Africa and of Zululand. There are tales, gIVen. proverbs and beliefs; songs C011- nected with the rain ceremony, spirits, The Myth of Jewish Menace in World love, dances, labor, mourning, childlife Affairs. By Lucien Wolf. 12mo. 53 and war, many of them with the pp. 50 cents. The Macmillan Company, music. There is also the creation New York. 1921.

Statements have been circulated charging the Jews with systematic ef- story showing its vital connection with witchcraft. The book not only reveals thoughtful and spiritual. Many of the African but gives material for mis- them are clear and forceful exposisionary meetings and pageants on tions. They are conservative and Africa. practical and have already borne fruit in the lives of many. Ministers and Better Things. By J. Gregory Mantle, others will find them full of helpful D.D. 12mo. 219 pp. $1.50. Christian suggestions on such themes as The Alliance Pub. Co., N ew York. 1921. Christian Life, Sin, The New Birth, The Epistle to the Hebrews is the Prayer, Service, Selfishness, Sorrow subject of these eleven Bible Read- and Responsibility. ings which were delivered twenty-five years ago in England and again re- Songs of Pastor 'lisi. Translated from cently at Nyack Missionary Institute, the French by Francesea French.

Kew York. It is adapted for a popu- Pamphlet. 1 shilling net. China In- lar textbook by the questions added to land Mission, London. 1920.

each chapter. The outline of the From opium smoker to preacher and studies is shown in the chapter titles Christian song writer is a great stride.

-a Better Revelation, Messenger, The sentiment of the songs is beauti- Rest, High Priest, Covenant, Sacrifice, Jul, but the English form in which Entrance, Country, Discipline, Fellow- they are presented is not poetic. The ship and Service. The late J. 'Wilbur soul of the message is clear, but seems Chapman said that he had read the forced into poetic form.

book ten times and that through it he had found "better things." America's Stake in the Far East. By Charles H. Fahs. 8vo. 170 pp. Paper, The American Bible Society. Report for 95 cents; cloth, $1.35. Association Press, 1920. 8vo. 486 pp. N ew York. New York, 1920.

During the past year the American America cannot remain isolated or Society issued 354,387 Bibles, 689,967 hold aloof from the solution of world Testaments and 2,707,955 portions of problems. If we do not go to war, the Scriptures. The foreign agencies war will come to us. If we do not also issued during the year 1,954,671 fight physical and moral disease in volumes. In the past I04 years the Asia and Africa, they will come to Society has issued I37,903.939 vol- America and destroy life. America umes. There are nine agencies in has a "stake" in the Far East, as Mr.

North America and twelve in foreign Fahs, Director of the Missionary Re- lands. The total income for the year search Library, has discovered both was $866,758 (including $57,810 in by study and by travel. He has given legacies) . The Bible is now issued in us in this volume, not a treatise, but a 99 languages from the Bible House series of brief discussions of the Far and in five editions for the blind. Eastern problem. Among the topics The report has maps and is full of are: interesting incidents gathered from Is Japan Becoming a Menace to the the reports of agents on many lands. Peace of the World?

Some of the Scriptures were delivered What Hope is There That China by aeroplane, others by almost every Can be Saved as a Nation? conceivable conveyance. What Attitude Should America Take Toward Korea's Desire for In~ Earnest of the Coming Age. By Rev. A. dependence? B. Simpson. J 2mo. 222 pp. $1.50. Christian Alliance Pub. Co., New York. 1921. What Attitude Should America For more than fifty years Dr. Simp- Take Toward the YeHow Race?

son, the late president of the Christian The book is made up largely of and Missionary Alliance, prepared one questions and of quotations from vari- or two sermons a week. The twenty ous authorities. It stimulates thought, collected in this volume are Biblical, study and discussion. MISSIONARY PERSONALS pects to engage in business in Arizona. Dr. Tavlor was in succession a Y. M. C. A. ;IR. W. T. DEMAREST has resigned as Secretary, a Traveling Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement, a Secretary Treasurer of the Home Missions Council, of the Young People's Missionary Move- ment. Secretary of the Laymen's Missionand MR. SAMUJ(L BRYA>lT, Treasurer of the ary Movement, organizer of the Methodist Centenary Movement and General Secre- American Baptist Home Mission Society, tary of the Interchurch World Movement.

has been elected to succeed him. Mr. *** Demarest has served the Home Missions NEW BOOKS Council for thirteen years, either as Secre- The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung. 8vo. 365 pp. $3.00. Fleming H. Revell. tary or Treasurer, or both. New York, Chicago. 1921. Rev. J. OSCAR *** of Paterson, In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall.

BOYD, D.D., 12mo. 190 pp. 5 shillings net. China In- N'ew Jersey, has been elected Agency Sec- land lIission. Bishops, Priests and Deacons. By W. retary of the American Bible Society for Hoste. 12mo. 196 pp. 3 shillings. Pick- Arabic-speaking sections of the Levant, to ering and Inglis. London. succeed the late Franklin H. Hoskins. Dr. In His Steps To-day. By Charles M.

Boyd was connected with the teaching staff Sheldon. 12mo. 192 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. N' ew York, Chicago. 1921. of Princeton Seminary for fifteen years. The Coming Day. By Ford C. Ottman. 16mo. 79 pp. $0.90. Sunday-School DR. E. M. PoTEA*T *and* DR. R. M. WEST Times. Philadelphia. 1921. Anskar, Apostle of the North. By have resigned as executive secretaries of Charles H. Robinson. 139 pp. 4 shill- ings. Society for the Propagation of the the Prayer and Stewardship, and Life Gospel. London. 1921.

Work departments of the Baptist New World Movement.

* * * DR. GEORGE W. BROWN, who has served the Foreign Christian Missionary Society in India for seventeen years, has been added to the Tndianoplis College of Missions Fac- ulty. He will give courses in Modern Mis- sions and in Indian Religions and Philoso- phy. *** MR. C. T. STUDD, famous university ath- lete of an earlier day who has labored in the Heart of African Mission many years, has been ordered home by his physician; but refuses to give up becanse of conditions in the Belgian Congo.

* * GENERAL BRAMW*gLL BOOTH of the Salva- !,.e-l us link YOU!' old tl"easul-ed Bible +0 a tion Army has returned to London from new Sl.lbstantial COIeI"

his tour of the United States and Canada, which represented 16.000 miles of travel.

General Booth is expected in Japan in the autumn. -thai" /ViII hold faST the 01< 01< 01< sacred Pa8eS consecra1ed by DR. PANG-YuEN TsEO. who has had the memory of happy days. eleven years of study in America as an innemnitv fund scholar. is to succeed Dr. The art of rebindin8 notonly Mary Stone as head of the Danforth Me- Bibles.b~t8eneral periodicals morial Hospital in Kiukiang. 15 OUI' specialty. -""3 .5-0 * * 01< cial Leatker- Spe PRINCIPAL MACKICHAN. after forty-five years of missionary service in India, has Full Morocco – Real retired from the principalship of vVilson College. Bombay. but has accepted the posi- Q!lIuillt.' Goat Skin with tion of Honorary Principal for life. Leiterin8$5.~ Our.G8'oooldd craftsmal1ship has a REY. GeORGI( W.* D*OW*NS. of Newburgh, 1111'8netism that will brine; YO,",,' N. Y., and MRS. :IARY FIELD BALDWIN, until recently President of Woman's Board complete bind", …y orders. of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America. were married April 27. dIll work promptly shipped -9-larc@1 !7b.s~ Insured. * * * S. EARL TAYLOR. LT".D .. for nine years ERV one of the Correspondin" Secretaries of the Boanl of Forei!!n Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. has tendered his resignation on account of ill health, and ex-

OOF============~====~=================~

THE SPIRITUAL REACH OF A GREAT SOCIETY THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY labors in nearly every state in the Union, and in Cuba, Porto Rico, Mexico, Nicaragua, EI Salvador and Honduras.

Its missionaries work among twenty-two foreign-speaking racial groups and eleven Indian tribes in the United States. .

It has an extensive missionary educational system among the Negroes, Indians (reaching twenty-three tribes), Spanish and other foreign-speaking peoples.

In Mexico it has a well equipped hospital.

Special attention is given to Christian Community Service in urban and rural neighborhoods. Demonstration country churches are being established, equipment provided and staffs secured to spiritualize adequately all community contacts.

Through an adjustment with the Publication Society it pays the salaries of the colporteur-missionaries and the missionaries on chapel cars and gospel cruisers.

Acting under a Brotherhood Committee ,it establishes brotherhoods and stimu- lates their active program of service, which includes camp work for boys, in which the Publication Society and the Home Mission Society are jointly interested.

It stimulates Evangelism through wide areas and increases interest ia this type of work among churches and pastors. It aids, through its various departments and by the counsel of an expert archi- tectural department, in the erection of churches, schools, parsonages and Christian community center buildings. This Department of Architecture is organized for service and operates with- out profit to itself. It seeks to assist architects, churches and institutions to secure better results from money spent by making available the experiences and study of specialists. Although the department charges one per cent of the estimated build- ing costs for its advisory and consulting service in working out the requirements of a given building, the architect furnished with these requirements gladly deducts this one per cent charge from his usual fee. Hence the service of the department adds nothing to the building cost.

An International Seminary in East Orange trains missionaries not only for the racial groups in America but also to become leaders of their own peoples in Europe. The Society conducts its work in closest cooperation with the Woman's Ameri- can Baptist Home Mission Society and the American Baptist Publication Society.

The task of The American Baptist Home Missiou Society grows as the na- tion increases. Its income always has kept pace with its opportunities. Oppor- tunities are God-given.

Our nation must not fail spiritually. The Home Mission Society must do its part to prevent the spiritual collapse of the nation.

The Home Mission Society must be ready for the long future and for every contingency in missionary undertakings. .

The Home Missionary Society has the vision and faith. Its legion of sup- porters are urged to pray daily for its missionaries and its secretaries and that our Lord may provide new friends and adequate funds.

The American Baptist Home Mission Society (EX.1CT CORPOR.HE NAME) Charles L. White, Executive Secretary SllDluel Bryant. Treasurer 23 East Twenty-sixth Street. New York. N. Y.

~F========================================~ Please mention THE MISSIOriARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Linked

with Godliness The most sacred hour of your religious life, the Communion season, should be free from any lurking fear. Yet, isn't there that feeling concerning the common cup among your congregation?

If in your church you had in use t!le beautiful Sanitary Individual Communion Service here illustrated and described, your congre- gation would appreciate this forward step. These clean, beautiful, individual cups would add to the dignity and solemnity of the celebration.

An Inexpensive Service The Sanitary Communion Outfit Company provides a tasteful and inexpensive service; the noiseless, highly polished, wooden trays for the cups being in keeping witl~ the church furniture. The Outfit adds to the beauty, solemnity and repose of the Communion Service.

A Conservator of Health Make your Communion Service not alone an uplifting of the spirit of your community but a real conservator of the health of your people.

Send for free descriptive booklet with cata- logue and prices.

NOTE-In many States the law now for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the corn· munion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. The old styiA is unclean and unsanitary. Many Rochester, N. Y. thoroughly ~ood Christians have refrained from partaking of communion for this very reason. If you have not yet adopted the modern. sanitarY communion CUP. let this be one_ of your first forward steDs in 1921.

Please mention THlt M1SSIONARY Rltvntw OF 'I'HlC WORI.n in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY 'EVlEW~ JUNE, 1921 UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA H.K.W.KUMM NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL H. C. TUCKER JOHN H. WYBURN—A FRIEND INDEED ERNEST D. PIERSON A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA H. L. WEBER THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN CHINA S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, -NEW YORK

~orbon

~ .iblt are, Accident Proof, Vctolltgt Draught Proof, I~EOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- Flood Proof, I ~igious – Educational College Fire Proof, I COurse of 4 years, college degree Panic Proof, of T. B. Graduate School of Theol- Thief Proof, ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree of B. D. Two year collegiate train- Fool Proof.

ing course. Interdenominational. = For full information write Of full college and graduate grade, GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the with a wide range of studies, per- Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist meated by a remarkable evangelical Episcopal Church, ]50 Fifth Avenue, New "" York, or spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of ~ buildings, with dormitories. Organ- Home Missions and Church Extension of = ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence = the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170] Arch – address St., Philadelphia, Pa.

NATHAN R. WOOD. President Gordon Sible College Boston, Mass.

111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi Montgomery Ward &Co. HARTFORD MISSIONARY BUREAU W. Douglas Mackenzie, President Chicago, U. S. A. Theological Seminary has made' a specialty of service to Mis- Dean, M. W. Jacobus sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- School of Religious Pedagogy ly furnish information, and assist you in assembling. packing, and shipping your Dean, E. H. Knight overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload Kennedy School of Missions freight rates. Before planning your overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Dean, E. W. Capen SIONARY CIRCULAR and large CATALOGUE of general merchandise Through these associated schools Hart-' sent free with ford offers full training for: 1. The Christian ministry. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED 2. The whole field of religious education; 3. The foreign field. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our 1921 prices are more Each School has its independent faculty than one-third below 1920 catalogue and its own institutional life, and together prices. Our catalogue will give you the they form one interdenominational institulowest prices obtainable on high quality tion with the unity of common aim and merchandise. spirit, We guarantee safe oelivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention THE MrSSIONARY RUIltW OJ" THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers. UllIIllllllunllllllllllUUlIllIllIUlIllIllIRIIUUllllllllllanUlllIUlUlUlIIllIlll11111111U1111111111111'lllmlllllm111111111l111UIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIUImMIMIUnl_U.AIIUIIIUIIYUIIILIIIIIUUIIIIMUUINlIg• • n • • llu.!!

~ Table Cloths and Napkins at Lower Prices WHETHER you are purchasing fresh Linens for a Country Home, a Yacht, a Club or the tiniest of Bungalows, you will find the present price reductions at "The Linen Store" surprisingly to your advantage.

Values Readily Apparent NAPKINS-Dozen TABLE CLOTHS-Each 22 x 22 inches 2 x 2 yards $6.50, 9.00 and up $5.75, 8.00 and up 24 x 24 inches 2 x 2,% yards $11.75,14.75 and up $8.50, 10.00 and up 2 x 3 yards $12.00, 14.00 and up ~ Orders by Mail receive Special Attention RfI[I. Tradtl Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS resenting the REVIEW and introducing it to CHAT as large a number as possible, please write to us for further information. COPIEs-LoST, STRAYED OR STOLEN A number of our subscribers have failed *** to receive their magazine promptly through no fault of this office. Thev have been dis- A MISSIONARY BEN:ilFACTOR appointed and we have had vigorous pro- A large-hearted and broad-visioned suptests. Sometimes the Post-Office Depart- porter of missionary work has recently ment has been to blame. Please note that made a substantial gift to send the REVIEW a new ruling of the post office requires that to pastors in the home church who need the the street an.d number shall be included in inspiration and information contained in the mailing address of letters and maga- the magazine, but who find it difficult to zines. A number of copies of the REVIEW subscribe on account of financial pressure. have been returned to us because insuffi- If anyone questions the value of such a gift ciently addressed. It takes too much time to these self-sacrificing leaders of the home for the post office clerks to search through church they should read the letters of acdirectories and telephone books. If your knowledgement that come from pastors all, magazine is not fully addressed, kindly send us this information. over the country. Here are one or two samples: WANTJ*D-M* AR*CH,1921 "If all the numbers of the REVII(W are Our supply of copies of the March, 1921, as full of sermonic and spiritually helpful REVIEW has been exhausted and we would material as the April number, I have be glad if subscribers will communicate missed much," with us if they can furnish any copies to meet the demand. Subscribers are urged to "I have for a long time desired to subrenew their subscriptions promptly in order scribe for the magazine, but have not that they mayavo!d :.:'is;ing any numbers. found it convenient to do so. I shall read it with great pleasure, and shall keep it SUMM:ilR CONFJR:ilNC:ilS in the public reading room which I main- Are you going to a Summer Conference tain in the parsonage." or School of Missions? On another page you will find as full a list as we could se- "I shall make every possible use of the cure, giving the 10catioI?' dates and so far as possible the officers 111 charge of corre- RIlvIJW, and it will be of great value and spondence for each Conference. If you help to me in my work." think of going to one of these Conferences, and would like to help pay your way by rep- There are still on our list the names· of many pastors who would find the RIlvIEW of inestimable value in their work, and who are in such key positions that a subscrip- tion sent to them would prove of great benefit to the missionary canse. Would you like the privilege of sending such gift sub- scriptions? THE MISSIONARY Review of the WorId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………. DlNKA WOMEN OF THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 425 AWAKENING IN CZECHO-SWVAKIA ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA COOPERATION IN POR'fO RICO THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT NEGLECTIlD INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BAPTISMS IN BATANG, TIBET UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFHICA ………….. H. K. W. KUMM 435 Information gathered in a journey into the Sudan and neighboring districts, showing the character of the country and people, and the strategic importance of establishing Christian ""ssions.

FIVE AGAINST SEVEN HUNDRED …………………… MRS. D. S. OYLER 441 A striking contrast between the influence of seven hundred Moslems and witch doctors in the Sudan and five Christian missionaries.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL …………………….. , .. , H. C. TUCKIlR 443 The conditions in the interior of Brazil as seet! by a represCHtative of the Americat! .Bible Society in his journeys for from Protestant ",ission stations.

"THE STAR OF HOPE" IN PATIlRSON …………………….. PETER STAM, JR. 449 The story of a unique mission work conducted by a business man it! a New Iersey manufacturing tOWt!.

JOHN H. WYBURN, A FRIEND INDEED ………….. By ERNEST D. PIERSON 451 An appreciative sketch of the remarkable work among the outcast in New York conducted by one who was himself saved from the curse of drink.

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA .. , … " ., …… H. L. WEBER 455 Interesting facts and incidents as told by a physician who heard the call to heal and preach to Africans who are -sick in body and soul.

CAN THE JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS (II) …………… GEORGE GLEASON 459 A continuation of the histories of Japanese men and women who have become Christian leaders.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN ICELAND ………………………….. J. L. NISBET 465 A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS …… R. B. E~I;AZER 468 THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU .. S. J. GARLAND AND OTHI;RS 471 CHRISTIAN CHINESE IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS…………………. 474 WOMEN WHO ARE TRANSFORMING THE ORIENT .. MRS. H. W. PEABODY 475 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT •…………… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 477 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN … EDITI;D BY MRS. H. W. PEABODY 482 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………….. , ………….. ,., ……… ".. 486 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy……………………………………….. 499 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pnblishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice·President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication officeJ 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, 25C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 MISSIONARY PERSONALS MR. W. C. PEARCE, Acting General Secre- layUp tary of the International Sunday-School Association, has been called to become As- For sociate General Secretary of the World's Sunday-SchoOl Association.

PROF. HARLAN '"P. '"BE*ACH has resigned Yourselves from the Department of Missions of the Treasures Yale Divinity School, and Prof. K. S. in Heaven Catourette, of Denison University, Ohio, Would you love to have your own has been appointed his successor. Prof. native trained missionary? and sup- Beach is to leave in June to visit some of port him for $1.50 a week! Pray the mission fields in a friend's private yacht. for him by name? Have his re- RICV. JAMES L. *BAR'"TO*N, D.D., Secretary port? W ou)d you love to support of the American Board of Commissioners one or more for some loved one!

for Foreign Missions, will visit China and for a memorial1 for the Lord Japan this summer and attend the annual Jesus?

meeting of the Trustees of Union Medical Write Rev. H. A. Barton, See'y College, Peking. Box M, 473 Creen Avenue Brooklyn, N. Y. '" '" '" REV. J. L. McLAUGHLIN, Secretary of the For FREE Literature American Bible Society in the Philippines rn in 1922 the interest of Christian teaching for fifteen years, has been added to the through pageantry and music. Headquarters Staff of the Society in New *** Yark, as Assistant Secretary. REV. BOHUMIL PROCHAZKA, a Bohemian DR. AND MRS. *** G. MYLREA, of missionary of Czecho-Slovakia. has been visiting America in an endeavor to create C. STANLEY interest in Protestant work in Bohemia. Mr. Prochazka began his work in Brno two the Reformed Church Mission in Arabia, years ago with thirty members, and now has over two hundred. are returning to America on furlough. MR. BERNARD L*UCA'"S, '"missionary states- They plan to visit Korea and Japan on the man of the London Missionary Society in way. Bangalore, South India, died in England on February 20th. MR. JAMES M. 'S"PE*ERS*, Chairman of the * '" * DR. PAUL MONROE, of Teacher's College, Caymen's Missionary Movement and Treas- New York, is going to the Far East as an urer of the Student Volunteer Movement, educational expert at the invitation of the Chinese Government. Dr. Monroe is Presexpects to leave in July to visit Japan, ident of the Board of Trustees of Shantung Christian University. Korea, China, India and possibly Siam. Mr. DR. TOM JAYS, *form'" er'"ly a missionary of and Mrs. Speers will visit their missionary the C. M. S. in West Africa, has been apsons in China and India and expect to be pointed to succeed Dr. C. E. Wigram as Principal of Livingstone College, London. gone about one year. As Traveling Secretary of the Student Vol- unteer Missionary Union, Dr. Jays has vis- '" '" '" DR. ROBERT E. SPICER and MR. RUSSELL ited the chief universities of the United States and Great Britain. CARTER, Secretary and Assistant Treasurer *** of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- Rllv. F. H. DrvINIC has resigned from the sions, will sail in July for an eight months' secretaryship of the Baptist Home Mission Society, and has established "The Big visit to PresbyterIan stations in the Philip- Brother Financial Agency," with the aim of stimulating churches to sacrificial giving pines, India and Persia. toward much needed equipment, DR. AND MRS. O*TIS'" CA*RY, who went out to Japan under the American Board in 1878, have returned to the United States, but are continuing their service for the Japanese by work among Japanese in Amer- ica. ,.. … …

REV. AND MRS. DAVID S. SPENCER, of the Methodist Mission in Japan, have returned to Fukuoka. Mr. Spencer has been visiting schools in America in search of foreign mission recruits and has recorded 516 definite promises of volunteers.

REV. PAUL RAD'"ER'," t*he evangelist and President of the Christian and Missionary AIJiance, has returned from his tour of the Far East. He has been absent, with Mrs. Rader, for nearly a year.

PROF. H. AUGUS*'1'IN*C *SMITH, of Boston University, has accepted an invitation from the Japan Sunday-School Association to conduct a nation-wide tour of that country Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVI'~W or 'l'H. WORLD in writing to advertisefl.

WOMEN OF THE -EASTERN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JUNE, 1921 NUMBER LXIV SIX RELIGIOUS AWAKENING IN OZEOHO-SLOVAKIA A PPARENTLY a new day has dawned in Ozecho-Slovakia, not only in civil liberty but in moral and religious life. Free democracy has replaced oppressive autocracy in Ohurch and State, there are signs of an intellectual renaissance, and in ancient Bohemia and Moravia the Protestant teachings of the past have prepared the way for the larger reception of evangelical Ohristian truth.

Dr. Sherwood Eddy reported after his visit last year that to many of the students the very words" religion," "church," "Ohristianity," and even" Ohrist" had so long been connectf'd with crime, tyranny, inquisition, and oppression that they had become anathema. The students were mostly atheists, free-thinkers, agnostics, materialists. "But now, with splendid enthusiasm in their new discovery of Bible study, the prejudice of years is breaking down."

Recently these students seem to have adopted a new basis and a Ohristian Student Movement is firmly established. The great movement under way in the Oatholic Ohurch away from Rome led 200,000 in five months to join the movement. The whole nation is in a state of transition. They have adopted for their services the national language; they stand for a married priesthood, an open Bible, and the whole position maintained by Huss at the beginning of the Reformation five centuries ago. … Thus in free Bohemia a nation is being born in a dav.

The organization of the Reforming Oatholics in Ozecho-Slovakia, therefore, into the "Oirkev Oeskoslovenska" (Ozecho-Slovak Ohurch), is being carried on in such a manner as to excite admiration. For many years the better educated of the priests and the intelligent class of the people have not only been expecting but planning the reformation of the Oatholic Ohurch from within.

425

For many years, the determination of these people, upon regaining their national political freedom, the dream for three hundred years, has involved their national religious freedom. At first it was hoped by the reformers that the Church.of Rome would allow the distinctive features characteristic of their historic faith, and so a commission was sent to Rome a year ago to request these concessions. Their request, however, was met with a decisive refusal. And so last year the Reformed Church was organized in the city of Prague. A central committee of administration was appointed, and a consistory elected.

A great religious re-awakening followed and the leaders found that it was all that they could do to carry the movement of the people into organization. From one village to the next the word spread~ and most of the people came into the quickly growing Church. It is estimated that, if there were clergy to serve, 1,000,000 souls would be enrolled, and, if there were livings assured for them, 500 priests would renounce the Roman obedience, and among them nearly all of the younger priests. But it is difficult for a priest to find the secular occupation which is necessary for his living. Some of the clergy today in the new national Church, while they work Sundays and all evenings, find employment as post-office clerks, secretaries in government offices, and one is a clerk in a drug store. Each priest as he leaves Rome is promptly "excommunicated," and the frequent published lists of excommunications are advertisements for the awayfrom-Rome movement.

In various parts of Bohemia there are unusual openings. In one place an entire congregation left the Roman Catholic Church, and the building was offered to any Protestant body prepared to establish and maintain services.

In Slovakia there is a different and difficult situation. All of the churches suffered losses of members during the war, and as nearly all the Protestant pastors were forced into the military service the work suffered much. There is great need for help from evangelical Christian Churches.

PORTUGUESE PROHIBITIONS IN EAST AFRICA I N OUR April number we referred at length to the Portuguese of- ficial limitations put upon Protestant missionary work in East Africa. Recent pronouncements prohibit touring in evangelistic work, require teachers in mission schools to pass examinations before the Government school boards, and make it necessary to submit all books intended for use in mission schools to pass the censorship of the school board. The regulations also stipulate that Portuguese must be the language used in schools, that Portuguese history must be taught, and that even the reading of the Bible "in the house of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

religion" must be in Portuguese. The Governor states that the teachers" ought to be Portuguese."

These regulations might not be considered unjust if they permitted teaching and preaching in the native language, and if they did not open the way to unfriendly discrimination against Protestant Christian teachers and preachers. The American Board missionaries have been conducting church services at Gogoyo for over two years, having received verbal permission from the commandante. When formal application was made for a church license with the provision that only Portuguese and the native language would be used, permission was refused unless Bible reading and preaching are in the Portuguese language.

The question is in the hands of the Committee of Reference and Counsel of the Foreign Missions Conference, which plans to take the matter up with the Portuguese officials.

THE INTERCHURCH MOVEMENT DISBANDS T HE General Committee of the Interchurch World Movement held its final meeting, at 25 Madison Avenue, on April 8th, when about fifty persons were in attendance, representing cooperating denominations. A special committee of business men reported through James M. Speers and Raymond B. Fosdick, on the winding up of the business affairs of the Movement. The Committee on Reorganization reported through Bishop Thomas Nicholson of Chicago, its chairman, on the best methods of conserving the values of the Movement. All further responsibilities were committed to the Executive Committee, and a Consultative Committee was appointed to serve as a point of contact between the cooperative agencies of the Protestant denominations.

The Business Men's Committee reported that the remaining obligations of the Movement could be fully met out of existing assets, providing outstanding pledges and underwritings are fully paid, but the date of the final liquidation of the Interchurch World Movement cannot now be foreseen. The present Business Men's Committee was therefore discharged and the final winding up of the legal affairs of the Interchurch was placed in the hands of a committee of three consisting of James M. Speers, Raymond B. Fosdick and Trevor Arnett, who are responsible to the Executive Committee.

Since the Protestant churches in America possess seven or more organized agencies dealing with cooperative work, it was recommended that these agencies be so developed and correlated as to enable them to provide adequately for the cooperative responsibilities contemplated in the Interchurch World Movement, and that they cultivate relations of affiliation through the Federal Council of Churches.

A Committee of Consultation was suggested to be composed of

three representatives from each of the following agencies: the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Missions, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Denominations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, the Reorganization Committee of the Interchurch W orId Movement, and of the Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement.

The General Committee earnestly advised the correlation of the Forward Movements and general promotional activities of the various denominations, and urged the Committee of Consultation to cooperate in every way possible.

The Executive Committee of the Interchurch World Movement was charged with the responsibility of conserving the survey material and of consigning such portions as may seem wise to the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the Women's Organizations, the Council of Church Boards of Education, and the other organizations which they may approve in order that they may conserve the value of these surveys, complete them and keep them up to date.

The Interchurch World Movement, as an organization, is to be legally terminated as soon as the assets can be collected and the internal and external obligations, both legal and moral, can be discharged.

NEGLECTED INDIANS IN CALIFORNIA BECAUSE of the failure of the United States Government to ratify treaties, many Indians in California were left without any land rights that the white men would respect. It is believed that in 1850 there were approximately 200,000 Indians in Northern California, and that as a result of ruthlessness, famine and disease about 180,000 of them perished within fifty years. Some of these Indians were later provided with land, but today the number of "non-reservation" Indians in California is 14,500. Of these only 3,633 have been reached with any Christian influences whatever. There are twenty-five counties in which there is no work done for the Indians, and fift~en where there is only partial work.

These non-reservation Indians are scattered over forty counties in California. They can be divided into three groups: About 3,500 have taken allotments on the public domain, as homesteaders. Some 4,000 are living on small tracts of land purchased for them (in recent years) by the Government, and about 6,500 are without land and are living in rude shacks, as squatters on the corners or rock piles of the various ranches, or any spot where they can locate until told to "move on."

Among the first class, there is an upward tendency in the matter

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of improved housing conditions; and there is some improvement among the 13econd class. The third class, however, make little or no progress toward permanent home building.

There seems to be a growing sentiment on the part of the county officials in the welfare of these scattered bands of Indians. Where there has been a combination of social welfare and missionary work, there has been a great improvement in conditions. In several counties, where the Indian population was regarded as a drunken, degraded and worthless set, a menace to the communities, as a result of this "Lend a Hand" movement, these same people are now sober, industrious, thrifty and well-behaved, transformed from a liability to an asset; and the demand for their labor is greater than the supply. In most counties of California, Indian children are now admitted to the public schools.

There are also about three thousand non-reservation Indians in Nevada, and probably not more than ten per cent. of that number is reached by Christian influence.

"As the Indian, more and more, becomes an economic factor in meeting the demand for labor on the ranches, the railroad and the other industries, " says Mr. M. K. Sniffin, "the prejudice now existing is bound to be lessened. If these 3,000 non-reservation Indians could be brought under the influence of strong Christian men and women and given an opportunity to develop materially and spiritually, the Indian problem in Nevada would soon be solved."

AN INDIAN'S ADVICE TO INDIAN CHRISTIANS I N THE midst of all the unrest in India it is encouraging to read the address given by Dewan Bahadur W. L. Venkatara- miah, President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians, at their recent meeting in Calcutta. This conference is representative of the various Indian Christian communities and is of growing importance in shap.ing the thought and life of India. Every year an increasing number of Indian Christians arc being sent to the national congress and assemblies, and so have a voice in the national affairs.

Mr. Venkataramiah gave this wholesome advice to his fellow Christians as to how they should act in these momentous days: "Ve as a community have much to do setting our own house in order. The large accessions from the depressed and out-caste classes imply serious responsibilities. Most of the new converts are illiterate and ignorant; many are deeply tainted, by heredity and environment. Their inclusion in our community must necessarily lower the standard of efficiency and character, unless we make a determined and orga~ized effort to educate and elevate them, and reclaim them from criminal tendencies and aptitudes.

"In South India and other parts of the country there is a distinct mass movement in several areas, a movement of families and village communities into the Church. They naturally need teachers, catechists and pastors for their nurture and up-building. The rank and file of our community are poor and cannot afford to give their sons and daughters the benefits of high school or college training.

"Now what do we propose to dof Shall we leave all this important work to the missionary~ Should we not rather make a real effort to do the work that our missionary friends are doing~ The National Missionary Society is a splendid example of what we can do. But we want such organizations multiplied a hundredfold. We want young men and women to emulate the example of Gokhale and Paranjpye in the Ferguson College, to serve in schools and churches and Christian settlements on a bare living wage, counting all else as of no account. We want teaching brotherhoods, such as some of our young men are seeking to form in Madras in connection with a Residential School soon to be started. We want men and women full of the spirit of Sadhu Sqndar Singh, Pandita Ramabai, Bishop Azariah, Kalicharan Banurji, Nehemiah Goreh, Babu Padmanji, Chandra Lila and N. V. Tilak. What these have done others can do, and greater things too, if only, like them, they go to the Fountain of power and wisdom.

"Everything depends on whether our community is to be Christian in name only or in very deed; whether we seek great things for ourselves or are content to follow in the footsteps of our Master, and tread the way of the Cross, rejoicing in obscurity, contempt and even obloquy, so long as we are faithful in our stewardship. For my part, I believe we have a great future before us if only we are steadfastly loyal to our ideals."

Let other Christians take this stand rather than join in political agitation and the day of true pardon and righteousness will dawn in India.

COOPERATION IN PORTO RICO PORTO RICO exemplifies, probably as well as any country in the world, the advantages of the cooperation of Protestant bodies in Christian work.

With the exception of large cities, such as San Juan and Ponce, which are open territory for any denomination to enter, the Island is under the principles and agreements of comity, in accordance with which large areas and single places are assigned for care to a single denomination, thus preventing strife and competition and the waste of missionary money through the needless duplication of plant and effort. Speaking generally, the Congregationalists are responsible for the eastern end of the Island and the Presbyterians for the western end; the Methodists have a central position extending from the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

southwest to the northwest; the Baptists are central and north, the Christians are on the south from Ponce eastward, while the United Brethren are on the south from Ponce westward; the Disciples and Lutherans have fields on the north, the former extending from Bayamon southward, and the latter from Bayamon northward, including Catano, while the Christian and Missionary Alliance cultivates a strip of territory on the north westward from Bayamon.

This spirit of cooperation has resulted in the creation of "The Evangelical Seminary of Porto Rico" at Rio Piedras, about seven miles out of San Juan, an institution which is supported by the cooperating denominations through the allocation of members of the teaching staff and the sharing of common expenses. At present the Dean of the seminary is a Presbyterian, one professor is a Baptist and another is a Methodist. The number of students is now twenty. This one seminary takes the place of several lesser, inadequately equipped schools, which the denominations were trying to maintain, one for each denomination. Students have a~cess to the classes of the Univ~rsity of Porto Rico, the campus of which is across the street from the seminary.

A conspicuous achievement by the cooperating denominations is the establishment and maintenance of a common Protestant religious weekly paper which has a circulation larger than any single paper or periodical, daily or weekly, published in the Island, with the exception of one illustrated weekly paper, which slightly exceeds it. This paper is published in Ponce.

The separate denominations have also separate pieces of work which, largely because of the spirit of cooperation, bear a peculiarly effective testimony throughout the Island and aid the work of all denominations. The Union Church at San Juan, housed in a substantial structure, represents both Methodists and Presbyterians, with members also from other denominations. It is self-sustaining, paying its pastor a salary which compares favorably with the salaries· paid in metropolitan pastorates. It contributed last year a thousand dollars equally divided, to the benevolences of the two denominations which it represents.

The Presbyterian Hospital in San Juan is the best hospital on the Island. It can accommodate seventy patients and has treated in a single year more than thirty-eight thousand patients, who throng its clinics. The Ryder Memorial Hospital at Humacatl, maintained by the Congregationalists, is beginning a similar work in the eastern end of the Island. The conviction was voiced in more than one place that hospitals should be multiplied in connection with missionary service.

The Robiuson Home for Girls in San Juan, maintained by the Methodists, affords admirable influences and training for about fifty girls. At San German the Presbyterians are planning a great Poly-

technic Institution, at which after a beginning eight years ago already two hundred young people are gathered, a number which could be greatly increased, if there were room for more. Students are learning to build in wood, stone and mortar, and how to acquire technical trades.

Not all the problems of the church in Porto Rico have been solved. Some of these are: 1. How shall the Ohurch help to develop a substantial, industrial middle class, without which a democracy can scarcely exist ~ Some Ohristian laymen might discover the opportunities in Porto Rico.

A commendable beginning in native church independence and self-support has been made. The rate of progress in this direction depends upon the development of a native leadership, both lay and clerical. It would be unfortunate to have the native church of Porto Rico inherit the sectarian differences, or even the sectarian nomenclature and terminology derived from other lands and other centuries.

The social conditions of the Island are improving. Out of some of the humblest homes in the rural districts issue women, particularly the younger ones, neatly and prettily dressed in what we would call American clothes, and young men are met in country roads, as well as in the city streets, who are clad in neat suits, who wear straw hats and clean shirts and collars.

Schools now appear almost everywhere, from the 1arge substantial structures of the cities, to the smaller, less expensive buildings in the villages and on the hillsides, all under the American flag. They are attended by hosts of well dressed, attractive, bright appearing children. Only about one-third of the children of school age are attending school, but the failure of the two-thirds to attend seems to be due to lack of accommodations rather than to lack of willingness.

The Gospel of ,Tesus Ohrist is the great need of Porto Rico, and must fit into the minds and souls of Porto Ricans so as to govern and transform their lives.

THE NEW WOMAN OF EGYPT I N THE Near East as well as in Asia the women are awaking to a new sense of their responsibility and their opportunities. Moslem women of the harems of Cairo have gone out to ha· rangue crowds in the streets in the interests of nationalism. It is difficult to estimate the results of a movement like this in Egypt, where 5,266,000 women out of 6,349,000 are illiterate. The masses of these women live in villages where there are no educational opportunities for them, but the 115,257 Egyptian women who can read and write are demanding recognition.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

Mrs. T. J. Finney of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt writes in the" Woman's Missionary Magazine": "~While in all Egypt less than two per cent of the women can read and write, in Cairo a little over eleven per cent are educated to a more or less degree. Many women of the better classes, even though they cannot read, take an intelligent interest in the events of the times. Even with these, it is only with a small proportion of the women of Egypt we are left to deal; but these are in thl' capital, Alexandria, and the larger cities, and it is from these cities the country is influenced and governed.

"In Egypt with the birth of patriotism new national aspirations have opened up wonderful new thought. There has come the knowledge that there is a great world outside of Egypt, and with this knowledge, a desire to compete with this world, and to become a nation among nations. The most wonderful thing about it all is that a degree of religious tolerance, in a new sense has been brought about. If national recognition is to be deserved, then racial and religions bitterness between the component parts of that nation must go. The people must be educated and many reforms instituted. Thus it has come about that the new national sense has broken down barriers of race and religious prejudice that have existed for centuries between Moslems and Christians (Copts).

"Into all this new development, the women of Egypt have entered with great enthusiasm. In Cairo a large number of Coptic and Moslem ladies of the highest class are meeting to study together the betterment of social conditions and the general enlightenment of the people. They are laying great stress on the value of enlightened womanhood in the reconstruction of the nation. Women's clubs have been formed in the cities and the larger towns, whose aim is the uplift of the women and girls of the country. One such club in Cairo, called" The New Woman, " has a large membership of Coptic and Mohammedan women. At a bazaar, held by it recently, twenty thousand dollars was realized for a free school for girls of both religions. These clubs and their activities have been organized and man- aged altogether by the women themselves, without any outside help. Mauy of these high-class Moslem women possess, or have accepted Bibles and are eager to learn what is in them. One such woman a short while ago, on being told that much of the Koran had been taken from Christianity and that, in order to understand it, she ought to read the Bible, earnestly begged for a Bible class so that she and the women of her standing might be taught.

Not many years ago the educated Moslem was shocked at the idea of his daughter's needing an education. Now he wishes pathetically that his wife were educated so that she might take her place beside him.

BEING BAPTIZED AS CHRISTIANS AT BATANG BY LEE GWAY

O N SUNDAY, August 10th, an impressive baptismal service took place at Batang, Tibet, when thirty-one persons were baptized, including the two daughters of Dr. A. L. Shelton. Five were full-blooded Tibetans, seventeen were Chinese and others were of mixed descent.

One Chinese of the number had formerly made his living by fortune telling, a thing in which most of the people of Batang put great faith. He confessed that he had known this was false when he practiced it, but that he had done it merely to make money. Then he took his fortune-telling book and tore it to pieces before the crowd, saying, " You are foolish if you believe this, for I don't believe in it myself."

Another was the wife of the evangelist, Lee Gway Gwan, who baptized all the group. rrhis man had been taken into Dr. Shelton's home, almost a beggar, years ago, and has developed into an excellent preacher to his own people. He exerts a wide and helpful influence in Batang. On this occasion he addressed the new Christians as soldiers of Christ, reminding them that they must be prepared for warfare with Satan and his hosts; and exhorting them to pray, not only for themelves and for one another but most of all for those who persecute them.

'l'he day of the service was also an important day with the local priests, a day when their idol was brought out and all must hasten to worship it, or be in trouble with the priests. When about half way through the baptismal service the gong sounded, but not a person left to attend the idol service.

434

AFRICA-THE

U nreached Fields of Central Africa H. K. W. KUMM, PH.D., SUMMIT, N. J.

General Secretary of the American Branch of the Sudan United Mission T HE backbone of the continent of Africa is the watershed be- tween the Nile, the Congo and the Shari- a watershed that until recently no white man had ever crossed. Five hundred miles to the north are the borders of the Sahara; five hundred miles to the east is the greatest swamp in the world, the Sud region of the Upper Nile; five hundred miles to the south lies the mighty sweep of the Horseshoe Bend of the Congo; and five hundred miles to the west the Shari Valley.

Here in the heart of the unexplored in Africa is the frontier line between Mohammedanism and Paganism-the line that stretches from the Senegal to Abyssinia. It is the largest unoccupied mission field in the world. The nearest mission station to the east is six hundred miles away; the nearest to the south lies beyond five hundred miles of virgin forest on the Congo; and the nearest to the north (beyond Darfur and Wadai and beyond the Sahara) is Tripoli on tho Mediterranean, two thousand miles away. The region is geographically known as the Central African Ironstone Plateau, one of the strategic centers for Christian work among non-Christian peoples.

435

The topography of this important region of Central Africa affects its healthfulness and accessibility. The plateau-lands of the interior, with the Mediterranean coast and South Africa, are the healthiest parts of the continent. 'White men have occupied British East Africa because it is seven thousand feet above sea-level. In Northern Nigeria, the Bukuru Plateau-the western extremity of the Central African Ironstone Plateau-is five thousand feet above sea- level. On it are found four of the tweuty-five stations of the Sudan United Mission and of the Church Missionary Society. South of Lake Chad lie ]l.lount Atlantik and the hills and dales of Adamawa, and south of Wadai extends the gTeat Central African watershed.

Between this vatershed and Adamawa the lands of the Shari are low- lying, and to the east of the watershed, between it and Abys- " sinia, are the swamps of the Upper Nile, but a large part of '., this' region is high and health- " fu1. It is bordered on the north '. by the Sahara. Sokoto, Kanem, "'IYadai, Darfur and Kordofall have a delightful climate for six months of the year, being swept by the 'winter breezes of the des- ert. Although there is a certain amount of malaria and sleeping sickness in the river valleys, the phlteau is free from these mal- adies.

The accessibility of an inland ".lP OP SUD4lo1 os country, unless roads ahd rail- ways have been constructed, de- THE SUDAN COMPARED WITH EUROPE pends upon navigable rivers, three of which traverse this country-the Niger, the Shari and the Nile. The Niger system, including the Benue, is navigable by river steamers fQr a thousand miles for six months of the year, the Shari for six hundred miles, and the Nile from Uganda to Berber and the Nubian Desert.

You can travel today by rail and river from the west coast to Tim- buctu. An up-to-date train will carry you inexpensively from Lagos to Kano in Northern Nigeria. "'IYhen the Cape to Cairo Railway has been completed, the stupendous scheme of Cecil Rhodes will be an accomplished fact.

The population of the Sudan belongs to two branches of the human family-the Hamitic and the Sudanese-the former including the Nubians, Bishareen and Hadendowa in the east, and the Fulanis in the west. These tribes were called Hamitic by Professor Lepsius,

MOHAMMEDAN MISSIONARIES AMONG -THE DINKAS OF THE

the famous Egyptologist, to distinguish them from the Semitic peoples and the Bantus. They are lighter in color than the Negroessome of them copper-colored and some of them almost white. Their lips are thin, their noses frequently aquiline, and they are usually tall and slender. Their women sometimes approach the beautiful Grecian type. Their languages are not related to the Berber tongues or to Amharic (Abyssinia). The Hamitic peoples-some of whom may have been Christian in the early centuries-are now all Mohammedan. They are the ruling peoples in the Oentral African sultanates. Massena is as large as Pennsylvania, Gando as Wisconsin, Bornu is larger than New York, Bagirmi a little smaller than Ohio; Vladai is the size of Montana; Darfur equals the combined areas of Colorado, Kansas and Oklahoma. In none of these states is there a Ohristian missionary. "It is as if the United States had one missionary in Maine, one in Texas, and not a ray of light between, " says Professor Naylor in his" Daybreak in the Dark Continent."

South of these sultanates, with their Hamitic and Negro peoples, we find a conglomerate of pagan tribes speaking Sudanese languages, inhabiting the mountains and swamps that stretch like a chain across the continent. In many cases they have fortified their mountain fastnesses. They are brave and liberty-loving, and have maintained their independence and their fetish worship with poisoned spears and arrows in a war of five hundred years against the onslaught of the Mohammedan armies from the north.

When these tribes become Mohammedan they will be Moslem missionaries for the rest of Africa. One tribe which has already embraced Islam, has sent its representatives, as Moslem traders and propagandists to the Guinea Coast. If the strong, virile tribes of the Central African Plateau are won over to Islam the weaker forest and coast people will follow.

It is almost impossible to estimate the religious influence of the great Centml African sultanates-restrained for centuries by natural barriers, mountains, swamps and dense .forests, but now surmounted by highroads of trade and traffic-upon the pagan tribes of Central Africa.

Mohammedanism is anti-Christian and anti-progressive in its essence, and lands where Islam has been permitted to hold sway undisturbed for centuries show the utter failure of this religion to produce a high and stable type of civilization.

Africans may accept the Mohammedan faith more easily than they accept Christianity for the reason that Islam makes compromises, permits polygamy and other evils. But given a fair field and no political influence in favor of Islam, the Christian missionary need not fear the Moslem religious emissary. In Uganda where Mohammedan traders and teachers preceded the Christian missionary Christianity is today paramount. The Christian religion-the religion of

UNREACHED FIELDS OF CENTRAL AFRICA

love-is the most natural religion for the child, and for the childraces.

On entering the Anglo-Egyptian Sudan from the west, on a journey across Africa in 1909, the Bongo chief explained that since the British occupation they had been compelled to permit Moslem traders to travel freely through their country. These traders were degrading their women; and the young boys of the tribe were learning the faith of Mahomet. The chief of the Kreish-a pagan only a few years before-had been on a pilgrimage to Mecca. The Bongo SOME MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS IN THE SUDAN chief asked for a Christian teacher; and the Kreish chief would still be prepared to welcome a white instructor.

The following are the most important tribes in the Sudan still without a Christian missionary: ANGl.o-EGYPTIAN SUDAN I I. The Shatt (Close to Tshaktshak) 12. The Mandala (North of Kos~ J . The Kreish 2. The Banda ~senga) 3. The Beir 4. The Bongo 13. The Jur 14. The Berta (Three sub-divisions s. The Shuli on Abyssinian frontier) 6. The Bari 7. The Makraka CENTRAl. SUDAN 8. The Bolanda (on Jur River) In Bonlu Province 9. The Ngoigolawa (at Kossenga) IS. The Bedde 10. The Golo 16. The Kerri-Kerri

17. The Bolawa 31. The Ekka 18. The Barbur 32. The M'bula 19. The Burra-Nyung 20. The Marghi In Adama'l.t'a 21. The Camerghu 22. The Buduma 33. The Kotoko 34. The Musgun In Muri Province 35. The Lam 23. The Gurkawa 36. The Rei Buba 24. The Ankoi 37. The M'bum ~5. The Gazum 26. The Montoil In the Shari Basin In Bauchi Province 38. The Ailim 27. The Burrumawa 39. The Sara 28. The Jarawa 40. The M'bai 41. The Dai In Kano Province 42. The M'bala 43. The Laka 29. The Maguzawa 44. The Baya 45. The Mandjia In Vola Province 46. The N'Duka 47. The N'gao 30. The Mumie The following language of these tribes should be reduced to writing: a. The Banda e. The M'bum b. The Kreish f. The Musgun c. The Sara g. The Rei Buba d. The Mandjia It is most important to stem the tide of Islam in Africa. A chain of Christian mission stations across the continent will 'only be a front line trench. It is a case of emergency, and unless the Ch~rch awakes and undertakes tho task she will be defeated in Africa.

What are Christians in America doing to meet this serious situation 1 This is not some isolated, negligible district; these are not somo far-off, unimportant tribes, but a vast region of nations that will make or mar the future of Africa. With the exception of two stations of the United Presbyterian Church in the Egyptian Sudan, and a few of the smaller denominations that have lately joined in the work of the Sudan United Mission, not one of the great denominat,ional societies of America holds a single post on this border-line of Islam. "There is no greater opportunity for noble missionary service and superb Christian heroism today than tho contest for the religious conquest of pagan Africa. "

It is time that missionary societies began to grapple with the problem of;the future of Central Africa. Ethiopia is stretching out her hands to God-the tribes are asking for teachers; Christ is stretching out His hands to Ethiopia. We may link those outstretched hands of the dusky children of the Dark Continent with the outstretched hands of the Christ.

the Sudan~Five Against Seven Hundred*

. BY MRS. D. S. OYLER, DOLEIB HILL, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church .' l,""""HE Dinka in the Egyptian Sudan is semi-nomadic, so that work among them is exceedingly difficult. For five or six months of the year they live near the river, to provide a graz- ing place for their cattle, and then when the rains come on, all the . villages are deserted for the people go inland to plant their fields of kaffir corn. Such conditions necessitate a change of location every year. Three young missionaries located at Melut, which appeared more of a center than any other place.

THE AUSTRALIAN MISSION DrSPENSARY. MELUT, EGYPTIAN SUDAN Dr. Trudinger has many Arab patients from the village of Melut and the majority of his patients are Dinkas. He has had unusual success in surgical cases even though they are performed under difficult conditions. One strong, well-built young fellow from a distant village, who was suffering from a large goitre, told the doctor that he did not mind the pain, but he wanted it to be removed because all the girls refused to marry him. The doctor was without proper equipment so that the operation had to be performed in the open, but "The Australian branch of the Sudan United Mission began its work about seven years ago, at Melut. in the Upper Nile Province of the Sudan. The original workers consisted of three young men, one of whom was a doctor, and their thought was to use Melut as a base, and work among the inland Dinkas.

441

it proved successful, and subsequently the young man was able to find a girl who would marry him.

The Sudan presents a great opportunity for medical work. In its fourteen great provinces there are only four missionary doctors at the present time, two of whom have charge of a hospital in Omdurman, under the Church Missionary Society. During the past months a new doctor has arrived, and he will be located near the Uganda border. Dr. Trudinger is the only doctor working among the pagan tribes in the southern Sudan, who has had any practical experience among natives.

On the other hand it is doubtful if there is a village in the southern Sudan that does not have a witch doctor. Each of them is opposed to mission work for the same reason that the sorcerers opposed the Apostle Paul in his work.

In the Upper Nile province, in which Melut is located, Dr. Trudinger is the only representative of the Australian Mission. In the same province, the American Mission (United Presbyterian) has four workers, three ministers, and one industrial missionary. These are working among the Shullas and Nuers. In this district there are seven hundred licensed traders, each a missionary for Mohammedanism. In this territory as large as the state of Iowa are seven hundred Mohammedan missionaries, as against five missionaries of Christ. With God's blessing on the five workers they may become as powerful as Gideon's band in opposing the Midianites.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN AFRICA When an African becomes a Christian he wants to be decent and wants to have his wife and children properly housed, clothed, fed and educated.

The missionary establishes Christian homes, schools, churches and industries. These affect the commercial and political relations and aspirations of the African, as well as his religious life.

If business men should pay all the cost of missions in Africa, the investment would be worth the cost even from a financial point of view.

Medical missions are among the greatest needs and the greatest forces for the uplift of Africa. Sleeping sickness alone has destroyed 65 per cent of the people in some districts.

There are only twenty-six Protestant medical missionaries for 80,- 000,000 Moslems and pagans in Africa. Medical missionaries are called "Makers·of-people-glad." .

Africa heeds teachers-280,OOO are required to supply one for every fiftv children in Central Africa alone.

– There is in Africa only one missionary on the average to every 133,- 000 people.

Fields in

BY H. C. TUCKER Agent of the American Bible Society, Author of "The Bible in Brazil"

T HE Evangelical Christendom, London, says in an editorial on "The Spiritual State of South America": "Bishop Every, who has for many years been Anglican Bishop in South America, says, 'There is unfortunately no question as to the debased moral atmosphere of Latin American lands, and it is impossible not to hold the Church largely responsible. There is no Christian or partially Christian public opinion. Integrity and clean living are not expected. Honor and truth are exceptional. There is a general lax attitude of tolerance to vice. . . . Among the mass of educated men faith is dead. Religion is a matter of custom, not conviction.' There is much more'of the same sad summarizing in the Bishop's words, which constitute a call to missionary effort that cannot be ignored. Yet the Bishop, while lamenting that the Anglican Church in England cannot emulate the action of the American Church in Brazil, dwells on the peculiar difficulties of evangelizing the nominal Roman Catholic population, which is the material close at hand."

Lord Bryce has recently said, "South America, which has hitherto, except at rar~ intervals, stood outside, has now begun to affect the commercial and financial movements of the world. She may before long begin to affect its movements in other ways also, and however little we can predict the part her peoples will play, it must henceforth be one of growing significance for the Old W orId as well as for the New."

The speedy evangelization and Christian up-building of the peoples of South America must be the determining factor of the nature and extent of the influence this continent is to exercise in the future history of the world.

Of great importance are the Neglected Fields of Brazil. Let us in the first place try to define these fields. First, there are the numerous unreached tribes of wild Indians scattered over a vast territory in the interior of Brazil; then there is a large population living in country settlements and villages remote from railroads and the influences of modern progress; and there are still certain classes of individuals in the large cities, the centers of education and industry, to whom no adequate presentation of the Gospel message has yet been made.

Let us· briefly consider these fields in the order indicated. So far as territory and certain problems of a more material nature are 443

concerned the field of the wild Indians in Brazil is the largest and most difficult to be occupied and cultivated.

In the year 1889, I made my first journey of more than a thou- sand miles up the Amazon River and had occasion to go short dis- tances up a few of its numerous tributaries. I wrote at that time in my diary, "One of the chief sections of the country inhabited by the wild Indians is the great interior highlands and the valleys of the Amazon and its tributaries. Much of this territory has never been explored, and no one knows how many souls there are waiting yet to be Christianized and civilized. Persons who have been among some of the tribes and over parts of the country, estimate them at from four hundred thousand to two millions. Judging from the (;xtent of the territory and some facts given recently by German ex?lorers, a reasonable estimate of the number of Indians through all Brazil would be nearly a million and a half. These explorers reported the discovery of seven new tribes of peaceable and industrious Indians in the hitherto unexplored valley of Xingu River. If all the unknown regions were carefully" explored it might be revealed that we have even more than a million of dusky relatives in these wilds who have never yet seen the light or felt the influences of Ohristianity and modern civili",ation.

"The greater part of these people know nothing of the true God and His Son Jesus Ohrist as revealed in the Holy Scriptures. They never use the word Father in connection with their deities, but always Mother,-Mother of the living, Mother of vegetable life, Mother of reproduction,-and thus the MariQlatry of Rome, Mother of God, found an easy introduction. They seem to have no conception of Satan. There are evidences that they believe in immortality. When a corpse is buried they deposit pots containing food; also the firearms of the dead that he may provide himself with game. In the valley of the Amazon some tribes bury their dead in their huts, in the hope that they may be visited while they are asleep by the spirits of those who loved them. These facts and others go to prove that they have some faint ideas of a future life, but one far from the Ohristian's hope of a blessed immortality. I was told that many of those who had been taught to work were bought and sold by the rubbe:t: gatherers and others just as African slaves used to be. One man said to me that he had seven Indian boys employed on a small boat on a trip up one of the rivers and was offered about $150 apiece for them."

I have had occasion to return to the Amazon twice since that time; and further investigations and observations have impressed me with the wide and needy fields for missionary endeavor and enterprise far up the numerous tributaries of this great river system reaching into the heart of Brazil. The Republics of Bolivia and Peru await the Ohristian Ohurch.

NEGLECTED FIELDS IN BRAZIL

A personal friend of mine in Brazilian government service recently spent some time in surveying and locating an agricultural and industrial project far up the waters of the Rio Branco; he was deeply impressed with the conditions and needs of the Indians in that section and told me that he was convinced that there is great opportunity for an industrial Christian Mission among those red men of the forest.

The marvelous achievement of American engineering and sanitary skill in building the Madeira-Marmore Railroad through the swamps and around the falls, a distance of 220 miles to the borders of Bolivia, commands the admiration of all. I know from personal observation and acquaintance with some of the engineers, constructors and doctors of that great enterprise that their kindness to the Indians has made a profound impression and won confidence. This of itself is an asset for the Christian missionaries who may seek to establish work among these men, and lead them on into the knowledge and enjoyment of the love of Christ.

The Roosevelt-Rondon Expedition across the wilds of Brazil in 1914 awakened interest concerning some of the tribes that inhabit that almost unexplored region. Colonel Rondon, who has accomplished a remarkable piece of work in locating a government telegraph line from Matto Grosso on the La Plata side to the Madeira in the Amazon valley, has for a number of years been taking a growing interest in the Indians of the unexplored interior. In the year 1909 he obtained the first definite information concerning a tribe known as the Arikemes. For two years efforts were made to establish relations with them, and in 1911 the rubber gatherers were able to have friendly intercourse with this Arikeme tribe. A report given by Colonel Rondon indicates that these Indians have shown remarkable capacity and readiness to learn the ways of civilized man. Unfortunately the methods used by some who sought intercourse with them have been disastrous and degrading. Colonel Rondon was horrified with the situation when he went into the territory of the Arikemes in 1913 and at once set to work to counteract and remove the evils. Colonel Rondon succeeded in locating ele~en different tribes, and by showing kindness and love for them has been able to start work of an industrial and civilizing nature.

I have been in sections inhabited by the Indians in Bahia and Minas Geraes, Espirito Santo, Parana and Santa Catharina, and have learned something of the efforts that the government has made from time to time for civilizing and uplifting these Aborigines; my observations however lead me to the conclusion that in the absence of the evangelical Christian motive and basis very little of permanent value and blessing is accomplished.

The second neglected field of Brazil of which I know is an extensive region of country, between the forests inhabited by the wild

Indians and the narrow section of the Republic bordering the seacoast and served by railroads extending a short distance inland. The population of several millions in this field is composed chiefly of descendants of the Portuguese and domesticated Indians with a considerable mixture of Negroes. Many of them are descendants of Indian and Negro concubines and slaves that the early Portuguese adventurers and settlers took from these primitive races. Very few of them can read, and their modes of living and their customs are most rude and primitive. They are settled in small villages and scattered in remote settlements over vast regions of country extending the whole length of the Republic. Together with the colporteurs of the American Bible Society, I have made extensive journeys through this field. The people are generally peaceful, kind, hospitable, indolent, self-satisfied and indifferent as regards the advantages of the wealth-accumulating, modern world. They are backward and undeveloped; their religion is a strange mixture of some of the traditions and rites of Roman Catholicism, the paganism of the Indians, and the fetichism that Negroes brought over from Africa. There are among them famous shrines of miracle-working images; the people make and perform vows to these images with conviction and fidelity. They make long pilgrimages to pay their vows and deposit their offerings at the feet of their gods. A few years ago I visited one of these shrines, the famous Born Jesus de Lapa, and learned many interesting things about the place. The altar is in a grotto which has been enclosed and fitted up somewhat in the style of a church. The irregular walls are thickly hung with figures of hands, feet and other parts, as well as some of the whole body, representing cures of wounds, the bites of snakes and poisonous insects, and all manner of diseases and deformities. There are also figures of animals that were likewise supposed to have been cured of poisonous bites. The devotees made vows that if healed they would make these figures hang as so many testimonials to the power of the image.

Pilgrimages to the temple were not large or very frequent until about 1860. From that date they began to increase; and it is estimated that as many as 25,000 perilons have gone annually to worship at this shrine. It is believed to possess extraordinary healing power, which accounts for the almost incredible statement, that in a region so sparsely settled 25,000 pilgrims would come annually to worship. These poor devotees have contributed from $8,000 to $10,000 a year in votive offerings to the image. The iron box at its feet is ever ready to receive all contributions. Born Jesus de IJapa, in the year 1874, owned three farms well stocked with cattle and horses, a number of slaves, and $50,000 in cash. Before the emancipation act of 1888 it had freed all the slaves, but it is still in possession of the farms, and always has plenty of ready cash on hand.

These shrines and miracle-working images are scattered all through the country and hold powerful sway in the religious thought and life of the masses of the people.

On journeys in the interest of the Bible work I have visited many sections and sought definite information concerning the inhabitants of this great neglected field. In one village of about one hundred and fifty inhabitants I found only three persons who could read. One of these was a visitor from a distant settlement; there was a rude little church in the village, but the people told me they had not seen a priest for seven years. Many similar incidents might be cited to set forth the real conditions of life in which these millions are living, waiting for the dawn of a better day.

And now we come to the third section of the great neglected field. In the enlightened, educated, progressive parts of the country, near the coast, along the railroads, in commercial and industrial centers, there are multitudes of the educated, refined and governing classes to whom as yet no adequate presentation of the claims of Christ and His Gospel have been made. They have long since lost faith in the form and practices of religion prevalent in the country, and not having had the Bible and pure Christianity specially pressed upon their attention, they have drifted away from all serious religious conviction and thought, and have fallen into indifference and all manner of unbelief and skepticism.

The methods of work that the evangelical missions have been able to carryon up to the present, have not provided special agencies adapted to reach and attract the people of these circles.

The student circles in several centers are large and growing. The Young Men's Christian Association might provide for special work to reach and evangelize them. There should be an evangelical ministry, and literature adapted to attract interest and minister to the needs of these large classes of students, and of the educated, prosperous and influential people who move in spheres of social and intellectual life, not yet specially invaded by the missionary and native ministry.

Experience and observation indicate that these students and the educated classes are not always entirely indifferent as to matters of religion and the Bible. I may quote here a sentence or two from a report of one of our colporteurs handed in a few days ago. I urged him to make special effort to try to circulate the Bible among the student body of the city of Rio de Janeiro. We made the suggestion a matter of earnest prayer and he came in later and handed me this statement: "In the School of Law on Floriano Peixoto Street in a few days, I sold about 40 Bibles and a number of copies of the Psalms. Among a large number of young men I have noted some interest and high appreciation of the moral and religious value of the Bible notwith-

standing their lack of confidence owing to their Roman Catholic education. What has greatly impressed and surprised me has been the ready acceptance with which this precious book has been received by them.

"The last three days among the young men in the Medical School during the four hours daily that they remain in the lobbies of the school, I have been surrounded by a large group of students examining the book, reading, discussing, and making comparisons. It was notable that one large class, with the exception of three or four young men, bought Bibles, even the President of the school himself bought a copy. One thing that strikes me favorably is that during all these years that colporteurs ·have worked assiduously among the people of the city, I have never known a time when the people showed such deep interest in the reading of this Book. Can it be that we are in the very beginning of a great religious awakening¥ God permit that it may be so; and may He richly bless our humble friends. "

An increasing number of young men from this field -are going to the United States to be educated, where many of them are brought under religious influences and convictions. Returning home they find no special evangelical Christian work among the classes of society to which they belong and consequently soon drift with the current of indifference and worldliness.

If there was a mission and ministry to the circles in society to which they belong, these students would find a congenial atmosphere on their return to Brazil and would be a valuable acquisition to the Christian forces. It would not be an easy matter to overstate the case of this part of the neglected field and to urge the claims of these millions who are largely guiding the destiny of the nation.

The needs of these three neglected sections of the great Neglected Field, from the wild interior outward to the enlightened and progressive coast might be reversed in order and emphasis put upon the method of the work and its beneficial and logical results among the educated, governing and progressive classes. They in turn might become missionary in spirit and practice, and find a large opportunity in the interior for their service and gifts. Whatever the methods that may be thought wisest, the claims of the three sections are strong and perhaps all three phases of the problem should be attacked at the same time.

"It is of supreme importance that the churches move together. The international responsibility of the Church is so vast, so difficult and so urgent that nothing less than united plan and action will avail. "-John R. Mott.

I~SlDE THE STAR OF HO PE MISSION, PATERSON, N. J

The Star of Hope in Paterson BY PETER STAM, JR., PHIl,ADELPHIA, PA.

PETER STAM was born in Holland, the son of a country inn- keeper. While he as sisted in the inn he became an agile bil- liard player, an expert drink-mixer, and an amateur actor on the country stage. His father, besides being an ilill-keeper, conducted a ship-dismantlin g busin ess, and the son shared man y a perilous journey over the North Sea in convoying homeward disabl ed ships.

At the age of twenty-three the young man carne to America in search of adventure and" to make his fortune." In order to learn the English language quickly, he settled in an American community and later moved to Paterson, New J ersey. He was, in succession, a mason's laborer, a jewelry peddler, a printer, a silk-finish er and a carpenter.

On one of his jewelry-peddling trips he met a quiet Christian young lady, also from Holland, who led him to the Saviour and who after wards became his wife. A woman in Hackensack also helped him by giving him it Holland-English Testament. After his marriage the Lord prospered him .and in ten to fifteen years he had a large business as builder, lumber dealer and real estate agent.

About fifteen years ago, ~th a group of workers, he b~gan to hold monthly meetings in the Paterson almshouse and later added meetings in the county jail, in hospitals, rescue hom es, and in the open air. The officials in charge of the institutions saw the value of his work and gave him their cooperation.

449

At these meetings there have been some remarkable conversions. "Old John" a notorious silk mill robber, listened in his prison cell to the speaking and singing; he was convicted of sin, and confessed to several robberies of which he had not been suspected. After his prison term, John joined the church and has constantly witnessed to his Saviour for more than five years.

As Mr. Starn prospered and his interest in mission work grew, the desire became stronger to devote his entire life and money to the Lord's work, and he gradually devoted less time to business until in 1919 he sold out his lumber yard and established the first "Star of Hope Mission" about five years ago in a small rented room in the Jewish section of Paterson. This has since moved to new quarters. Then a larger vision opened before him. After prisoners were released from jail they found the world hostile and no home awaiting them. Realizing the need of a suitable place to take care of those who wished an opportunity to do better, Mr. Starn determined to build an ideal mission home, with full provisions for giving material as well as spiritual help to those in need.

An old livery stable, cobwebbed and rat-infested, was in some months utterly transformed into a modern plant worth $50,000. On the first floor is a large and commodious auditorium, with piano, choir gallery, and seats for about 600 people. There is also a reading room, reception hall, office, clothes dispensary, and garage for a Gospel auto for open-air work. On the second floor is a sewing room, a suite of six rooms for the assIstant missionary and his family, a disinfecting room, bath room, and twelve bed rooms, available for those worthy of support.

There are five or six regularly paid workers, augmented in summer by others who help in the out-of-doors meetings. There are also many volunteer speakers, singers and players. Mr. Stam has been successful in getting many laymen interested. Missionary volunteers have been raised up for other fields. In the last few years, twenty-four young people have through its influence decided to give their lives to the work of Christ, one of whom has gone to Africa, one to South America, and others are engaged in Paterson, Chicago, Grand .Rapids and elsewhere.

One of the recent annual reports gives some idea of the large work done by the mission: Meetings held during the year-in prison, 73; almshouse, 39; isolation hospital, 10; Holland Home, 7; Florence Crittenton Home, 5; Gypsy Camp, 3 ; regular meetings in Star of Hope, 148; Sabbath School, 43; sewing class, 23; open air meetings, 50; mission meetings in churches, 5; funeral services among foreigners, 4.

Visits made-in prison, 48; almshouse, 8; hospital, 41; caIls at homes of prisoners, indifferent, sick, strangers, etc., 788.

H. Wyburn-A Friend

Late Superintendent of the McAt~ley Water Street Mission BY ERNEST D. PIERSON, BROOKLYN, NEW YORK T HE earth-life of John H. Wyburn, the friend of the friendless, of the despised and rejected of men, closed on March 17, 1921, at the McAuley Water Street Mission, which has been for over twenty years the center of his untiring labors for God and humanity. His memory will not soon fade from the hearts of the thou- sands in America and England whom he helped to raise from degradation to righteousness. Many of these men, saved from the slavery of sin to enjoy the freedom of God, have dedicated their new life to saving others. They have entered the ministry and evangelistic work, they were called to di- rect missions in various parts of the country, while many are en- gaged in. Christian and rescue work in their own communities.

So the seed sown in McAuley Mission has been carried far and wide, and has brought forth con- stant and abundant harvests. John H. Wyburn was himself a regenerated man. For some years during his early manhood he had lived in the bondage of strong drink. He knew what it meant to fall from a comfortable estate, to lose all that men hold JOHN H. WYBURN most dear and to sound the depths of want and despair. It might have been said of him in those bitter years, as Dante's fellow-citizens said of him, that he had vis- ited hell. '1'he remembrance of those sad, never forgotten experi- ences, made John Wyburn tender towards erring humanity and espe- cially for the weaker ones who fell and fell again. "We never give a man up in Water Street" he often said, and would mention certain men who had again and again succumbed to temptation but who eventually won out and are today consistent Christian workers. No man is a hopeless case, though the world may consider him beyond saving. The immortal element within him is only drugged, or sleeping, and the Spirit of God is able to revivify and transform his whole being.

The "House of Miracles" is a name well justified by the history 451

of Water Street Mission. Here the halt and the lame are made to walk, the blind to see, men are even raised from the dead. Many down there tell every night the story of their redemption. It seems incredible that these prosperous-looking men have been transformed from the wastage of society. Infidels attracted to the mission out of curiosity, if. they did not come to scoff, have remained to pray.

"vVhat impresses me most about the converts of the McAuley Mission is the happiness they find in serving God," said a distinguished visitor. "So many Christians seem to take religion sourly, and do not get real joy out of it as you do here."

John H. vVyburn was a happy man, and he generated sunshine wherever he went. The heart-breaking trials and disappointments of rescue-mission work were never allowed to cloud his hopes. His patience was infinite and his faith never wavered. He had himself come successfully through discouraging and backsliding experiences, so that he did not despair of others.

John H. Wyburn was born in Taunton, England, on March 17, 1858, and came to America at the age of nineteen. He entered the grocery business and was so successful that in a few years he was in a fair way to acquire wealth. He joined a Baptist church and was pressed into active work in the Sunday-school as secretary and assistant librarian. As he afterwards acknowledged, his religion had not touched him deeply for he had joined the church as a respectable thing for a business man to do. He had not accepted Christ as his personal Saviour, Friend, and Master of his life. As a result he fell away and drink gradually acquired a mastery over him. He was generous-hearted, and fond of gay companionship. Those who choose the easiest w~ do not readily learn that the flowery fetters that seem so easy to sever, in time become bands of steel that grow heavier day by day until the poor victim loses power to escape by his own. strength. So the time came when John Wyburn was helpless in the grip of the habit that was ruining his life. He sometimes disappeared for months so that his family were obliged to advertise for him. It was during one of these disappearances that his business was taken away from him on the ground that he was a habitual drunkard. When he found that the courts had practically pronounced him an outlaw he plunged more deeply into dissipation in order to forget. One daythirty-two years ago–a convert of the McAuley Mission gave him a letter of introduction to S. H. Hadley as a man who would help him. John Wyburn knew nothill'g then of the McAuley Mission, or that Mr. Hadley was then the superintendent, but thought that here was perhaps an opportunity to make a strike for ten dollars. Mr. Had- ley was not at home when the wretched drunkard called, so he spent the afternoon wandering about trying to borrow money. Fortunately he did not obtain much for his remaining friends were few, and in the evening he found his way back to the Water Street Mission. He

JOHN H. WYBURN-A FRIEND INDEED

awoke from a heavy sleep in the chapel, still clutching the letter of introduction to Mr. Hadley. What occurred at the interview when he presented his letter is best described in Mr. Wyburn's own words:* "After Mr. Hadley read the letter through he said, 'Well, what can I do for you?' I told him that I wanted to get sobered up so that I could go back to my business. 'And is that all you want?' he asked. A moment later, his face beaming with light and love, he said, 'What you need, dear brother, is Jesus Christ as your Friend and Saviour; He will sober you up and you will never want another drink.' I accepted his invitation to stay for the meeting."

Mr. Wyburn never forgot that meeting which "turned his life around," led to his regeneration and made him the instrument under God of saving many who had fallen like himself. The testimonies of saved men heard that night brought him comfort and hope; here was what he needed, here was a cure for all his ills. But a victory over self was not won at once. His story is: "I went to the penitent form at the close of the meeting, and the devil followed me every step of the way. When I got down on my lrnees to pray, he very vividly brought to my mind myoid life of unbelief, and he said, 'What's the use of your praying? You don't believe in prayer anyhow.' I got up and down, up and down several times, but the victory was finally won and sweet deliverance came to me-victory through the might and power of the blessed blood of Jesus, and from that moment I have never wanted a drink of whiskey. Just before this every drop of blood in my veins was crying out for whiskey. It had b~en impos- sible for me to satisfy the craving. But Jesus had taken me at my word the very second I said 'I will.' The old life passed away and Jesus came into my heart and life and made it impossible for me to drink. A new man in Ohrist Jesus does not want whiskey and though I suffered the tortures of the damned-and while it seemed as if all the demons in hell were tugging at my life-yet Jesus was with me all night long. It was the most strenuous fight I ever had. The devil was after my soul. He had me once, 'tis true, but he let me go and he can't have me any more. From that time I have been a free man in Ohrist Jesus."

Mr. Wyburn determined from that hour to devote his life to the rescue of others who had fallen through drink. He developed a passionate desire to save souls, and after a few years in the ranks of rescue mission workers became Superintendent of the Bowery Mission. In 1899 he resigned to go out West but returned to New York in 1900 to become Mr. Hadley's assistant at the McAuley Mission. On the latter's death he was elected to the office of superintendent and so continued until he was called Home.

•Tohn Wyburn's qualities endeared him to all with whom he was brought in contact. He was of a kind-hearted disposition with an eager and unfailing sympathy for all who were in trouble.

-To1d by Philip I. Roberts, in "The Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks" (Flemlng H. Revell Company). 3

His patience was often sorely tested but his sunny smile was full of benevolence and love, and carried with it a blessing that warmed the heart. He was modest and retiring, shunning the limelight, yet somehow he dominated the scene wherever he was. His company was inspiring and ennobling, you were conscious of spiritual poverty and yearned to be a better man. He captured the hearts of men by soft approaches and not by storming the citadel which is often the way, and effective, with some evangelists. At the services in the mission he encouraged the converts to lead while he took an inconspicuous position. But "where he sat was the head of the table."

Mr. Wyburn owed much during the strenuous years of struggle at the McAuley Mission to the unfailing stimulus and the cooperation of Mrs. Wyburn, and of his daughter Elizabeth. His wife shared his enthusiasm, his eagerness to save souls, and their home in the mission building was a social center where all were welcomed. Here the young convert struggling painfully up the slope towards the light found himself in a different atmosphere from that which he had known in his years of wandering away from the decencies of life. This happy Christian household reminded him of a home, of a wife forsaken, and awakened dreams that the joys of the past might again be realized. As a result, many families were reunited after long years through the kind offices of the superintendent and his faithful wife, and way~ard boys long lost returned to the mother and the fireside to which they had been so long strangers.

In Flanders and France and other lands of the Allies stately monuments arise to the fame of great soldiers, the captains of marching men, conspicuous for bravery and in the arts of destruction. A modest stone in Greenwood marks the last resting place of a great soldier of Christ who saved thousands in His Name. He lives in their hearts today. There can be no nobler memorial.

o LI'L' LAMB By PAUL LAWRENCE DUNBAR, The Negro Poet o tell de Shepud whaih you hide; o Ii'!' lamb out in de col', He woaInit'l'yloaumbw!alkin' by His side, De Moalsit'al'hlacmalbl !you to de fol', He know you weak, He know you so'; He hyeah you bleatin' on de hill; o But come, don't stay away no mo,' Comoe hyeah an' keep yo' mo'nin' still. liT lamb I li'l'lambl An' atah while de lamb he hyeah De Mastah sen' de Shepud fo'f; De Shepud's voice a-callin' c1eah- o He wandah Souf, he wandah No'f, Sweet Ii'!' lamb! liT lamb!

He answah from de brambles thick, He wandah Eas,' he wandah Wes'; "0 Shepud, Ise a-comin' quick,"- The owiIni''!'al-armenbc!hin' at his breas', Yo' Ii'!' lamb! (

A Doctor's Experience in West

"Y BY DR. H. L. WEBER, EFULAN, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA OUNG man, what are you going to do with your life ~" was the question that D. L. Moody put to me one day years ago as we came down from" Round Top." "Give it to the Lord in foreign service," was my reply. "Have you ever won any souls to Christ ~" was his next inquiry. "No," I replied. ,'Vell, " said he, "if you can't win them in America, don't expect to do it in the foreign field."

That was an ice bath to my ardent young enthusiasm, nevertheless I realized the practical truth of his statement, and it stuck in my soul like a barbed arrow.

A few years later, when I had completed my medical course and was leaving for a hospital internship, a friend remarked, "What an opportunity for souls you will have!" Here was another thrust in the same sensitive spot. From that time foreign field thoughts and ambitions were inseparably linked up with those two remarks. Not long afterward I was face to face with a young man who was soon going out into eternity, without a knowledge of the Way of Life. As I realized the situation and my responsibility I had not a few of Jonah's symptoms as he fled from His Nineveh duty. Vhen I would fain talk with the boy about his soul, Satan had my thoughts and lips glued fast. In desperation I went to my room and prayed. In distress of soul I cried to the Lord for this young man's salvation, and when the victory was won, it would be difficult to say whether the lad or I was the happier. One pledge I made with the Lord: "That if this was a taste of the joy of soul-winning, then no patient of mine should face death without having had the Opportunity of Life offered to him.

Last year's report of Efulan Medical Mission station contains the item: "Of the non-Christian patients entering the Schauffier Hospital eighty-four per cent. became followers of Christ before leaving. The Christian patients have also found a closer walk with their Master while in the hospital. "

This has been accomplished through prayer, for the first aim of the medical staff in dealing with patients is to give them a cure that will last. Every non-Christian is sick with a very deadly disease which it is our chief concern to heal. The Great Physician left a prescription that has lost none of its potency, and still has mighty life-giving-power. It is: "If you live in Me, and My words live in you, ask what you will and it shall be done unto you."

455

A man by name Mejap, who for years had lived near to the mission and had availed himself of its medical advantages, still retained his old superstitions, and was content to keep his numerous wives. One day a member of a little band suggested that we pray for him, together with about a dozen other hard cases. As the weeks and months passed some of these men began to line up on the side of Christ, but Mejap obstinately resisted every advance. We continued to pray until he was the last of the dozen still unconverted. The doctor was leaving for America on furlough. Mejap lay sick. The last professional call was being made and the matter of his spiritual condition was faced, when old Mejap, weak and trembling, sat up on his bed. Between gasps for breath he said to the crowd gathered, "I want to say to you all that today I confess Jesus as my Saviour and it is a real thing with me. " The exigencies of war carried old Mejap far into another tribe. Returning enfeebled after months of trial and sickness his testimony was: "God truly saved, kept, and brought me back to my own people, and I shall follow Him in a real following," and he kept his promise.

Some of the means we use with our patients are: tactful persistence, feeding them on the Word of God in morning prayers, in meetings adapted to their understanding and needs, and volunteer testimonies from some of their own number. We talk to them alone individually and pray for them by name, often letting them know of it. We talk or pray with everyone coming to the operating table, and we give Christ the credit for all medical and spiritual successes. In crises when all scientific means have failed many have been brought through by intercession and are urged to give their lives to God in recognition of that fact. Upon all our patients we lay the pleasurable burden of bringing the Good News to their own people as they return home. We have the Word of God ready for use in the shape of a pocket edition of essential verses.

In this way bodies wrecked and decayed with disease take on a new meaning, when back of the putrifaction one can see a precious soul for whom the Saviour died. The one thing that makes the work constantly new and ever inspiring, even in the face of loathsomeness, is not the bringing of physical relief alone, but much more, the giving of Eternal Life. Why should any mission worker patch up an old hulk and stow no eternal merchandise in the hold?

Every native assistant should be so spiritually equipped as to be able to render" first aid" to the soul as well as to the body of a patient.

A short time ago there was relayed in a hammock from town to town for seventy miles to this station a human being so ugly and disfigured by disease that no town through which she passed would consent to this poor invalid remaining in it even for a moment. So repulsive was she that men declined to touch the hammock pole, and

A DOCTOR'S EXPERIENCE IN WEST AFRICA

consigned the job to the women of each town through which she came. We received her in the hospital and healed her poor body, but could not think it right to send her back home with the same loathsome disease of soul. She was doubly cured by the Great Physician, and the joy light shone from her poor old scarred face.

A tumor mass of seventy-six pounds was removed from its owner. Should a follower of Christ be expected to simply relieve a man or woman only of such a physical weight, and leave a greater burden on the heart? The Great Physician had a purpose in His healings.

To win souls on the foreign field, or anywhere else, a worker must be "connected.up," and he must" get-on-the-job." With all personal obstructions removed the results will be in proportion to his earnest intercession and faithful witness.

Some time ago a mass of corruption, named Ela, was taken into the hospital, a tough old heathen. We finally brought him into physical condition for a much needed operation, but twenty-four hours before the time set for the operation we discovered he had leprosy. The question arose, should we operate upon a leper, or should he be sent away immediately. The former course involved grave dangers to the medical staff and others; the latter would mean long years of living death, as well as a grievous disappointment to one of Christ's newly born, for Ela had accepted Christ sometime after his arrival in the hospital. We consulted the Great Physician and received the assurance of His protection. We operated successfully and later the leper's wife and son also became Christians, and all returned home healed in heart. Was the risk worth while?

Few patients resent the honest and tactful effort of a physician or nurse for their spiritual welfare. They welcome the Master's touch upon their lives in crises of sickness and disease. Wisdom is demanded in the selection of the tackle, and skill in its use. A good general rule is: Hook one at a time, and alone. A crowd spoils fishing. A movement or sound will often foil your effort and lose the catch. For bait, nothing compares with the adapted Word of God.

One morning I was called from the breakfast table to interfere in a palaver involving some widows whose husband had died during the night. The male relatives according to custom were about to force the widows away into indescribable cruelty and brutality. As I stood urging them not to wreak their vengeance and ugliness upon the innocent women, I was prompted to speak to two of the leaders who were standing apart from the rest, sullen and angry. Stepping up to them I said, "Would you mind coming into the dispensary 7" As I passed my medical assistant I said, "Take one of these men," and he knew what I meant. Sitting beside Esibikua and pointing out the words (he could not read), substituting the man's name in place of "he" I began to read the passage, "If Esibiklla believes on the Son of God, he has eternal Hfe, but if Esibikua obeys not the Son he

shall not see life, but the anger of God rests on Esibikua." At this point he interrupted me by saying: "I want to say something." Then he poured out an exceptional heart burden and hunger. During the preceding afternoon and far into the night Esibikua had witnessed his tribal brother as he had wilfully rejected every advance and effort that the medical staff, Christian patients, and others had made for his salvation. Esibikua said: "I am not a fool to be lost as my brother was, I want to confess Jesus right now." He then told me how his five wives had kept him from taking this step, and added, "Not one of them is a Christian and I want a Christian wife to help me," so we both kneeled down and asked the Lord to' supply this need.

While Esibikua was accepting Christ in the operating room, the other man was taking Him as Saviour in the drug room. Ten days after Esibikua had returned home he came back and entered the hospital for a minor operation. The following Sunday afternoon at the close of a little Gospel service with the patients, I asked if anyone wanted to accepted Christ as his Saviour, and Esibikua's favorite wife responded. Upon leaving the hospital the man said to me, "Jesus is real, isn't He? He gave exactly what we asked."

If Jesus Christ is not so real that our requests are His desire then it must be that our connection is broken.

SOME INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT AFRICA Nearly one-fourth of the land area of the globe is in Africa. Africa is large enough to include the United States, the British Isles, Germany, France, Norway, Sweden, Italy, Argentina, China, India and several Belgiums and Spains.

The population of Africa is about equal to that of North America. Every ninth person in the world lives in Africa.

The black race doubles once in forty years. The white race doubles once in eighty years.

Africa's coast line is equal to the distance around the world. There are 40,000 miles of navigable rivers and lakes-equal to thirteen times the distance from New York to San Francisco.

Africa has now 25,000 miles of railroad, but needs forty times this mileage to have the same proportion as America.

All of Africa, with the exception of Liberia and Abyssinia, is under the control of European governments.

Africa supplies more copper than Europe and America combined; has five times as much iron as North America; one-half the world's gold; two-thirds of its ivory; nine-tenths of its diamonds; over half of the rubber and cocoa.

The slave trade is nominally driven out of Africa, but contract forced labor, especially in Portuguese territory, is practically slavery.

Ninety per cent. of the Africans are reached by European and American commerce, but only ten per cent. are touched by the Gospel.

Japanese be Christians—II*

Stories of Twice-Born Men and Women of Japan BY GEORGE GLEASON, OSAKA, JAPAN Representative of the International Y MeA in Japan REVEREND TSUNETERU MIYAGAWA-A SHINTO CONVERT On a springlike Sunday in January, 1876, a group of schoolboys walked through the streets of Kumamoto in South Japan, singing "Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken" and other Christian hymns. On the top of Hana-oka-yama, a hill overlooking the city, they knelt and after prayer signed and sealed their names on an oath-paper covenanting to enlighten the darkness of their country by preaching the Gospel of God, even if it should mean the sacrifice of their lives. From that group have come Ebina, Kozaki, Kanamori and Miyagawa. What does Japan not owe to the spiritual leadership of these men, still active in Christian evangelism !

Miyagawa went to Captain Janes' house to study Christianity in order to oppose it, for he saw an opportunity to prepare himself to become the champion of Shintoism in its conflict with Christianity. "The whole school," writes one of the pupils of Captain Janes, "was like a boiling cauldron. Studies were neglected, groups of five, six, or seven began to study the Bible in the recitation rooms, in the dining room or in their own private rooms. Some of them not more than twelve years of age were impelled to speak to others."

Miyagawa's father in a rage snatched him from the school and sent him for private tutoring to an old Shinto priest.

" At one of my first interviews I asked this old scholar to tell me where the Shinto paradise was. He replied that it was in the sun. But I objected that the sun was a planet that was burning itself out. He replied that there was still one spot that was cool where was built a large Shinto temple. Then I asked him which was the first coun- . try on this earth to become civilized. Of course he mentioned Japan. Again I objected that Egypt was civilized at least 5,000 years before Japan was known. On repeating my interview to my father he made no reply and I ceased to go to the old man for further instruction."

In the fall of 1876 Miyagawa was one of the famous Kumamoto Band of fifteen who formed the first theological class in Doshisha University. After finishing his studies and teaching schooJ for three years, Mr. Miyagawa began in the Osaka Church his one and only pastorate. For nearly forty years, with the aid of his able wife, this Beecher of Japan has hurled his invectives against the evils of "This article is from Mr. George G1eason's book "What ShaH I Think of Japan ?"-just from the press of the Macmillan Company, New York.

459

Japanese society and expounded Ohrist as the Saviour of the Empire. His church, almost from the first self-supporting, has grown to 1,000 members with a $6,000 budget, three assistant pastors, and a woman worker. For twenty years he has issued the Osaka Kodan, a monthly containing his sermons and other articles. Mr. Miyagawa was the chairman in West Japan of the recent "Three Years' Evangelistic Oampaign" and served for many years as the president of the local Young Men's Ohristian Association. Two years ago his parish made a record for benevolences in Japan by raising $50,000 for a new church home.

MADAM ASAKO HIROOKA-A WOMAN BANKER The life story of Madam Hirooka, business woman, educator, patriot and Christian orator, is a witness to the power of the Bible to remake character even at the age of sixty. In her girlhood she received the usual training in lady-like accomplishments, but her thirsty mind longed for more. Untaught, she learned to read the books boys studied until her family, when she was thirteen years old, actually forbade her to read any more.

Married at seventeen from the wealthy Mitsui family into an Osaka business house she discovered that her rich husband was spending his time in amusements, leaving the management of his affairs to others. Realizing that financial troubles were approaching, she began to prepare. Working night after night, the young wife mastered arithmetic, bookkeeping and commercial slbjects. Five years after the wedding, during a panic, the crash came and her new family was nearly bankrupt.

From that time separating from her husband and quite alone, with remarkable ability she took full charge of the firm, opened a profitable coal mine near Moji, started the Kajima Bank, the Daido Life Insurance Oompany, and exploited agricultural lands in Korea. For nearly forty years, until the marriage of her only daughter, Madam Hirooka was one of the prominent business persons of the Empire.

Her conversion dates from a dinner with a few friends at the Osaka Hotel ten years before her death. Mr. Naruse, president of the Tokyo Woman's University, which she had backed for many years, pointing to her remarked to Mr. Miyagawa: "This uncouth woman needs religion; you better teach her." This stinging remark of a trusted friend broke through. Then began that intimate study of the Bible with her pastor, often taking three or four hours a week, which resulted two years later in her baptism. She was received .into the church at the same service as several Sunday-school pupils. The queen of finance had become a little child.

Three months after the baptism of the mother her daughter came to Mr. Miyagawa and said: "My servants say the devil is get-

CAN JAPANESE BE CHRISTIANS?

ting to be an angel." Another servant in the Tokyo Mitsui family said to the newly-born old lady: "Now that you have become so much kinder I hope you will live a long time. "

Her magazine articles are signed Kyuten Jukki Sei ("nine times falling, nine times rising again"), a true description of her life, referring to Proverbs 24: 16, "A righteous man falleth seven times and riseth up again."

Madam Hirooka was one of the great Christian evangelists of Japan. In connection with the United Evangelistic Campaign she toured from north to south and south to north, making her thrilling, almost terrific, appeals for pure Christian living. One night at Shimonoseki she held a vast theater audience of 2,000 for a solid hour with her virile Gospel message. She always dressed in European clothes which made her quickly recognized everywhere she went.

Her main interest was the woman problem, the arrows of whieh from a child had pierced her soul. Many a time have I heard her eloquent damnation of the pernicious customs tolerated by law and by society. But with her there was but one solution-the Bible and Christianity. An American newspaper woman who had certain theories that education and environment make men and women once interviewed Madam Hirooka and tried to get her ideas confirmed by this keen Japanese mind. But the Oriental busines!! woman kept reiterating what the Occidental writer kept ignoring, that without the Spirit of the Living God working in the hearts of men, these things could not be done.

Prayer was a great problem to Madam Hirooka. She had never experienced tender dealings from father, mother or husband and did not know how to speak to God as a loving Father. She had suffered much, but her first tears were shed one summer morning on the mountain side at Karuizawa, when all the clouds upon her spirit vanished and she was lifted into full fellowship with her Lord. After the happy tear drops had rained down she lifted her eyes, the morning mists were rolling up, the cooing of the wood pigeons and the early notes of the nightingale seemed to be praising God with a sweetness never known before. From that morning in the great outdoors until her death God and His Presence were a vital reality to her.

BARON ICHIZAEMON MORIMURA-A MILLIONAIRE NOBLEMAN Halls were not large enough when the "big business" evangelists, Madam Hirooka and Baron Morimura were advertised to speak. The testimony of this gray-haired pair, both converted when over sixty and working with an intensity which put to shame many a younger Christian, was irresistible. Had Baron Morimura lived another month he would have been eighty years old. For the last quarter of his life he was an ardent Christian, having been converted during a visit to America. Although he traveled about the

empire, preaching in nearly every large center, he was baptized only two years before his death and then at his own residence and by an unordained evangelist who had spent twenty-three years of his life in jail. By selecting Mr. Y. Koji to perform this ceremony Baron Morimura registered his protest against division and formalism in the Christian Church.

This millionaire, head of the Morimura Company, Exporters and Importers, began his career as shop boy in a dry goods store. At eighteen he was a petty dealer in tobacco pouches. At thirty-six he organized the firm which still bears his name. At fifty-three he was appointed manager of the Nihon Ginko, the Bank of England and Japan, which post he filled for eighteen years. Later he established the Morimura Bank. Four years before his death he was created a peer and given the title of Baron. The kindly face under its canopy of snow white hair will remain a vivid picture in the hearts of those who heard this prosperous business man exhort his countrymen to follow his Christ.

PROFESSOR SAKUZO YOSHINo-A LEADER FOR DEMOCRACY In May, 1919, Robert Gailey, of China, went with me to Tokyo Imperial University, the school de luxe of the Oriental world, and there met Professor Yoshino, authority in international politics and president of the University Christian Association. Gailey asked if there were any signs of democracy in Japan.

Dr. Yoshino replied: "The university students are turning demo- crats so fast that we are trying to slow them down to keep them from becoming Bolsheviks."

Then this Christian educator told us how a few days before, when the agitation in China against Japan's demands for Shantung was at its height, three of his pupils went over to call on some Chinese in Tokyo. The men from abroad were afraid. They thought the Japanese had come to start something. But when they heard this little deputation express sympathy for China in her plight they were dumb with surprise.

The professor's eyes shone as he explained to us his "Shinjin Kai" (Society of New Men), of fifty university graduates-a group of educated reformers. A score of these had recently banded them- selves together to study in close contact the labor situation in their empire. They had gone out into the shops and factories to work and live with the laborers. Here were twenty disciples under the guid- ance of a Christian prophet getting first-hand information with which to help solve a great social problem when the crisis in Japan should become acute. .

Professor Yoshino's experience peculiarly fits him to guide Japan at this time. His years of residence in the University Chris- tian Association dormitory, when twenty years ago he came down

from the north a poor college student, gave him the Christian background. His knowledge of China, gained by three years' residence in Tientsin when he was tutor in Yuan Shih K'ai's family, and his three years of study in America and Europe in 1910-1913, have given him an insight of both the East and the West.

As professor of Political History in the Imperial University Law College, Dr. Yoshino stands in a position to send from his classes a steady stream of young political leaders with the Christian world view. The general public, too, looks to him for guidance. The circulation of The Central Review (Chuo Koran), the magazine through which he preaches his progressive ideas, has increased its monthly circulation from 11,000 to 55,000 in the last four years.

The development of a few more leaders like these is the solution of the problem of the Far East. Here is the call to British and American young men and women, to go to Japan, dig down into the life of that forward looking nation, and help to develop Christians of this type. Let us, the followers of Christ, buttress the Japanese Church until "the menace of Japan" shall be changed to the blessing of the Orient. Where is there a greater challenge to constructive service?

A CHINESE PRIEST SAVED THROUGH A DREAM* Mr. A. Seipel, of the China Inland Mission, Ningtu Kiangsi, tells the story of an evangelist who on a recent tour took a little rest in a temple about three miles from his outstation. Among the priests was a vegetarian_who for five year:s had lived in the temple to be able to serve the idols more sincerely. He heard the Gospel for the first time but the good news did not touch his heart. He did everything he could to make it impossible for the evangelist to preach the Gospel in the nearby hamlets.

After some time, however, he had a dream in which he saw, 'in the temple where he lived, three different rooms. The room to the right contained nothing but idols; the room to the left nothing but big black coffins. The middle room was so bright and glistening that his eyes hardly could stand it. Here three men stood before him and one of them said: "If you go to the right you walk in the darkness; if you go to the left your fate is the same-darkness, leading down to hell. Why not follow me? Upon my path there is light and joy and my way leads on and up to heaven."

The man then awoke, and being anxious to know what this strange dream might mean, he went to the evangelist and told him the story. God used the evangelist to open this man's eyes and turn him from darkness to light, from the power of Satan to the true God.

This vegetarian devotee had lived in the temple with the expectation of getting high merit, yet at the same time he had not minded living in the greatest filth of sin. At once he broke with everything of the old life because he had obtained the very best-Jesus Christ Himself. As a thank offering he gave twenty dollars to the church. Now he lives in his own house and God has already used him in leading others to the Lord Jesus.

*From China's Millions.

A SYRIAN MISSIONARY'S

The red, summer sun had just dropped behind the Lebanon Mountains beyond the Valley of the Upper Jordan, and in the brief, beautiful, starlit twilight a little group of Americans sat conversing near their tents on a grassy knoll on the southern slope of Mt. Hermon. The leader of the group was the Rev. vVilliam K. Eddy, personally beloved and revered in every village and hamlet of all southern Syria. He was making one of his regular missionary tours among the churches and schools and the lower Lebanon field. The other members of the group were young American University graduates, teaching for a short term in the Syrian Protestant College and spending part of their summer vacation on this missionary itinerary. The young men were learnedly discussing telepathy, giving tnany incidents as illustrations of thought-transference.

As the sky grew darker and the stars brighter a lull came in the conversation and the missionary who had been silent up to this point quietly told the following: "Late one night after I had been asleep for some time in my house in Sidon, I was suddenly awakened by a sharp sound"; (Mr. Eddy snapped his fingers loudly). "I sat up in bed; the room was quite dark, and it was raining heavily outside. A distinct voice came to me 'Go to the home of Elder Najeeb in Mukdoushi.' I arose, went out into the storm, saddled my horse and rode through the city streets and along the narrow mountain trails up to the village where the elder lived. At his house I dismounted and immediately the door was opened by the man and his brother. They said to me, 'We were expecting you. Father is h(!re dying and you know he has never come Home. We have been praying for you to come to lead him to the Saviour.' I spoke with the father about the Way of Life and prayeq with him, and the old man before long went with radiant face to his heavenly home. After saying good-bye to the sons, I mounted my horse, rode down to Sidon through the cold, beating rain and went back to bed."

The narrative ended without comment and we eagerly asked: "Was that telepathy?"

"No," quietly came the reply; "that was the Spirit of God calling one of His undershepherds to go out on the mountainside at night and bring a lost sheep home."

There was no more sophomoric discussion of the spirit world that night. We younger men had seen a vision on the very hillside where the transfigured Christ appeared to a little group of disciples centuries before. With deepened faith and feeling, evening prayer was offered and this lesson in Divine telepathy has never been forgotten.

GEORGE T. SCOTT.

464

Work in

By DR. J. L. NISBET Royal National Missionary of the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen C HRISTIANITY was embraced as a ~tate religion in Iceland in the year 1000 A. D.. Previous to the coming of the Christian religion, heathen worship was the rule, but an Icelander called Thorvaldur the Far-Traveled was converted while jourueying in Europe. His faith was proved by his works, for on his return to his native land he took with him a Saxon bishop, who was instrumental in leading some of his fellow-countrymen to a knowledge of Christ. ~ The exemplary lives of those few early believers spoke louder than any argument in words for the Christian religion. Slowly, but steadily, their influence spread until it reached the Althing (Assembly) itself, when the question was brought up as to whether Christianity should be admitted as the religion for all. There was a wide divergence of opinion, but while the debate was at its height a strange event happened.

A messenger brought the tidings that a volcanic eruption had occurred at Olfusa, and that the house of Thoroddur the Christian leader was in danger of destruction. The heathen affirmed that the gods were angry because of the undesirable "speeches" which were then being given in the Althing. To this Snorri Godi, himself an eloquent orator and a Christian, replied, "At what were the gods angry at the time when the very lava on which we are standing was burning?" Some of the heathen saw the point and remained mute. Others showed signs of being unconvinced, and a deadlock between heathen and Christian parties was imminent, unless the President used his authority as arbitrator. Bribery, evidently, was a common weapon in use to induce the patronage of the influential, and, unhappily, the Christian party sank to this alternative in order to accomplish their object. The heathen President retired to rest for a day, "so that he could think the matter over I" Then, calling the people around him after he had mounted the Logberg (the Rock.of the law), he said, "Unless we have laws and religion in common there can be no abiding peace. "

In the end both parties agreed to a loyal obedience to the code of laws and regulations proposed by him and ingeniously arranged to suit both heathen and Christians. The gist of this startling sample of heathen jurisprudence was: that all should become Christians by being baptized, but those of the heathen party who still desired to continue in their old practices and worship their other gods, could do so in secret. If done in the presence of witnesses, the punishment of outlawry would be inflicted. Thus Christianity became the state religion of Iceland, in an unhallowed atmosphere of conscious deceit, 465

and the fruit of that evil seed may be gathered in Iceland to this present day.

The first bishop to be elected, under the Christian regime, was Isleifur, who immediately afterwards was sent abroad to be consecrated. Many of the bishops undoubtedly were good men, and some were very learned, but from the record of their doings the superstitious element is very conspicuous, and a few were veritable Pharaohs. Gudbrandur was the first bishop to translate the Bible, sev- eral copies of which are still in existence.* Bishop Thorlakur was an able scholar ,and gave to his people an original copy of the Scriptures. The New Testament had been translated even before their times, by the son of a bishop called Oddur Gottkalksson, while he was on a prolonged visit to Norway. The Icelandic Bible of to-day is in many respects an admirable translation, and can be bought as cheaply almost as our own, thanks to the British and Foreign Bible Society.

The tendency to idolatry and superstition in the early years made Iceland an easy prey to the influence of Roman Catholicism. It held sway until the time of the Reformation, when it was replaced by Lutheranism. In common with the Scandinavian countries, the State Church has remained so until now. It has one bishop, who until 1918 was appointed by the King of Denmark, and whose seat is in Reykjavik. His bishopric or diocese is divided into forty deaneries, and these are subdivided into approximately 280 parishes. There are also two ordination bishops, who ordain the bishop after his election. In spite of these elaborations the fact remains that true religion and spiritual life is, and always has been, at a low ebb.

The natural trend of the Icelandic mind is not in the direction of spiritual or religious things, but rather towards materialism and fatalism. Recently spiritualism and theosophy have caused the pendulum to swing to the other extremity in a number of cases; but the bulk of the people remain as before. The rising generation appears inclined towards agnosticism, both blatant and cultured. Religious influence is in fragments. A smattering of almost every religious cult in Europe may be found in Iceland, but no sect or system has any hold on the people.

Some lay the blame for the dearth of spiritual life at the door of the State Church. They argue that as the State is political nothing but what is political can grow out of it. The free gift of God cannot be extorted by law. Christians cannot be made, except by a wholehearted surrender of the will. Therefore, they deduce that the proper method is the Free Church. But the Free Church idea has been tried, without success. It is in every respect the same as the State Church, save for the fact, that it is free from the partnership of a political state. There are not more than half a dozen free Churches in the whole island, the largest being in Reykjavik. The *There are copies in the British Museum and the British and Fot1eign Bible Society Depot re- spectively. Moreover, the writer has one. (It was written in t~ year IE;S,!)

RELICWUS WORK IN ICELAND

movement is roughly a quarter of a century old, and as it has few advantages over the State Ohurch it makes no headway at bringing in the spiritual emancipation of the people.

N either of these Churches has Sunday-schools or Bible classes for young people. At the age of fourteen the children are confirmed and made members of the visible Church. A year or so previous to confirmation they commence a course of "religious instruction," which mainly consists of committing to memory the Catechism and carefully selected Bible stories. This forms part of a preacher's duties. The children with few exceptions dislike the Oatechism, and are either coaxed, or forced to learn it, or perchance encouraged by the promise of a new dress, a watch, a lamb, etc., when they have memorized it to satisfaction. With such a prelude, one is not surprised to find that when confirmation has been attained the child bids farewell to everything associated with these unpleasant memories of coercion in younger days. This without a doubt is one of the root causes of the spiritual lethargy so prevalent in this isolated island. A few are fighting for religious liberty on strictly evangelical lines, and they maintain that the Ohurch must be free, supported only by the free-will offerings of the Christian community.

When a religious service is being held, it is not uncommon to see the members of the congregation go in and out of church at will. Those who know the Icelander do not attribute this to a want of reverence, but to a lack of good manners. Many of them have a deep reverence for God, His house and service, but that reverence is not expressed in our way. They look upon such a building as a place of friendly welcome and perfect freedom.

The life of the clergy is unenviable. The stipend paid by the state is so small as to necessitate some other occupation in addition to their clerical office, in order to live at all comfortably. Many have interests in fishing industries, but mostly they are farmers. This serves to keep the clergy in close touch with everyday life among the working folks, but it has the disadvantage of an unequal yoke. The spiritual side of the parson's life is stifled and cramped by the secular. His thoughts are more concerning his profits than his own spiritual life, and his sermons suffer in consequence. He conducts the services from a sheer sense ,of duty. The ritual.is gone through in a formal, lifeless way, and whenever it is over his "walk and conversation" center around business again. There are a few splendid exceptions, especially among the town clergy, but this in the main is true of most. The fact, too, that each parish minister has two or even four churches to serve does not aid spiritual matters much. The rule is to preach once every Sunday, and, therefore, if he has four churches, all the people can get is one service every month.

Times of spiritual revival and refreshment have never been known in Iceland, at least not on a large scale, as we have seen in most

other Christian countries. The custom, is, as far as possible, to keep one's religion to oneself so as to escape the ridicule and satire of others. Another item evoking displeasure is the taking of a collection at a religious service. The joy of giving to the Lord and the cause of the Gospel they have never experienced. An annual levy is put upon every person above fourteen years of age, according to law, "for the maintenance of church and clergy." This is collected with the taxes in the usual way. Apart from this no offering is asked for, and at the services one never sees the bag or plate, so common in our churches. Many even grudge bitterly the annual assessment for religious purposes!

ANew Era In Southern Methodist Missions World-Wide Results of the Great Centenary Campaign BY ROBERT B. ELEAZER, NASHVILLE TENNESSEE Editor of The Missionary Voice I N MAY, 1919, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, took the most notable step in its history-the pledging of $36,000,000 of new money for missions in the great Centenary campaign. The pledges covered a five-year period, and when added to the normal expected income from regular sources made a total of $53,000,000. Up to the first of January collections on these pledges had exceeded $9,000,000 over and above the normal income for missions. '1'he distribution of the first year's receipts, aggregating about $6,000,000, was made last April, a large proportion of the amount going to the several departments of the Board of Missions.

The natural result has been a great extension of the missionary activities of the Church. Eighty-four Centenary missionaries have been sent out to the foreign fields, and scores have been added to the force at home.

A long overdue building program has been inaugurated, including the erection of or provision for scores of churches, schools, social settlements, missionary residences, hospitals and the like, both at home and in China, Japan, Korea, Mexico, Cuba, Brazil and Mrica. The native force also is being expanded in each of these fields and constant search is being made for qualified men and women to further augment the missionary ranks. Five hundred are to be sent during the five years.

The end of the Centenary period, therefore, should find the personnel and equipment of Southern Methodist work in the several

A NEW ERA IN SOUTHERN METHODIST MISSIONS

fields multiplied two or three fold, and its influence and effectiveness increased in even greater measure.

One gratifying result that could not be certainly foreseen is the fact that in every foreign field the native Church has been encouraged and inspired as never before. Centenary campaigns have been put on in nearly all the fields, with a program emphasizing spiritual resources, stewardship and evangelism, and resulting in a great access of evangelistic zeal and self-support.

The Chinsse Church, for example, voted to attain full selfsupport within the Centenary period, so as to release all mission funds for pioneer work. Japanese Methodists have been wonderfully stirred, and have set a financial goal of $300,000 to be used for the extension of the Gospel. Among other objectives, the Japanese Methodists propose to open missions in Manchuria, Korea and Formosa.

In Korea the emphasis has been largely on evangelism. Thousands of new believers have been enrolled in the mission and scores of new church groups have been organized. The revival seems to parallel that of some years ago.

In Cuba the Methodist churches conducted their financial campaign just prior to that in the United States, and many oversubscribed their allotments two, three or four times. "It was a wonderful revelation to the Cuban church of its ability to undertake great things for God," says one of the missionaries.

Bishop James Cannon, speaking for Mexico, says, "·Wherever the Centenary idea has been presented among our Mexican people, it has appealed to their loyalty and inspired them to sacrifices far greater probably than those of our members in the United States." 111 no field has the finaIicial response of the native Church to the Centenary appeal been greater in proportion to ability than in Mexico. The Chihuahua Church alone, with a membership of 150, subscribed $17,348 (gold), or more than a hundred dollars per member. There are not many churches in the homeland that did as well.

The Centenary also made it possible for the Church to enter several of the European countries in this time of great need, when immediate physical relief and moral reconstruction were imperative. Our work has embraced the care of orphans, hospital service, relief kitchens, distribution of clothing and other forms of social ministry, as well as the preaching of the Gospel, the beginnings of an educational program and plans for a publishing plant to supply France and Belgium with Christian literature. Some fine properties have been purchased in Brussels, Warsaw and Prague, and an extensive and well-rounded program is being laid out for Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia. In each of those fields the workers are meeting a hearty response. The outlook in Czecho-fllovakia is reported as especially hopeful.

4

REFLEX RESULTS But these objective results of the Centenary, however great, are by no means all. It brought to the Church reflex blessings beyond all telling.

The new emphasis' on prayer led multitudes into a deeper spiritual life and resulted in the setting up of thousands of family altars.

The gospel of stewardship was preached as never before in pulpit and printed page. A hundred thousand men and women we're led to consecrate the tenth of their incomes to God and thereby acknowledge His ownership of all. Only those who have taken the step know what fuller consecration it implies, what blessing it brings, what transformation of the whole round of life I Never before have we known such general enlistment of the rank and file in the work of the Kingdom of God. During ihe Centenary campaign literally hundreds of thousands of men and women went earnestly" about their Father's business." That impetus will never be lost. Because of it the Church will be stronger, more vital, more efficient to the end.

The evangelistic campaign was another of the great reflex blessings, resulting in a hundred thousand conversions and reclamations. Indeed, the whole Centenary program was of the very essence of revival, a reconsecration of the Chqrch to God. The evangelistic campaign was a logical and inevitable sequence. And the end is not yet, for the new vitality will continue to exercise itself as an evangelistic force, at home and abroad.

In brief, the Centenary, enlarging our vision, strengthening our faith, pointing out our opportunity and obligation, calling us to deeper consecration, and offering the privilege of fuller cooperation,in the divine plan, has meant great blessing to the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, individually and collectively. What it shall mean to the multitudes without, waiting in darkness for the light, only eternity can tell. For them its blessed work is just begun. The sacred obligation resting now upon the Church at home is to see that it is carried to completion.

THE CHALLENGE OF THE MISSIONARY TASK Dr. Jowett some years ago preached a sermon in which he pleaded for more of "the wooing note" in the pulpit message of the church. Recently he preached in his own Westminster Chapel pulpit in London a sermon, calling on the church to tone up its utterances to a more stalwart ring of challenge, especially in addressing the young men of this time. "'vVe preachers," he said, "have just ope~ed gates into quiet, green pastures, and the sheep come lazily in and go to sleep." In another part of the sermon he said ; "Little appeals breed dwarfs; big challenges rear up giants." Evidently the famous preacher has come to the conclusion that after all "the wooing note" can be overdone.

Earthquake and Missions in

BY MISS S. J. GARLAND AND OTHERS T HE disastrous earthquake in the northwest of China on De- cember 16th caused a terrible loss of life and damage to prop- erty. As the worst damage was done in places where there are no foreigners, it is difficult to get reliable details as to the extent of the disaste~. The reported loss of life varies from 1,000,000-a Chinese official report—to 100,000 a "conservative" foreign estimate. The earthquake was felt in several provinces. Fengsiang and Lungchow, in the west of Shensi, reported numbers of people killed and many houses destroyed, but the worst effects were in the east of Kansu.

At Kuyuan, where the ground opened in many places and spouted forth black water, the death toll has been officially estimated at about 40,000. Six hundred died inside the city, which is entirely ruined. Thousands are homeless. Kuyuan is one of the outstations of the China Inland Mission, two days' journey north from the central station of Pingliang. The Mission premises there are in ruins, and the caretaker and his family are wounded. A letter from Mr. G. Townvall, dated January 13th, tells of twenty-one cart loads of severely wounded people who had just arrived, being sent by the official of that place to be cared for at the hospital in Pingliang. Another letter tells of the shortage of food supplies owing to so much wheat and other grain having been buried in falling caves and ruined villages.

The seriously affected area stretches about 135 miles from east to west and 100 miles from north to south, so that it is difficult to get any adequate conception of the aggregate of suffering caused by this visitation.

Mrs. Robert C. Parry of Lanchow writes that at that station of the China Inland Mission much damage was done; chimney pots fell all over the place; walls came down; big cracks appeared in the house walls; but all the hospital building (the Borden Memorial Hospital) remained intact. When the first shake was over, Dr. Parry had a time going all over the place seeing to things and trying to comfort frightened patients, nurses, etc.

Dr. Robert C. Parry received a personal letter from the magistrate of the city of Tsingningchow, stating that a great many of his people were suffering from terrible injuries, so that he could not bear to look at them. He wrote beseeching the Christian missionary to come and help them. This official is known to be an exceptionally enlightened man, an "almost persuaded" person, working entirely for the good of his people. Apart from the claim of suffering humanity, the above seemed an additional reason for responding to his urgent 471

request. In consultation with Dr. and Mrs. Howard Taylor and other fellow-workers, it was decided that he should go. Dr. Parry writes: "The road took us through the most desolate regions and was extremely difficult to travel in some places. But, by the help of God, we did the seven stages in six days. The last three days traveling was most difficult and in fact quite dangerous in places. If you could but see the destruction, involving life and property, all along the way, you would understand when I say we have not felt we were enduring any hardship at all as compared with these poor people.

Saturday night we slept (or rather tried to sleep) in our carts, amongst the ruins of the once snug townlet of Tsingchangih. Now there is not a house left standing, and the people seem completely disheartened. Of all the places we have seen that seemed about the worst. Over fifty people killed, many injured, and large numbers of animals destroyed. Sunday we struggled over about fifteen miles of broken country, and that night slept on the ground between the carts with plenty of straw underneath us and lots of bedding to cover us. Hearing that the remaining fifteen miles to Tsingningchow was almost impassable and might take two or three days, we slung our bedding, etc., on our cart mules, leaving the carts behind in charge of a friendly carter, hired two men to carry the medicines, etc., and then tramped it.

The magistrate had received no Hews of our coming, but welcomed us royally. Weare now installed in the official residence (a tent in his inner courtyard), with the fail'ly intact public library as our dressing room and dispensary. The magistrate has posted proclamations throughout the city and country urging the wounded to come. At his order a gong is sounded in the streets when we are ready to receive patients, so we are kept busy.

The official report gives the following figures for this city and suburbs alone: killed, 635; wounded, 1,159; impoverished, 3,330, fed from the official granaries; property, 4,000 to 4,500 houses destroyed. This prosperous city is practically in ruins. The people are living in tents and sheds.

Pray for the work here, and for this official, Oheo T'ing-uen, who is indeed a man among ten thousand, whose chief fault is a tendency to self-satisfaction. He has been here three years, and is beloved by the people. He lives simply (is wearing his father's old clothes as a matter of fact) and is expending the proceeds of his office for the betterment of the people. Since coming here, he has established a free hospital, a home for poor children and a public library. He has put down gambling, deals severely with swearing and fighting in the streets, and is tackling opium smoking and foot-binding with a courageous hand. He has introduced knitting of woolen and cotton garments from locally spun yarn, which he has taught the people to do. On the occasion of the earthquake he ordered his men to rush out and

THE EARTHQUAKE AND MISSIONS IN KANSU

call the people from their houses. Returning to his own house he knelt down and prayed to "Shang-ti" (God) to slay him and spare his people. The walls fell in around him, even striking him, but still he prayed on. When all was over, he felt that God had spared him for the people, who certainly would have been thrown into complete confusion and disorder by so overwhelming a disaster. In the succeeding days, though fasting and mourning himself, he rendered splendid service by ordering the immediate rescue of those entombed alive, the speedy burial of the dead, provision of food and clothing for the impoverished, the lending out of eighty tents in his yamen to the homeless, while he and his family and men slept on the ground without any shelter for some days until the tents could be returned by those able to construct shelters from the debris of their ruined homes.

Ma Shan-ren, the leading Moslem ecclesiastic in this province, with his third son and hundreds of co-religionists were amongst the victims of the earthquake-one of my patients was in personal attendance on this celebrated leader of the "New Sect" at the time of his death. Daily, from ten in the evening on (from nine on special occasions) this man prayed for hours into the night. That fateful evening, he dressed at six p. m. and w(mt to the mosque early, with his sons and attendants. At seven p. m. the earthquake came and but few of the worshipers escaped. My informant, a native of the city, was carried here several days later. His home was in Saku, a long valley, mostly inhabited by Mohammedans and it is .rumored that about 10,000 of them were buried by the falling of the mountains on either side of the valley which have filled it up level.

The people are at their wit's end, not knowing what is going to happen next. The Governor and all other officials have had special worship in a rigged up tent on the north side of the Yenow River in Lanchow. Special prayers were read by the Governor and confession of sin made in the hope that these tremors might cease. There are also daily processions in the city to appease the gods. A great many of the peolJle are coming to the mission chapel on the main street to listen to the Gospel.

A message from Kansu states that the Moslem outbreak which was threatened there has not materialized as a widespread. movement, undoubtedly owing to the earthquake, in which the Mohammedans saw a warning from Heaven. The death of Ma Shan-ren and other Mohammedan religious leaders through the collapse of caves, houses and city walls seems effectively to have stopped the plan for offering resistance to the central government.

Over 500 Moslem leaders are said to have been buried in the ruins of the place in which they were holding a religious conference. As a result of this catastrophe the Mohammedans have changed their attitude toward the central government.

Chinese in the Famine *

A YOUNG Chinese appeared a few weeks ago at one of the American relief stations in the famine province of Chihli, North China. He was hungry and almost worn out by days of travel across the desolate, baked plains as a cart man with a consignment of grain and clothing. He asked that he be put to work as a helper at the station.

This young man attracted attention. His manner was not that of the ordinary worker. His clothes, though worn, were of the finest quality. He spoke English that was remarkable for its perfection, and his intelligence was obviously of a high order. Asked where he came from, he named a city and province in the south. He was up early in the morning and labored until late at night. No work was too exhausting or humble. When his own duties were out of the way for a moment, he turned instantly to some other activity. Under such energy as this the efficiency of the station increased rapidly.

After weeks of service this young man disclosed the condition which had sent him hundreds of miles from home in a section of the country where there was comfort and plenty of food, to labor day and night on scanty rations for the service of the famine stricken. He was the son of a wealthy family. Its social and political connections were of a high order, and the youth was sent to the University of Peking to prepare himself for a government or diplomatic post. While at the university he became interested in Christianity. He took the theological course and was a constant attendant at church and mission services. He began to write to his parents regarding his intense absorption in the alien religion. Opposition was instant. His family discussed the matter with him and tried to show him the folly of his ways, 'but no threats or pleadings had any effect upon his determination.

When the young man had completed his studies at the university and returned home, there came a final family crash. His father told him to leave the house and he returned to Peking where, with some student friends, he went out into the famine districts.

A letter written to a friend in Peking gives his picture of the conditions against which all China is struggling.

"The famine conditions in the three districts which I have visited, -Jaouang, Lihsien and Poyeh, with populations approximating 250,- 000, 200,000 and 90,000 respectively~are pitiful in the extreme. The poor and unfortunate country people on whom we ourselves, in ordinary times, depend in no small measure for the necessities of life, are now eating dried leaves, the bark of trees, millet husks and anything that will help to keep them alive. To make matters worse, many of them have neither fuel nor sufficient clothing."

-;P:;;;m The Christian W.rk. 474

Who are Transforming the Orient*

In celebrating their jubilee the and was graduated with honor, after Vt/oman's American Baptist Foreign which she went to Calcutta University, Mission Society brought representa- crossing the Bay of Bengal, a great tives from its fields in order that the undertaking for an Oriental woman at women who have supported the work that time. Here again she did excel- so loyally might actually see the type lent work and secured a Fellowship of woman who is the direct result of for Dublin University where she spent the educational and evangelistic work two yeats .in advanced study, gradu- of Foreign Mission Boards. ating with the diploma of Fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons. On her return to Burma the Government secured her to take the place of the su- perintendent of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital. Here she is training a class of nurses and is meet- ing the great need of women who are, even in Burma, without medical aid .

Dr. Ma Saw Sa, while not actively engaged in the work of the Mission, is a devout Christian and a loyal sup- porter of all the work for her own people.

Khanto Bala Rai represents the Christian teacher, and comes from the girls' school of Midnapore, Bengal, where she has been doing educational work. She has secnred two years of college training and is anxious to com- plete her course and win her degree.

Her father was one of the early Brah- man converts, rare in those days. He DR. MA SAW SA OF BURMA. KHANTO suffered ghrI•Seaotwpnerf saemc'ultliyo,nbuant drewmaasm. ceudt BALA RAt OF BENGAL, AND DR. Y. NAN· off from DAMAH OF SOUTH INDIA loyal and brought up a beautiful fam- First among these women is the Bur- ily of girls. man representative, Dr. Ma Saw Sa, Dr. Nandamah comes from South F. R. C. S., head of the Lady Dufferin Maternity Hospital, Rangoon, Burma. India, from the Lone Star Mission in the Telugu field. The Board at home She is the first Burman woman to se- seriously considered giving up this cure a college training and is a fine field and just on the verge of abantype of the educated, Christian profes- donment God sent a great blessing, sional woman of the East. She was a which resulted in the baptism of thoudaughter of one of the early converts sands. Among them was Nandamah's and secured her education in the Bap- father, who became a Christian tist girls' schools in Burma. On her preacher and teacher. When his little graduation she determined to enter daughter saw in the Nellore Woman's college and as there was no college for Hospital an Indian woman doctor she women she was admitted, with two determined that she, too, would follow other students, to the men's college in that profession. There was no place Rangoon. She did remarkable work where she could get her training ex- cept in the extreme north, six days'

*From ~{RS. H. W. PltABODY. journey from her village home. One 475

can appreciate the courage and deter- of the first Baptist pastor in Bohemia. mination which led her to leave her We have here an example of the literhome and go to Ludhiana where she ary worker. She is editor of a Chri sspent four years, returning to take her tian paper in Prague, and has shown position in the hospital in Ncllore. great ability. She has been urged to Twice in the absence of the American accept a position as editor of a secular doctor on account of illness Nandamah paper, but prefers to devote herself to was able to take charge. She is to be active Christian work through writing one of the doctors in the new Jubilee and social and community service. Hospital in the Deccan. Her beautiful Christian character and her desire for the spiritual life of her people will make her an invaluable helper.

MADAMi'; KOLATOROVA OF PRAGUE MISS KAN EN VONG OF CHINA There has not been up to this time any mission work for women in From China we welcome Kan en Czecho-Slovakia, and when such work Vong, a name with a lovely meaning, begins it is hoped it may be under the Grace Sweet. .She was adopted by direction of the women of that coun- Dr. an d Mrs. Sweet, of tIle Baptist try rather than through missionaries Mission in Hangchow. She had been sent from here. sold fo r $4.00, and was given to these loving missionaries who have cared for There is also a Japanese representaher as (·heir own child. They are re- tive who is taking a course of Bible warded in the wonderful success which study in America preparatory to reshe has made of her life. She was suming her work as dean of the O saka trained in the Union Mission school at Woman's Bible School. H angchow and became a teacher in the kindergarten department of the Here we have in this little group of normal school. She is studying kin- women from the Far East types of the dergarten in addition to representing work that all our W oman's Boards her country at the Jubilee. have been doing for the past fifty years,-the Christian t eacher, the An interesting personality in the Christian missionary doctor, the outgroup is Madame Kolatoruva, daughter standing professional woman, with great influence because of her position, and her loyalty to Chri st, the new woman of central Europe who is to be a factor in the salvation of Europe, the highly trained Bible teacher and the Christian mother and evangelist.

METHODS

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK PASS ON YOUR METHODS Some one sent us the story of a church across the continent where the minister put a method into practice by which his whol~ congregation was benefited. On the other side of the ocean a missionary found inspiration and practical suggestion in the same story. Then an entire conference put the plan into operation. North, South, East and vVest, eager workers were helped by the plan passed on by one woman.

"Pass it on"-the story of some method that you have used successfully in your society or brotherhood or congregation or community. Send your successful methods to the Editor of the Best Methods Department so that ten thousand other people may share the benefit.

REQUIREMENTS OF A SUCCESS- "In some way we must get these FUL READING CIRCLE good leaflets into the hands of more 1. One person who believes in the people," she said. She selected 104 of possibilities of missionary leaflets and the best leaflets she could find and oris determined to make the most of dered three of each. Then she put them. four leaflets, each on a different sub- ject into each manila envelope, thus 2. Seventy-eight heavy manila en- making twenty-six different sets with three of each set. This gave her sevvelopes 40 by 10 inches. enty-eight envelopes to start with. A printed number cut from the old cal- 3. Three hundred and twelve inter- endar was pasted on the envelope so esting leaflets. it could be readily seen and the envel- opes could be quickly exchanged. A 4. An old calendar with large fig- complete list of contents of each enures. velope was listed so that if a leaflet or an envelope was lost it could be easily 5. A young woman or a young man replaced. who is willing to give some time to doing the Lord's work. A young woman took charge as Reading Circle Librarian. She gave 6. A pastor who believes in his missionary society and will help in its work.

How it Was'Done No amount of paper plans have the out the envelopes after church serv- force of the actually tested and tried ices, at Sunday school, and at society recipes. The womaq in the case of the meetings. She listed members of the successful testing of this particular congregation and noted number of en- plan is Mrs. S. W. Weiskotten, of velopes as she gave them out so she Brooklyn. She realized that only a could tell at a glance what envelopes very small number of people in her each one had previously taken. The church were reading the many inter- envelopes were to be kept not longer esting missionary leaflets that came to than two weeks and were then ex- her. changed for others.

477

And the pastor-what did he do? . sonal items about the folks who were He told all about the plan at one of there and what they did.

his services and enlisted the interest Mrs. Rice's Christmas letter will be and cooperation of the entire congre- suggestive to many other leaders or gation as the pastors who really "help Extension or Home Department Secthose women" seem to know how to retaries: do.· Further announcement was made at various society meetings. Later a D£AR – – : committee called on every family into We had an unusually fine meeting of the Woman's Society yesterday, with a splendid which the envelopes had not gone and attendance and several visitors from other 'explained the plan and purpose of the churches; also some of our Extension De- Leaflet Reading Circle with the result partment members enjoyed the day with us. that a large part of the congregation is now having the benefit of the Mrs. Shimmick, who was to lead the de- votional, is ill, so Mrs. Johnson, our pas- tor's wife, brought the Christmas lesson to splendid leaflets af the church as they us. She said in part, "Three gi fts are are issued from time to time, instead of spoken of in the Bible for us to remember: only the "faithful few" of the Mission- First, John 3: 16, God gave His Son to a sin-cursed world because he loved us; secary Society. ond, Mark 10: 45, Christ gave Himself, died for us that we might live; third, Mat. 2: 11, ABSENT AND FORGOTTEN the Wise Men brought their treasures to Him, gold, frankincense and myrrh, to show TRY THE RICE CORRESPONDENCE their love for Him. So we should give of CoURSE FOR REMEMBERING our treasures, not to father, mother or child first, but to our Saviour. 'In as much as In the majority of societies, it is apt ye have done it unto one of the least of these (in China, Russia, Armenia, all the to be true that the members who are world), ye have done it unto me,' and more absent are very frequently forgotten. children will die from starvation in Europe this winter than the number of men killed Not so in the Roger Williams Memorial Baptist church of Washington, D. in the war. "Let us in America, the only country that C. Mrs. L. M. Rice, who is superin- can celebrate Christmas in a material way tendent of the Extension Department, this year, make the little child smile through is constantly in touch with the women who cannot or do not attend the meet- the Christmas morn." ings. In addition to the quarterly Mrs. Blakely told that the ladies of the White Cross at the meeting Tuesday, had cut and basted four dozen each of doll packets of literature prepared especial- dresses. doll comforts, and six: dozen pretty bags for the little Indian Sabbath-school ly for the Extension members, she scholars in Phcenix, Arizona. Also that a sends to the "shut-ins," to members box of nice clothing is partly packed to be who are out of the city, and to the sent to Rev. Riddle and family. He is pashomes not represented at the mission- tor of a mountain church on a salary of ary meeting, a mimeographed letter $300 per year. each month. Extracts were read from some lovely letters received from some of our out-of- This is not a letter that can be or- town members, Mrs. Grenning, Mrs. Remdered from National Headquarters by pes and Mrs. Evelyn Clark; and also a the thousand, to fit one society as well most beautiful letter from Miss Spieden, telIing of her trip up to the time she as another. It is a letter which tells all reached the LangUage School in Nanking. We all enjoyed every word of it and are about the meeting at Roger Williams looking forward to the next one. Memorial Baptist church, an interest- Mrs. Read, in Current Events, spoke of ing letter that brings to the absent the Vorld's Sunday School Convention members who longed to be there, an that has just been held in Japan, that there inside glimpse of what happened; a are 100,000 Christians and 150,000 Sundaybreezy letter that makes the people school scholars, showing the progress made who wonder what the missionary so- and the difference from 100 years ago, when foreigners were forbidden their ports. She ciety is doing, understand that things spoke tenderly of the death of the sweet singing evangelist, Mr. Charles M. Alexare really being accomplished; a so- ander, who wrote the "Glory Song."

ciety letter with delightful little per- Mrs. Arthur G. Dunn, who is gifted with

BEST METHODS

such a lovely voice, sang a heautiful solo. Most interesting investigation and Circle No. J. presented the third chapter reports were made.

of the study-book and Mrs. Hunter, Mrs.

Johnson, Mrs. Read and Miss Grace John- A PROGRAM BY MAIL son took part.

We have another dear missionary to add Truth is unchanged and unchanging, to our personal knowledge and prayer list, but methods of presenting unchangein Mrs. Dr. Lesher, who spoke to us in the able truth may frequently be changed Mizpah class, and also yesterday. She and to good advantage. her husband, who is also a medical missionary, went out eleven years ago from Miss Jessie Cross, of Michigan, sug- Trenton, N. J., to Swatow and Chowyong, gests an interesting variation in the China. They minister to 250,000 people in form of a Program by Mail. their hospital and mission. They are obliged to use corners of their church room for a After the devotional and business hospital, and in spite of inadequate facilities parts of the program are concluded are turning many from idolatry to Christ. the president announces that inasmuch Instead of being called foreign devils, as as mail order supplies are so much in they were when they first went out, the peo- use she wants her society to be strictly ple bow very respectfully and say "Payong," up-to-date, so she decided to try a mail which means, "Peace to you." They expect order program, which, as is usually the to sail January 8th, to take up their work case with mails, seems to be late. A with a vision of what South China will be klnock sounds, and the postman in in two generations hence. uniform or with badge enters with a sack of mail. A very dainty and hountiful lunch was served us by Mrs. Nelson and her com- The president opens the sack and mittee, and the decorations were red and distributes the mail that has been pregreen. viously prepared and addressed. She asks that no one open her mail until With hest wishes for a very Merry called on to do so. There are in the Christmas, I am, Sincerely yours, MRS. L. M. RICE, Extension Dept. Sec.

sack: THE MOUNT HOLYOKE STAY-AT- 1. Letters addressed to various HOME DEPUTATION members. These should be opened . V~rsa~ile leadership, a fine type of and marked extracts read. Real let- ImagmatlOn, and deputation reports ters from real missionaries may be obplus some thorough investigation and tained in some instances. Extracts research resulted in one of the most un- from articles and letters in missionary usual and helpful mission study groups magazines may be copied. Foreign reported. This was one of the Mount stamps may be secured to make the Holyoke Mission Study classes which letters more real. was modeled after the deputation which last year visited mission lands 2. Post cards. A number of cards under the auspices of the Federation (one for each member, if society is not of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- too large) should be received from the sions of North America. The ten different fields and should each conmembers of the class were assigned to tain some short, snappy bit of informathe five commissions into which the tion. Mission Board headquarters Federation Deputation was divided, will supply the cards and the comtwo each going on the commissions mittee can write the messages on them. for: Education, Evangelism, Social Service, Medicine, Economics. 3. Newspapers. Some copy of a foreign paper, or of a missionary mag- The aim of the various commissions azine with a poem, an article or some was "race appreciation, or seeing the notes m'1rked. Marked passages to be world as God sees it and seeing missionary work in its real light." Each read. member sought true Christian internationalism. 4. A roll of music. This should be a missionary or devotional song, ad- dressed to a musician who is prepared to sing it.

5. Photographs. Secure one or just as well as the first, and that the second more interesting missionary pictures. could be taught last as well as second. May be actual photographs or reprints cut from magazine and mounted "Our leaders had very little time to preon cardboard. Members receiving pare for the work owing to the lateness 0 f these should be prepared to tell some- the edition of the book, and so I devised thing about each picture. this plan in order to make it possible for each teacher to become expert along a 6. Parcel post. Various articles special line. I submitted to the leaders the may be wrapped in parcel post pack- topics and asked them to make a choice of ages, curios from mission fields, the topic they would choose to present. laces or other work of industrial mis- Each fortunately had his choice, and so sions. Short stories or incidents con- when we prepared for the work each prenected with each may be told as they pared on just one chapter and focused time are unwrapped. If a social hour is to and energies and research work all upon be added all the refreshments may that one chapter. come in parcel post packages: "When we arrived at New Wilmington we A box of sandwiches, found that we had about forty missionaries A package of tea, on the ground who were able to help us out A sack of lemon drops (for the tea), in putting our plan into effect. So we di- A box of wafers, Candied ginger or dates, or whatever is vided them, according to their preference, into teams. Those who preferred to deal to be served. with the political situation went with the political leader. We sent the doctors with In some societies it might be possible the teacher who had the medical chapters, the school leaders with the one teaching to make the entire meeting a surprise the educational chapter, and the others ac- cording to their preference. It was wonexcept to a small committee. care being derful to hear those missionaries tell of taken to assign parts of the program their own work and their Own experiences in India, Egypt, and the Sudan, verifying to people who can take the part with- the facts presented in the be-ok.

out advance preparation. "The class leader was prepared to develop the points brought out in the chapter by All parcels should be wrapped with Mrs. Gamewell, and drew out the members of the class along the line that she wanted care, and foreign stamps pasted on to stress, and then she asked the opinion of the missionaries as to those same problems when possible. . in India, Egypt and the Sudan, comparing and contrasting with the statements of Mrs. MISSION STUDY PLAN FOR CON- CameweII. The teacher gave opportunities for the members of the class to a,k ques- FERENcEs tions. and to express opinions with refer- At the 1919 sessions of the New ence to these points and made the class- Wilmington Conference Miss Anna room a re"l laboratory for the study of our Milligan, the Educational Secretary work in all our fields. of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, "Classes did not move, but leaders with worked out a Mission Study plan teams went to a different room anr a dif· which proved successful, and which is fercnt group each day, for the six days. suggestive to cities or communities or churches in which several classes use "Members of the study dasses had ;'ppor- tunity of meeting the missionaries personthe same textbook. ally and of becoming better acquainted with them than evcr before. They went to them September 11, 1919. with questions after the class hour was over. Some took their names and addresses, "We used the book, 'New Life Currents not only at home, but in their fields, and in China,' by Mrs. Gamewell. which is di- promised to cooperate with them in any way vided into six subjects. The first chapter is possible. They determined to send such the political chapter. The second, third supplies and helps to them as the missionand fourth deal with the medical work: the aries may use in their work hereafter. All fifth with the industrial; the sixth with the in all it was a perfectly delightful period. educational; the seventh with the social, I believe it is a method of work that will and the eighth with the Church in China. be continued in the coming years in our There is no pedagogical reason why one summer con ferences. chapter should precede another. We worked out this plan on the supposition that "I have thought perhaps in a town where the eighth chapter could be taught first there are five or six churches, each church might organize a class and provide a leader for one chapter. If there are missionaries available, :hat will be very fortunate. If

there are not missionaries available, there exchange of good ideas and methods might be provided a team of the young people who would become expert in other fields of work.

and go about with each missionary study RELIGIOUS EDUCATION AT class leader from class to class, prepared to play the missionary's part on the work of LINCOLN his adopted field. Each missionary, or each The leaders of the churches in Lin- coln, Nebraska, realized that some conyoung pder er ssos ninr e pcroessteunmt ien gotrh ewme aisrsiaonbfaidelgd~ certed effort on the part of all the might churches was needed to supplement the work of religious education being telling what country he'represents and be- come so familiar with the other mission field that it would be possible for laboratory wOl:k to be done in each of the sessions."

done by each denomination through its WORKING TOGETHER own agencies. The five downtown churches decid- The Philadelphia Conference of the ed to cooperate in a summer school.

'vVomen's Home Missionary Society A meeting of the five pastors was held, of tl.e Methodist Episcopal Church a committee of ten, two from each !las been especially happy in develop- church, was appointed, and a director ~ng plans for the working together of was chosen.

Its four secretaries of Young People's The church with the best equipment Work. in its plant was chosen as the meeting The conference is divided into four place, and a director for the school districts and each district has a secre- was selected. tary of Young People's Work. On the second Saturday of each month the The committee of ten set the dates Conference Secretary of Young Peo- for the school, determined the courses ple's Vork invites her four District to be offered, selected the teachers, Secretaries to an informal luncheon at made a tentative budget and assumed her home at one o'clock. The after- entire responsibility for the school. noon is spent in prayer and in earnest discussion of the best methods of Four teachers were secured, each to doing the work. Plans are made for receive $2.00 a morning. In addition the coming month. The National Sec- four others who were situated so they retary of Young People's Work was could do so, offered their services withtheir guest one month. Other national out salary, as the work progressed. A or conference officers are occasional carpenter from one of the large New guests, so that the district secretaries York factories came every morning to have opportunity to get clear ideas of teach simple lessons of carpentry. The the relationship of the various depart- boys crowded around him eagerly. ments and learn to know the entire Volunteer teachers also helped with work. the sewing, and the sewing room proved a busy and popular room dur- ing two forty-five minute periods each These monthly conferences bring day.

the secretaries very close, both in fel- Almost all of the children elected a lowship and in service. The Confer- course of art work. The work was ence Secretary has the entire territory closely correlated with the Bible study ~efore her and is ready with sugges- which all the school has the first pe- tIOns for the organization of new cir- riod.

cles and the following up of inactive The missionary training of the ones. • school consisted not only in the actual These informal meetings of confer- class periods of Bible and missionary ence secretaries have resulted in de- teaching, but also in the bringing in of lightful fellowship, helpful coopera- children of other nationalities, and the tion, a Biblical sharing of each others practical lessons of world brotherhood burdens and responsibilities, and an and everyday Christianity.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR that we may secure the entire amount WOKEN OF THE ORIENT within the first two weeks of Decem- ber. Each state will have its quota Thousands of women throughout and it is hoped that many states will the country have responded to the call assume the expense of a building for for the International Christmas Gift one of the colleges.

for these colleges. There were many The amount asked, $3,000,000, does reasons why the whole objective was not seem excessive for seven institunot gained, chief among them the call tions, of which two are medical from Mr. Hoover for $10 gifts for schools, requiring very expensive starving children in Europe and later equipment.

the pitiful call for famine relief in It is a matter of great encourage- China. There were also many other ment to the Joint College Board that calls and special reasons why those the Associated Collegiate Alumn<e who might have given could not at this took action, at its recent convention in time. Washington, approving the plans, and Notwithstanding all the difficulties will have a part through its branches We are able to report a considerable in the securing of the funds. It is amount raised through the efforts at also hoped that women's colleges Christmas. The gifts in pledges and throughout the country will share in cash are something over $200,000. To this important piece of Christian interthis the cooperating Woman's Boards nationalism.

have added about $300,000, and $200,- It is expected that literature will be 000 have been received from the Laura ready for the summer schools. A Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. very simple pageant called "Lighting This amount has already been sent and the Christmas Candles" was used in the work is beginning in the colleges. the East last winter, and resulted in In response to the appeal from the very generous gifts. With some re- Joint College Committee on these vision it will be presented again and union colleges, representing the offers a suggestion for Summer School Boards cooperating, the trustees of the programs.

Laura Spelman Rockefeller Memorial In these colleges we find hope for Fund have granted approximately $1,- the future. We cannot expect to evan- 000,000 on condition that $2,000,000 gelize great races except through their more is raised. Plans are under way own trained Christian men and womfor the completion of the work and en. Hitherto the women have had committees have been organized in the scant attention and while in Japan the various states. The only state thus Government has made very large ap- far to secure its full quota is the little propriations for thirty-three universtate of Rhode Island. Others, how- sities for men, not one dollar has gone ever, have made a good beginning. It into the higher education of women. is proposed to continue the work of "There are more licensed prostitutes organizing the states and the issuing and geisha girls in Japan than young of suitable literature. In the autumn women in high schools."

a special effort will be made to com- These colleges, four of them born plete the entire amount. The Boards during the war, will not in any degree interested in the colleges are making meet the needs of these vast populapreparation to enter into a well- tions, but will serve as models and will planned campaign. It is hoped that all train the first Christian educators and will be in readiness by November and leaders among women.

482 It is, perhaps, the greatest work that speaking of her recently, referred to Woman's Boards have before them, the fact that she was' always, unless to finance, staff and equip these Chris- prevented by illness, present at the tian centers of higher education. Be- prayer meeting of the church, keenly ginning fifty years ago, with an ilIit- interested in every detail and most val- erate womanhood, Woman's Boards of uable as an advisor and helper.

Foreign Missions have built up an edu- Mrs. Rockefeller was very gentle cational system which culminates to- and modest, always effacing herself, day in these colleges. It would be but quietly she accomplished a great disastrous to all the work if they were work. Keenly intelligent on all mat- allowed to fail for lack of funds. ters of education and missionary inter- Even those Boards not actively cooper- est she unassumingly and generously ating in their support must use them, met hundreds of needs.

since there are no others for the train- While she left to her husband and ing of their students and for that rea- son the administration of larger gifts son it seems just that there should be they were deeply influenced by her in- a public appeal in which all denomina- terest and spirit, and nave perpetuated tions should unite. It is also to be her life and memory in the great Me- noted that colleges in America have morial Fund which bears her name.

not depended wholly upon gifts of 'there have been many valuable gifts women for their support. Wellesley, made to women. One of the most Vassar and other great institutions beautiful in the world is the tomb, Taj have profited from large gifts of men. Mahal, which an Eastern king built in We believe there are many who might the memory of his wife. In this me- invest in like manner in these colleges morial we find the possibilities of a far for women in the East, realizing that more beautiful, living gift which is to what is done for women will have a shine in the lives of thousands of great effect on the nation. China can- Oriental women. Mrs. Rockefeller, in not build a republic on an illiterate her quiet loveliness as a Christian womanhood; Japan will never be a woman of highest culture was a model Christian nation "fit to enter the fam- for all Christian women. May her ily of nations" until she has Christian life and spirit be perpetuated in this leadership among her women who are memorial, as her name will be.

so wonderfully qualified to take higher THE SUMMER SCHOOLS OF training; India, whose women are still enslaved through the customs fos- MISSIONS tered by Hinduism and Buddhism, can- All up-to-date missionary societies not be free until the women are made are looking forward to Summer free. Schools. Weare presenting a list just received from Mrs. ]. Harvey Borton, Laura Spelman Rockefeller Moorestown, N. ]., chairman of the An Appreciation Committee for Summer Schools of the Federation of Woman's Boards of The women who are to receive the Foreign Missions. It is extremely imgreat blessing of higher education portant that every missionary society through the gift of the Laura Spelman have at least one representative at one Rockefeller Memorial Fund will wish of these schools. The lectures on the to know something of the woman in textbooks, Senior and Junior, the valwhose name this gift is made. uable sessions on Methods, the inspira- Mrs. Rockefeller was a teacher in tional evenings with missionaries, the her early life. She was a devoted simple, effective pageants, and above Christian and in every relation of life all the fellowship together, one heart, she carried her Christian principles to one mind, is of untold value. If you the very end. Her pastor, now Pres- have not decided, decide now to go to ident Faunce of Brown University, in your nearest Summer School.

1. New England and the East Federation of Women's Board,s of Foreign Missions Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Mountain Lake Park, Md" Miss Susan C. Dallas, Tex., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 Perrysville Ave., Pittsburgh, Pa. Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Philadelphia. Chambersburg, Pa., Miss Mary C. Pea- 6. Pacific Coast States cock, Torresdale, Pa. Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Mt. Hermon, Cal., Mrs. J. C. Aleter, 21 East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. Taber Knox, Mountain Ave., Oakland, Cal.

Warwick, N. Y.

Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Council of Women for Home Missions Missions Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. E. Y. Van Meter, East Northfield, Mass., Mrs. William 4972 Pasadena Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. Waters, 156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. City. Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chautauqua, N. Y., Mrs. T. E. Adams, Missions 2033 East 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Los Angeles, Cal., Mrs. S. B. Hicks, 138 New Wilmington, Pa., Miss Anne Milli- East Ave., Los Angeles, Cal. gan, 200 North 15th St., Philadelphia. THE KINGDOM AND THE NATIONS Oxford, Pa., Rev. L. E. Rife, 2145 North 2d St., Philadelphia. This study book, issued by the Cen- tral Committee on the United Study 2. Southern States of Foreign Missions, is a study of the Religious Reconstruction of the Federation of Women's Boards of Foreign World. It seemed desirable to the Missions committee to have a forward-looking young man write such a book; and Dr. Tuscaloosa, Ala. (colored), Mrs. W. C. North was secured as especially fitted Winsborough, 257 Field Building, St. for the work. The committee was Louis. very anxious that the religious side of reconstruction should be made promi- Montreat, N. C., Mrs. M. C. Porter, 2828 nent. There have been so many cures Perrysville, Pittsburgh, Pa. for human ills in these last years of war that have not proved efficacious. 3. Middle West There is only one possible cure and that has not been tried to any great Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign extent. There can be no settlement of the world's present unrest except in Winona Lake, Ind., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, the plan which God Himself gave. 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill. Dr. North makes this point very Bay View, Mich., Miss Carrie Barge, Del- clear in every chapter of his book. He aware, Ohio. has presented the plan of the book in the Introduction leading up to the six Minnesota, Minn., Mrs. W. U. Smith, chapters- 1044 Marshall Ave., St. Paul, Minn. Chapter I. Japan and Korea. Pederation of Women's Boards of Foreign Chapter II. China. Missions Chapter III. India, Islam and the Near Tarkio, Mo., Mrs. J. F. Witherow, Tar- East. kio, Mo. Chapter IV. Africa and Latin America. Chapter V. What the World Needs. Lakeside, Ohio, Mrs. John Mitchell, Box Chapter VI. What is Required of Us. 54, Sta. A, Cleveland, Ohio. In addition to the latest information New Concord, Ohio, Rev. J. K. Mont- on these countries furnished in part gomery, D.D., New Concord, O. by the Surveys of the Interchurch V'orld Movement, and in part by his Wooster, 0., Mrs. Smith Conley, 57 S. own extensive travels in the East and Champion St., Columbus, Ohio. careful study, Dr. North has given us Xenia, Ohio, Rev. Joseph Kyle, Xenia, Ohio.

Lake Geneva, Wis., Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elmwood Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

4. Western States 5. Southwestern States Joint Conferences-Home and Foreign Oklahoma City, Okla., Mrs. H. S. Gil- liam, 2244 Oklaholaa City, Okla.

Council of Women for Home Missions , Dallas, Tex., Mrs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, Dallas.

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETT

in the last two chapters a remarkable preacher among the South Sea Ischallenge as a Christian Church. landers.

This is not essentially a book for In the fourth chapter, "The Hermit women, though every Christian woman of the Himalayas," we see in the life should study it. It should be consid- of Mary Reed, Jesus ministering to the ered by the whole Church and might lepers. well be used in our colleges as a textbook. In the fifth chapter "The Veteran of Van," we find Christ, the Healer, In the last chapter Dr. North points through George Raynolds, the typical out that there are two ways in which medical missionary. we may hope to attain our end as a Christian Church, one by evangelizing In the sixth chapter, "Service the nations of the world and the other Stars," we see in Mary Morrill, who by Christianizing our international re- won her gold star in martyrdom, the lations. spirit of Him who laid down His life for humanity, and not in vain. The book will be taught at Summer Schools and should be in the hands of We believe this book should have a p;l'itors and Christian leaders through- larger use than in the Junior Mission out the country. Band. We commend it to Sunday- school teachers of boys and girls of "A Noble Army" twelve years and over. It is too late to wait for our appeal for volunteers This is the title of our Junior text- until our boys and girls have gone to book by Ethel Daniels Hubbard, pub- college. Jesus was twelve years old lished by the Central Committee on when He said, "Know ye not that I United Study. The little volume of must be about my Father's business?" six' chapters aims to reach the elder Juniors or Intermediate grade from THE ANNUAL REPORT twelve years old and upward, a simpler book being provided for younger chil- The Annual Report of the Federadren by the Missionary Education tion of Voman's Foreign Missionary Movement. Societies is filled with interesting ma- terial. The story of the Christian Lit- The missionaries of the Cross are erature Committee and its great work the army which is to conquer the world under the leadership of Miss Kyle, the through the great host who are to be work of the student committee, and brought under the captain, Jesus the Union College committee, then the Christ, through their efforts. story of the Central Committee during its twenty-one years of service and the The Introduction presents the plan account of the Birthday Party, with It of the book. It is not merely a series report of the Committee on Summer of disconnected biographies. The six Schools would furnish a delightful chapters follow the kinds of work that program for local federations or wom- Jesus did here on earth. In the first an's circles in the churches. Send for chapter, "The Smoke of a Thousand the report (price 20 cents), on sale at Villages," we have the story of Moffat all vVoman's Boards. at work in the home, and in evangelization among the dark tribes of Africa. The Deputation Report also would make a delightful program for women In the second chapter, "The Boy who wish to be in close touch with the with Five Talents," we find the work rapidly moving progress of Woman's of Jesus as teacher exemplified in Wil- Foreign Missionary Societies. To imliam Carey. personate the women who went on this trip, returning to tell the great stories In the third chapter, "The King of of woman's work in the Orient would the Cannibals," we find in John G. form a delightful and unique program. Paton the pioneer reformer and 5

fROM .MrANY 1ANDS

AFRICA A Chief Becomes a Christian Central Africa's New Cathedral A MlANI, an influential chief over several East African tribes, who T WENTY years ago the London was once a cruel and wicked ruler, has Missionary Society entered the recently became a Christian. The fol- Luapula Valley and occupied the area lowing letter to a missionary worker around Kazembe's-a country where of the American Friends' Mission at Livingstone began his pathfinding. Kaimosi shows his change of heart: There the L. M. S. has labored effectively until they have about forty out- Myself here Chief Amiani today am prayschools and 5,000 adherents. Recently ing God and wanting to be a Christian. a new brick church has been erected at Also I am wanting to meet with the Chris- Mbereshi, and Dan Crawford, who is tians at Kaimosi all the days truly. Also known among the natives as Bwana I have put away all of my seven heathen Nkonga-"the Gatherer of the Peo- wives. I have not one left. They went ples"-was invited to consecrate ~he home the 18th of May. Also I am wanting building. Many Europeans came, lll- a Christian wife and I am trying to get one eluding government officials and high trnlv. churchmen, and King Kazembe with all his retinue. Mr. Crawford opened I· am praying to rod every day. Greetthe Gothic door with a great ivory key ings to all of the white people truly. carved from an elephant's tusk from the local marshes. The key was after- My words are finished. wards presented to Mr. Crawford in Myself your friend. a casket of local mahogany. CHIEf A"rJAXI.

American Friend.

A School at Chikore AT Chikore, East Central Africa, two hundred miles from a railway and in the heart of the forest is a mis- sion school so largely attended that MosleJU Voters in Algeria most of the classes have to be held outside the building. After the morn- A MONG other political reforms in- ing session all the boys are required to troduced by France in Algeria is a work in the field. The hoes are placed liberal franchise for the native popula- on the ground, a signal giveV and t~e tion. Although this law has been in boys rush in and grab the hoes. ThiS force over a year, the Mussulman pop- is not due to an eagerness for work, ulation has so far made no use of this but each boy scrambles to get the opportunity. Of the 50,000 Kabyles smallest hoe. Many of the pupils in the town of Algiers not one has ex- come direct from heathen kraals. ercised this privilege. The probable reason is that the Mussulman does not A Visit to Barotseland care to buy political status at the price M c. ISS W. MACKINTOSH, vf surrendering his native customs. Polygamy, extreme ease of divorce, author of "Coillard of the Zamspecial laws of succession (women only inheriting half as much as men besi," has been making a tour of and eldest sons receiving most often three-fourths of the father's estate), African mission stations under the are so engrained in the Mussulman soul that any renunciation of them Paris Evangelical Mission. Of the would seem impossible to practically the whole of the native population. Basutoland Mission she writes: "A truly marvelous work is being carried on here by the ordained na- tive pastors, who outnumber the European staff, and by the hundreds of evangelists, schoolmasters and 486 Bible women. About two thousand on the closing day, when thirteen were converts from among the heathen have been added to this Church during the baptized. Life of Faith. last year. The discipline of the 'Fora' (French) Church, as it is called, is The Africa Inland Mission exceedingly strict. From its first founding ninety years ago, mercenary T H.E Africa Inland Mission, foundmarriages and the brewing and drink- ed in 1895, is now reaching twenty ing of strong beer have been forbidden different tribes in 40 mission stations. to communicants; wives of polygam- There are 183 missionaries, of whom ists, except the first and only legiti- 156 belong to the American Section mate wife, must separate from their and 27 to the British and Australian husbands, and the spirit as well as the Section. letter of I Cor. vi. has been followed, 'Have no fellowship with the unfruit- The territory occupied includes ful works of darkness.' The Angli- Kenia Colony, British East Africa, can and Roman Catholic Churches with 18 stations and headquarters at have from their first arrival in the Kijabe; Tanganyika Territory (three country countenanced all these three stations south of the Victoria Nyevils; consequently many who have anza); the Belgian Congo (20 stations been taught and converted in the west and northwest of Lake Albert), 'Fora' prefer to join a Church which with headquarters at Aba. The Misallows liberty in these respects." sion is also extending westwards along the Velie River and northwest along Miss Mackintosh was most im- the border of the Congo State. It pressed on her journey with the spir- should prove an important factor in itual opportunities in connection with arresting the southern march of Islam. the ministry of healing. In a territory larger than England and Scot- Mr. Hurlburt is now on his way land she found but one qualified physi- back to America. His daughter, who cian. Drugs are scarce and costly and was a valued helper, died in London an appalling amount of disease pre- en route. vails, especially leprosy. Industrial Institute at Quessua New Station in Nyassaland T HE Methodist Board of Foreign NATIVE Christian Conventions Missions has recently purchased are held annually in connection 8,000 acres of farm land in Portuguese with the Nyassaland Industrial Mis- Vest Africa for a demonstration farm sion, when "the tribes of the Lord go and trades school for African Negroes, up" to the central stations from all the on the model of Hampton and Tuskeoutlying areas. The meetings last year gee Institutes. were held as usual at Likubula and Ekolo, and a third convention was The high cost of living in Africa held at Nkate, a district which has since the war has caused hardships to only recently heard the Gospel. It is the native population. Cotton cloth a testimony to the success of the mis- and iron hoes cost five times more than sion that a convention was called so in 1914. Before the war, plantation soon. Groups marched in from the hands wore three or four yards of various villages, each headed by the cloth around them, now only a half a village teacher, singing native hymns yard is used, and many natives wear to old familiar tunes. Meetings were only the skin of some bush cat or held nearly all day long, especially on gazelle. Sunday, and such numbers assembled that the throng outside exceeded the Establishment of the farm and number within the building. The trades school forms part of a plan to first baptism in this district took place raise the economic status of the Afri- can natives necessary for successful mission work on a large scale.

A brewing plant, which was located on this newly acquired tract will be converted into a sugar mill.

The Exiled Herero Christians MOSLEM LANDS W HEN the Herero insurrection Cairo University and the Sultan broke out in 1904 the Mbandjerus tribe left the land of their fa- T HE Sultan of Egypt recently exthers and practically disappeared. pressed himself as looking to the They wandered through British new American University at Cairo to Bechuanaland as far as Lake Ngami produce thoroughly trained men of and most of them settled there, but a high moral character. The attitude of small group of about 1,000 reached the the one hundred and fifty students, Zambesi River and located near a Ger- two-thirds of them Moslems, may be man military station. They had been summarized somewhat as follows: Christianized by Lutheran mission- "Offer us what you have and we aries, and last year two Hermanns- will study it. Ve expect you to stand burg workers from the northern by your principles, to be Christian, as Transvaal visited them and found that well as American, thorough and confi- dent in your heritage, and built upon they had built up a little village and the experience and ideals of your race erected a church. An evangelist named and nation. This does not commit us Ephraim and a deacon named Tim- to subscribe to your religious confesothy were ministering to their spiritual sion; but it does mean that we are ready to investigate what you offer, needs. When the visiting missionaries for today is the day of inquiry in our arrived, fifty adult candidates for bap- land as it has never been before. We tism were presented, and sixty-one want to get at the truth in science and children. After a two-weeks' stay history, and to make thorough investiamong them, the tribesmen urged the gations along moral, social and politmissionaries to accept a thank-offering ical lines. Yon say the foundations of Vestern snccess are in its conception of $175. Thus a little group of exiles, of God and man, or in Christ's teach- ings. Then show us that and prove in a strange land and surrounded by it."

heathen environment, has maintained This is indeed a challenge to the leaders in this undertaking. the pure worship of God and demon- United Presbyterian. strated the vitality of the Christian Purity Campaign in Egypt faith. Rhenish Society Report. T HE fight against the prevailing im- African P.n-able of Indecision morality in Egyptian cities has al- ready been described in these columns. N ATIVE preachers are very apt in Individuals have been turned back their practical iIIustration of from evil paths, and some have been Christian truth. In a sermon on the converted; some streets have been text "V.'hy halt ye between two opin- placed "out of bounds" for soldiers, ions," a Nguna teacher gave an illus- and a few resorts have been closed. tration culled from local mythology. But this is a very inadequate result in A bird on Nguna was thirsty and removing degrading influences. Some- thing is needed in governmental rewanted water. Hearing the sound of form. and still more in giving the Gosa running stream on Efate it flew away pel of Christ to these thousands who in that direction. While flying it caught a.re living and dying in ignorance and the sound of running water from sm. another direction and at once turned on its course. After flying for some Immorality in Egypt, as in other distance the stream on Efate again at- countries, is a menace to physical tracted its attention, and the poor bird, health as well as to moral and spiritual with the sound of both streams in its life. Police statistics show that the ears, was unable to determine which one to select. At length, tortured by thirst and overcome with exhaustion, it fell dead between the two streams.

19~11 NEWS FRO~ MANY LANDS

number of government licensed wom- ings for men, and a few Bible classes.

en in Cairo alone in 1916 was 1,755, Attendance at the Sunday meetings and in 1919, 'after peace was declared, averages fifty.

the number had decreased only about The bringing of Turkish youth into ten per cent. A great scourge of dis- contact with other nationalities, includ- ease broke out in 1916 as a result of ing the Armenian, makes for future the prevalence of immorality among conditions of harmony,' but there is soldiers stationed in Egypt. The num- great need for a practical school of re- ber of unlicensed women given over to ligion where the laity may be trained vice is estimated at over 7,000 in in the study of the Bible, of religious Cairo alone. thought and progress throughout the Mr. A. T. Upson, with one or two world and of methods for the applica- brave and devoted helpers, is waging tion of religion to everyday life in Tur- a persistent warfare against this evil. key.

He is doing educational work through tracts, is rescuing some from the Near East Relief Work downward road, and is stirring the I T IS estimated that approximately g-overnment to action. The work of 2,790,490 Armenians are stitlliving, Sherwood Eddy in Egypt was very ef- out of a pre-war population of about fective in awakening a sense of sin 4,000,000. According to the annual among the young men, and one thou- report filed with Congress by the Near sand of them, who had been addicted East Relief, receipts and disburseto vice, filled out cards asking for spir- ments for the year 1920 amounted to itual help. The fight against this sin $14,596,336.89, the total amount since must be: the committee's organization being (1) By appeals to authorities to $46,482,924.48. Flour and other mer- close disorderly resorts and to prohibit chandise bring the total relief valua- vile exhibitions and evil literature. tion administered through this channel (2) By prayer to God for the sin- up to $60,000,000.

ners and for those engaged in combat- As to accomplishment. the report ing the evil. shows 711 American and Canadian re- (3) By active preventive, rescue lief workers, including physicians, sur- and corrective work. The "Alliance geons, nurses. mechanics, industrial of Honor" is growing, and at Minia experts, engineers. agriculturists.

one hundred members joined the so- teachers, administrators, orphanage ciety in one evening. There is need experts, supply. transportation and for more workers in cities and towns, general relief workers employed on lit- in colleges and homes. Pray for the tle more than a volunteer basis, while work and the workers. 87,291 native workers have been em- ployed. The organization has main- The Y. M. C. A. in Turkey tained 63 hospitals, with 6,522 beds, T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- 128 clinics, 11 rescue homes. 299 or- ciation is an important factor in phanages accommodating 54.600 chilthe recomtruction of the Near East. dren, and 56.039 children outside of The relation of the Association's reli- orphanages.

gious service to the Eastern churches is one of the problems presented. Thus British Girls' High School, Jerusalem I far the feeling of the Greek and Ar- N September, 1918, the Syria and Palestine Relief Commission found menian patriarchs has been most friendly, as they have observed the themselves obliged to take over a Ger- beneficial results of the work. The man Orphanage in Jerusalem. and question of discovering native Chris- decided to open it as a Girls' School.

tian leaders, and of training them is When missionary Societies were per- also paramount. The present program mitted to resume work in Palestine, is confined to Sunday afternoon meet- the Church Missionary Society, the

Jerusalem and ::-Jear East Mission, the horseflesh for sale, with a yak's tail London Jews' Society and the United hung over it. The Sarts are fond of Free Church of Scotland Mission unit- drum beating and dancing, and at their ed in the plan of developing this as a marriages and festivals, the monoton- Secondary School; the four societies ous drumming goes on for hours. agreeing to furnish the staff and be Both men and women use a prepara- responsible for the funds until self- tion of tobacco and lime, which is support is reached. Miss Warburton moistened and rolled into small pills; of the British Syrian Girls' College in these are placed between the lip and Beirut is the Principal. teeth of the lower jaw. This prepara- tion has an offensive smell and black- Opportunity is offered students to ens and rots the teeth. Many are also share in the intellectual life of the addicted to the smoking of bang, a Vest without leaving Palestine. Old- drug made from hemp, the continued er girls are given preliminary prepa- use of which seems as degrading as ration for Law, Pharmacy, Archre- the opium habit. The Sarts take full ology and Agriculture. advantage of the lax Mohammedan laws regarding marriage, and divorces HOllleless Nestorians are common. Like other Moham- medans the Turki women are supposed T HIRTY thousand Assyrian Chris- to be veiled in public, but this custom tians are all that are left of 200,000 is lightly regarded in Eastern Turkwho lived in the mountains round estan; in the Vest, however, Turki about U rumia plain when the war priests beat the women who have venbroke out. Driven from their homes, tured to appear unveiled upon the batheir patriarch dead, with nowhere to zaar. go, they are being herded by the British government under guard in the INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON Tigris valley. The British hoped to take them back eventually to their own The Governor of Bombay's TestillLony district, but have failed so far to accomplish it. Great Britain would like A T A RECENT exhibition in Byto have the United States provide a culla, held by the Church of Engrefuge for them, and a proposal has land Missionary Societies, Hon. been made to transfer them to Canada. George Lloyd, the governor of Bom- They are a mountain-loving people, bay, made a significant statement as to and in the hot lowlands of the Tigris the government attitude toward the they are iII and homesick. No one missionary enterprise. He said in seems to know what to do with them, part: and unless some philanthropic, statesman-like mind undertakes a solution ";'0 one need have any doubts about the of the problem, these 30,000 Christians propriety or the wisdom of missionary enmust remain in lower Mesopotamia, terprise. It is one of the definite things that probably the most forlorn people in the we are under orders to carry out. Nobody world today. can have any doubts about it so long as he is a true Christian, because the orders are Sarts of Turkestan clear and definite. Therefore it is only a question of ways and means and of enthusi- R EV. G. W. HUNTER describes astic workers to carry out that missionary the Sarts of Chinese Turkestan enterprise. according to the doctrines of the as Mohammedans of a very bigoted orders under which we all serve. Xow, it type, although of late years a small is often said that government in this counpercentage of them are inclined to be try is neutral. It is rightly so said. That open and progressive. They number is to say. that under the government in over 1,500,000, differ entirely from this country and the Empire there is freetheir Chinese neighbors and aregen- dom, full and complete, for all sects and erally known as Turki Sarts. They classes of the people. But that does not eat the flesh of horses, and one may mean in my humble interpretation that the sometimes see on the Yarkand bazaar government in this country should for that reason not encourage missionary enterprise and show it sympathy. After all. so long as we carry out our duty, which is to give

EWS FRO~I MANY LANDS

freedom to all religions, we still have a movement has not only led to the closright to carry out the orders which we as ing of certain taverns, but has influa Christian government are bound to ac- enced the government to take a differcept." ent attitude from what it had before assumed. Further, it has led to the Dnyallodaya. working together of Hindu and Chris- tian, with the result that the feeling is Needs of Burma more cordial than before."

T HERE were in Burma in 1918 about 280 hospitals and dispensaries for the medical relief of Bur- ma's more than 12,000,000 people, Church Union in Assam which would make each dispensary responsible for something over 43,000 T HERE are 50,000 Christians in the persons. Almost all these institutions Khasi hills and 20,000 in the were provided either by a government Lushai hills of Assam. On February in sympathy with Christianity or by 19, at Laitkynsen, Khasi Hills, the Christian missions, and only a negli- churches of the Welsh General Assemgible number by the people of Burma. bly were formally united with the There is an apathetic indifference to Presbyterian Church of India. Forty suffering in the public conscience of years ago correspondence was ex- Burma. The blind in Burma easily changed regarding such an alliance, numbered 17,000 last year, and when and a week of prayer was held for mupoverty is added the condition of the tual help and guidance. sufferer is terrible indeed. There are but two institutions for the blind in At the meeting on February 19, Rai Burma, and none for the care of the Sahib Dhoni Ropinay said in the 9,000 deaf mutes. Little or no effort Khasi language: is made to care for the mentally deficient, of whom there are at least "As a Khasi, I can see many ways in which we may be a blessing and re- ceive a blessing from this union. 'vVe 9,500. According to the latest gov- are hill people; but shall we always be ernment report there are but two in- a people closed in our hills? Shall we sane asylums, the one at Rangoon be like frogs which croak in the muddy being very much overcrowded. The pool, or like the fish that go into deep number of lepers is not stated in the waters? 'vVhen I was a child, we recent government report, but those thought the world was bounded by our afflicted move about freely in the horizon. Since then we have learned country, without hindrance from any differently and have followed the one. The number of rupees spent by greater light. During the war, we Buddhists on temple support and re- went to France, Mesopotamia and Pal- ligious observances would amply pro- estine. Khasis saw the great cities and vide for the philanthropic work so ate their cold rice in the streets of greatly needed. Damascus. Shall it be longer said that we are stupid people? In times J a:lfna Going Dry past, when we were not Christians, we T HE echo of America's prohibition made treaties with the plains people.

, movement comes next from Cey- ?'ow that tile Light of the Gospel has lon. Principal Bicknell, of Jaffna Col- shone upon us, we join a union of His lege, writes: followers. May its purpose and result "There is every hope that it will not not be selfish, but to give that Light be long before we shall be bone dry to the whole of India."

here. This will be difficult, as the peo- ple get their toddy from the trees, Church for Lepers in SialD F palmyra and cocoanut, growing in their UNDS have now been secured for erecting a new and adequate back or front yards. In this move- ment onr teachers and boys have church for the leper Christian congre- taken an active part as general prop- gation at Chiengmai, and it is planned agators of temperance sentiment. The to have it ready for occupancy before

the end of the year. This leper own missionary work in a dignified, church numbers two hundred, all of prayerful way. The responsibility is whom are joyfully looking forward to in the hands of the Chinese themselves, the possession of a church home. working with an Advisory Committee When Dr. and Mrs. McKean began of Chinese and Americans. A weltheir work at Chiengmai Leper Asy- come waS given to the first party sent lum, they began it with the specific out by this new society, two men and prayer, in which they asked all their four women, to the distant province of friends to join, that every leper who Yunnan, a distance in time as great as came to the asylum should become a from America to China, and to a part follower of Christ. This prayer has of China in some ways as foreign to been abundantly answered, as every these missionaries as China is to Amerinmate, with possibly one exception, Icans. has become a Christian. Swatow Celebrates Anniversary Without the Camp. T HE sixtieth anniversary of the CHINA founding of the South China Mis- sion (American Baptist) was cele- Compulsory Education brated in Swatow on October 21st. The spectacular feature was a school T HE Ministry of Education is mak- parade a half mile long. "More than ing an effort to enforce universal, 1,200 students, all in Christian schools free education for Chinese children. and many training for definite Chris- The province of Shansi, having a most tian service, were in line to demonenlightened governor, has set the strate what God hath wrought in sixty standard and other provinces have years. The growth from a single been directed to establish free schools school with eight pupils paid for atin the following order: in provincial tending to 167 schools, with 5.565 capitals and commercial ports in 1921, pupils paying $50,000 in annual fees is in district cities in 1922, in towns with another modern miracle. more than 500 homes in 1923, in centers of more than 300 homes in 1924; Relief of the FaJlline in China and in corresponding ratio down to 1928, when villages of less than 100 OVER an area of a hundred thouhomes will be provided with schools. sand square miles in China famine stalks in grim desolation. This area This new scheme may have hin- has thrilling possibilities of missiondrances in the way as long as military ary advance. No whiter field has ever disturbances continue and teachers are been known. on strike because their salaries are unpaid. Parents are not yet awake to In Tientsin there is excellent genthe need of education, and a national eral missionary work, a flourishing sense of the evils of illiteracy is essen- boys' and girls' boarding school. Tehtial before universal education can be- chow has a strong academy for boys, come a reality. Thirty times more the Grace Wyckoff Memorial School money was spent in China last year for Girls, and the impressive Villiams for military purposes than for educa- Hospital for men and women with Dr. tion. VVhat an injustice to the future and Mrs. Tucker in charge. At Lintgenerations! sing two fine schools and another hos- pital in the care of Dr. and Mrs. Helli- Chinese "Haystack" Band well. Then at Taiku Dr. and Mrs. Hemingway have the Judson Smith T HE second annual meeting of the Memorial Hospital, and the Oberlin- new National Chinese Home Mis- Shansi Memorial Academy perpetusionary Society was held in October, ates the memory of the Boxer martyrs 1920, at Shanghai. Educated, trained of 1900. Chinese. after the more than 100 years of foreign missionary work in their country, are now fairly launching their

tEWS FROM MA~Y LANDS

American missionaries there have "We hardly realize how much that relinquished the tasks they love, for educational and missionary work has others that must be done. Their done, because one can never value the hearts are fixed on the famine-stricken effect, or estimate the force of an idea people. They must save the lives of as it permeates into the body of the as many as they possibly can in the civilization of a people. They estab- next four moriths. Every moment is lished a university. They established precious. Every dollar put in their contacts. They guided the early stu- hands means a new lease of life for dents who came in such numbers to some sufferer. the United States. They formed that Aborigines in China bond which has continued to exist be- tween our two peoples, that bond of T HE aborigines, an apparently dis- education in which thousands of Jap- tinct race, are supposed to have anese young men have come over to entered China from the northwest, study our institutions, to live in the atand to have been crowded into the mosphere of our life, and go back there mountainous southwest provinces to live in the political, commercial and where they now dwell. They number other interests of their country. over 30,000,000. The Chinese call them "sprouts," and they call the Chi- "One can hardly comprehend, in nese "guest folk," meaning strangers. the study of the Japanese problem, Their language, customs and methods the vast sympathy and affection that of marrying differ entirely from those has been created in the Japanese peoof the Chinese. The aborigines have ple by the unselfish effort of the huntheir special courting grounds. The dreds of men who have gone out there boys arrive with bundles of clean and educated those people through the clothes, and slip them over their dirty past half a century. YVe must keep ones. They whistle for the girls, who that as part of the background of any then come on the scene. In a few min- questions or problems that may arise utes one would perhaps see half a between our two peoples."

dozen shy boys singing their love songs in the company of as many giggling Comltlission on Education for Korea T girls, who would respond in tones and HE Government-General in Korea manner peculiarly their own. last January published the follow- Christian work has gone on steadily ing three principles on which educa- among these tribes. It is said that at tion in Korea is to be based: least 70,000 of them have come under r. That the educational system in Korea. the influence of Christian teaching in so far as circumstances permit, should within the past twenty years. be based upon the system of education in Japan proper; JAPAN-CHOSEN 2. That no disability should prevent the Koreans from receiving the full advantages An AD1bassador's Tribute to Missions of an education, under whatever system adopted, and even in case it should be nec- H ON. ROLAND S. MORRIS, re- essary to adopt a different system of ednca- cently the American Ambassador tion for the Koreans; to Japan, in the "Annals of the American Academy of Political and Social 3. That there should be a closer correla- Science," pays the following tribute to tion between the schools in Korea and the schools in Japan proper.

Christian missions: It was further recommended that "I like to think of those splendid the common school course be extended statesmen-missionaries like Verbeck to cover six years; that school age and Davis and Hepburn and Loomis, begin at six instead of eight; that one who went out in the late fifties and year be added to the course in higher seventies and became the counselors common schools; that the course for and friends of the Japanese Govern- industrial schools be lengthened from ment officials, and helped them in their three years to five years; that a nor- early contacts with vVestern life. mal school be established; and that

plans be laid for the founding of a uni- Court Trials and Religion versity. Japan Evangelist. A RECENT grand jury in Chicago included a number of outstanding NORTH AMERICA church leaders who were painfully im- pressed with the feeling that the oath Missionary Service Pins as administered meant little or nothing to most of the witnesses. I N RECOGNITION of faithful service the Presbyterian Board of The jurymen voted to have a pla- Home Missions has awarded a service card printed about four feet square pin to fifteen workers who have served and hung up on the wall directly in for twenty-five years or more. The front of the witness box, so that it pin is the board's seal in blue enamel stared straight into the eyes of every surrounded by a rim of plain gold in person who sat in the witness chair. which is engraved the year of entering This was the inscription that it bore: the work and the year of the award of the pin. On the reverse side is the "The Oath: The man who takes an oath missionary's name. enters into a covenant with God that he will act faithfully or testify truly in the case in New Headquarters for Bible Society which he is sworn."

T HE new home of the New York The sobering effect on witnesses was Bible Society, No. 5 East 48th so noticeable that the jury recommend- Street, was dedicated on April 25th, ed an order for such a sign to be placed with appropriate ceremonies. The So- in every court room of Cook County. ciety was located for fifty years in the It appears to be simple logic that if old Bible House on Astor Place. The the State expects a citizen to have a new building is a gift to the Society sufficient reverence for God to supply from the estate of the late James Tal- a compelling motive for honesty it cott, of New York. should teach him in its public schools at least enough about God and man's The building will also house the accountability to Him to lay the foun- Bible and Fruit Mission to the public dations of that reverence. hospitals of New York, of which Mrs. J ames Talcott is president, and the Fe- Gospel Team Work male Auxiliary Bible Society. The McAll Mission will hold its board T HE business men's gospel teams meetings there. The building contains of the Chicago Y. M. C. A. have an auditorium, with a capacity of 250, achieved a notable success during the which will be available for meetings of past few months. Forty. men from all all sorts, and is valued at $250,000. walks of life have banded themselves together for a type of religious work A Uniqne Church that is receiving much commendation from the churches. The teams con- T HERE is a non-denominational duct services in the churches. as well church in California ",ith about as prayer-meetings. young people's 2,200 members that supports 23 mis- meetin!{s and revival meetings. Dursionaries on the foreign field, in addi- ing 1920 they led more than 300 servtion to all its activities at home. This ices in more than 200 churches in church is only five years old and has Chicago. no organizations other than the Sunday-school and Christian Endeavor One of the workers in these activi- Society. The members make no ties is Mr. C. F. Johnson. blind since pledges, conduct no church fairs or birth, who has become the expert piano sales; have no banquets or movies, tuner of the Board of Education. but there is spiritual life, Bible teach- Evenings and Sundays with his Bible ing, Christian fellowship and devoted for the blind, he speaks from pulpits service. It is the "Church of the Open or conducts meetings for young Door" in Los Angeles. people.

"EWS FROM MAKY L-~DS

Mormons and Polygamy LATIN AMERICA HEBER J. GRAN'r, president of Gospel Supplants Pistol in Mexico the Mormon Church, is reported to have made an address in the Salt I N 'rHE state penitentiary at Mon- Lake City Tabernacle recently in terey, M'exico, the Methodist Church which he uttered a warning to "certain has held a religious service every Sunpersons among us who are declaring day for the benefit of the prisoners, that they have been instructed by the for four years with little apparent re- Lord to perform plural marriages." sult. The workers were inclined to be discouraged until the following letter "Any person who attempts' to teach was received from the prison warden: other than the prevailing system of one wife for one man is sanctioning the "Before you came, the prison was indom… practice of adultery, and any who itable; I had to go with pistol in hand to enter such marriage are guilty of adul- visit the prisoners; now I need no pistol, tery in the face of God," President everything goes well. Come, because we Grant said. need you."

'rhe Mormon Church is said to have These words were sufficient to cause excommunicated several members who the work to continue without interruphad held to the practice of polygamy. tion. A colonel who was in the prison This pernicious anachronism seems to for a few days, heard the Gospel. have been on the wane for several Today he is mayor of the town of San years, and those familiar with the sit- Nicolas de los Garza, and has invited uation agree that polygamy will prob- the pastor to start work there, he himably become extinct within the present self offering to assist in obtaining a generation. place for the services, as well as guar- anteeing necessary protection.

New COD1missioner of Indian Affairs New Parish House in Hidalgo T HE appointment of Charles H. P ACHUCA, Mexico, the capital of Burke as Commissioner of Indian Hidalgo, has a native popUlation Affairs is a cause for gratification to of 40,000, and an English-speaking colthe friends of Indians. He has served ony of 250. The Methodist Church, seven terms in Congress, and most of the only Protestant Church there, has that time was a member of the House opened a social center, and offers a Committee on Indian Affairs. He program of service to the entire comhas several times led the fight to pro- munity. A vacant school building has tect the Indians from injustices and been secured and fitted out with a wholesale plundering. piano, a library of 500 volumes, games, reading tables and athletic appliances, Mr, Burke's name is associated with Mining companies have cooperated that of the late Senator Dawes in the heartily in the enterprise. matter of Indian citizenship. The Dawes Bill of 1887 gave authority to Christian Advocate the Indian Bureau to individualize Indian land holdings, restricted the dis- Missionary Call from Honduras posal or mortgaging of these holdings for a period of 25 years, and admitted I N HONDURAS ninety per cent. of to citizenship the Indian "hose land the people cannot read and write. was individualized. It was found that There is not a trained nurse in the the granting of citizenship was imma- Republic, A city hospital in Teguciture and the Burke Act of 1906 post- galpa presents an imposing architecponed citizenship until the end of the tural appearance, but the' absence of twenty-five year period of trust. It trained nurses, and the insufficient guarded Indian interests by giving jur- equipment would hardly entitle it to isdiction over the allottee to the United rank as a hospital. The only bedding States during the quarter century provided for patients is a red blanket period. for each canvas cot, which frequently is used by successive patients without

washing. Here is a field ripe for the encourage regular church contribu- tions, with noticeable improvement in harvest, entered one year ago by the both spiritual and financial conditions.

American Baptist Home Mission So- The Continent.

ciety. Cae Hayne. EUROPE Brazil Closes Lotteries TMissionary Service League in England HE recently formed Missionary A N IMPORTANT step toward na- Service League is the outcome of tional righteousness was taken in an effort to coordinate all the activ- Brazil when the Federal Government ities ?f the Church Missionary Society, decreed that all public lotteries must and 1S a development of the Gleaners' cease from March 1, 1921. Lotteries Union. One of its aims is to enlist the have been one of the open sores of service of the younger people of the Brazil, giving employment to thou- church, and to create a fuller knowlsands of people, while morally destroy- edge of missionary apologetics. Meming hundreds of thousands. The State bership is open to anyone over sixteen of S. Paulo has up to now qeen re- years of age. The "C. M. S. Gleaner," ceiving, at present exchange, some which becomes the League's official £39,000 every year, by way of royal- organ, will be changed next year to ties received from lotteries organized "The Church Missionary Outlook." within its boundaries, and had just put up the price to £50,000 a year-in Temperance Vote in Scotland other words, had "farmed out" the lottery business. Other states did the ALTHOUGH the face value of the same, and the Federal Government as Scottish temperance vote seems diswell. appointing, no country making an in- itial trial of local option has gone far- Stewardship in Chile ther. Forty per cent. of the people voted either for complete elimination, ASTRONG evangelistic movement or drastic limitation. The areas of in Chile has culminated in a Jarge largest population, in Glasgow and the addition to the churches at Easter. Vest, showed the strongest anti-liquor Each pastor has been acting as his vote and the largest reduction of liown evangelist, holding local institute censes. The fishing towns of the meetings and organizing his church North put drink under the ban. The into groups which met regularly for act required that electors voting for prayer and conference. Each group, change had to number at least 35 per under supervision of a lay leader, cent. of the whole electorate, and that prayed for some certain person or of the votes recorded at least 55 per some particular part of the work each cent. had to be in favor of "no-license," week, and every member of the group if it was to be carried. Had a simple was expected to bring new members majority of votes cast been allowed to to his group. At the institute meetings rule, there would have been eightythere were talks and lectures on the five instead of forty-one prohibition stewardship of service, when the areas. church members were shown their individual responsibility for some par- Work for Jews in Paris ticular phase of church work. MENTION was made in the Janu- Few Chileans have ever felt any ary REVIEW of work among the responsibility for supporting their Jews of Paris as being conducted by church, and most of them spend their the London Mission to Jews. This income within a few days after re- new work is under the direction of the ceiving it and live from hand to Hebrew Christian Testimony to Ismouth until the next pay day, pawn- rael, and not the London Mission. ing their possessions if needs become Two women workers. Miss Stenius urgent. With stewardship literature and Miss Juvelius, a Finnish deaconas a basis, missionaries have sought to

XEWS FRO:'v1 MAXY LASDS

ess, who is a fully trained nurse, are lands has a small church. Tahiti is in charge of this work In addition divided into eighteen parishes and to the distribution of Christian liter- Morea into four. There are also a ature, principally the Gospels in vari- number of smaller islands over which ous languages, homes are visited and the mission exercises control. The classes and meetings are held in a lim- churches are conducted very largely ited way. The present great need is along Congregational principles. There for an adequate building where all the ;is a training college for native pastors, work can be concentrated, and a Bible the course extending over fOUf years. depot and free library opened. Twice At present there are nine students. a week the children are gathered in some Protestant church for a Bible Much of the educational work is class, and once a week the mothers carried on by the Paris Missionary come for a sewing class and Bible in- Society, although there are some govstruction combined. ernment schools.

Work for Russian Prisoners Importance of Winning Moros ONE outcome of the Gospel work BISHOP BRENT has said that the for Russian prisoners in Germanv American Government, by disduring the war, carried on by an American committee, is that some arming the Moros and compelling t"enty of these prisoners who were converted have been given an oppor- them to send their children to school, tunity to study further in preparation for evangelistic work among their own prepared the way for missionary work countrymen. Pastor Jack is conducting such a small school in Wernigrode. among them so effectively that they In spite of the paragraphs in the will probably be the first Mohamme- Bolshevist Constitution,explicitly granting liberty of conscience and free- dans to come Over to Christianity in dom of religious propaganda, the Bolshevist leaders do all they can to pre- large numbers, and Bishop Oldham vent the preaching of Christianity to Bolshevist prisoners and troops. In asserts that "the crux of missionary some of the camps there are flourishing churches and in Salzroedel, Germany, effort in Asia is in the Philippines." one has 60 members, including many Bolshevists. The American committee To the Asiatics, America appears as is supplying Bibles and Pilgrim's Progress in Russian. exemplifying in the Philippines that Gospel which missionaries are preach- ing at their doors.

Recently a Moro young man was ordained to the ministrv. He is now carrying the Gospel to his kinsmen on Mindinao. The Moros once Chris- tianized will apply the fearless zeal for which they are known to Borneo, J ava, Siam and India, and with far- reaching effect upon these citadels of Islam. Missionary Herald.

Family Prayers in Micronesia ISLANDS OF THE SEA ALL the Christians in Micronesia observe family prayers, both morn- News from Tahiti ing and evening. The signal for I T IS a little over a century since the first missionaries went to Tahiti, prayers is given in two booming notes and it was twelve years before the first converts were received. Papeete, produced from a large shell-an apa harbor town, is now the center for missionary work, as here the Islander propriate substitute for a bell in that can "see life" and men and women from near and far islands gravitate to land of shell and coral. this point, and settle in little communities. One such from the Cook Is- In Jaluit more than fifty have united with the Church, and there are many more candidates at all the preaching centers of the American Board Mis- sion. Missionary Herald.

MISCELLANEOUS ~Isia . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 2 ,854- 65,704 1,3 14,156 Africa ……….. . 10,015 46,007 660,218 Jubilee of Woman's Baptist Society Malaysia ……… . 538 307 [5.369 T HE first of ten golden jubilee cel- Oceania ……… . 14,856 71,336 423,823 ebrations of the Baptist Voman's Foreign Mission Society to be held Grand totals … 287,426 2,586,825 27,709,jo6 from the Atlantic to the Pacific took place in Boston April 26th-28th. This Secretaries are now requested from society for women was organized by Siam, Czecho-Slovakia, Ceylon, Ma- 200 women in Boston, April 3, 1871. laysia and Korea. Additional workers The opposition encountered can are needed in Europe, India, China, scarcely be realized in view of the sub- Korea and South America. sequent achievements. Moved by the same convictions, Baptist women in MeD10rial to Dr. Stearns Chicago also formed a missionary society, and these two organizations T o PERPETUATE the mbsionary were consolidated in 1913. The so- work of Dr. D. M. Stearns an orciety has now 257 missionaries, 1,025 ganization, of which Mrs. Stearns schools, 122,968 pupils, 225 Bible is honorary president, has been effectwomen and 1,767 native assistants. ed. As heretofore, offerings will be received and forwarded without ex- Conference on Fundam.entals pense to the missionary work desig- nated. Remittances should be made T HE third Conference on Christian to the "D. M. Stearns Missionary Fundamentals will be held in Den- Fund," and addressed to 167 Vest Chelten Ave., Germantown, Pa. ver, June 12th-19th. The chairman of OBITUARY the Program Committee has indicated Dr. Maxwell, of London the following list of topics for report JAMES L. MAXvVELL. M.A., and discussion: M.D., editor of Medical Missions and head of the London Medical Mis- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals sionary Association, died March 6th, to Sunday-school Instruction. in his 85th year. Dr. Maxwell was for a time a medical missionary to China, The Relation of Christian Fundamentals and his two sons are now there in the to College Training. double ministry of healing the sick and preaching the Gospel. The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Theological Training. Dr. Maxwell also served several years on the Advisory Council of the The Relation of Christian Fundamentals Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. to Church Work. Bishop Harris, of Japan The Relation of Christian Fundamentals to Evangelism. REV. MERRIAMAN COLBERT HARRIS, D.D., missionary bish- The Relation of Christian Fundamentals op emeritus of Japan and Korea, died to Religious Literature. in Tokyo, May 8th, in his seventy-fifth year. Bishop Harris was. appo~nted a The Relation of Christian Fundamentals missionary of the MethodIst EpIscopal to Social Service. Church to Japan in 1873, and had been three times decorated by the Emperor The Relation of Christian Fundamentals for meritorious services. He was esto World Missions. pecially successful in his work for the young men of the schools. Sunday-School Statistics Bishop Harris was retired in 1916, T HE total Sunday-school enrolment and spent his last years in a home on reported at the Zurich Convention the grounds of the Methodist College at Aoyama. in 1913 was 29,848,041. Owing to the war it was impossible to gather complete statistics from Europe, but the following summary is based on the best information available. The total enrolment reported at Tokyo was 30,- 296,531 : Sunday- Officers Schools & Teachers Pupils North America …. 155,944 1,697,520 17,065,061 Central America … [67 606 13,061 South America…. 3,246 16,203 146,141 West Indies …… 1,617 8,953 128,437 Europe ……….. 68,189 680.r89 7,943.44°

in the Shadows. By H. G. Wells. esting to look at from a distance

Illustrated. 12mo. 179 pp. $1.50. not reassuring. There seems little Ceorge H. Doran Co., N'ew York, 1921. hope for Russia except in a regener- ative movement. "Our dominant impression of things Home Missions Council-Annual Meet- Russian is an impression of < vast ing. Pamphlet. 270 pp. N ew York, irreparable breakdown." says Mr. 1921.

Vells. His account of his two weeks' The Annual Reports of the Home visit in 1920 (most of the time being Missions Council and the Council of spent in Petrograd) is necessarily partial and superficial. It is nevertheless interesting to see the results of the 'Nomen for Home Missions contain Soviet government through his eyes. valuable papers and discussions. These He believes that the present govern- include reports on the Indians, miment is the only possible one at the grant groups, the Negroes, immigrants, present time, but control is held by les, Orientals, Mexicans and rural com- than one-tenth of one per cent. of old munities. There are also financial sta- Russia. The Communist party num- tistics of sixty-three organizations, bers omy about 150,000 adherents and showing total appropriations of $23,- the Soviet government is not a democ- 135,601, and the usual directory of racy or a rule of the proletariat. but Home Mission Societies.

a despotism, governing by force. The Gotarna Buddha. By Kenneth J. Saunders. peasant farmers care not so long as they can live in peace. In the city of 12mo. 113 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New York, 1921. Petrograd almost all shops are closed; Buddhism is one of the great reli- for a time train transportation was free gious systems of the East. It is, like -the result was bedlam; streets are in Christianity and Mohammedanism, a a frightful condition; everyone is missionary religion, but unlike Islam shabby; the death rate has increased it has never depended for its extension fourfold and the birth rate has de- on the use of force. There are many creased to one-half what it was form- points of similarity to the teachings of erly. Drugs and medicines are prac- Christ and many divergencies-espe- tically unobtainable and in hospitals cially from evangelical Christianity. operations are performed only one day The followers of Buddha number a week. Fuel is also very scarce and about 300,000 million-or more than food is poor and scanty. Mr. Wells, any other religion except Christianity. however, blames European imperial- Gotama Buddha was a remarkable ism and not Bolshevist rule for this man. Although he was born about misery. 500 years before Christ and was Mr. Vells has great faith in his own brought up in the midst of comforts opinions, but expresses disbelief in the and with the expectation of coming Bolshevist doctrines and their prophet, into a position of influence, he re- Karl Marx. He admires their spirit nounced all earthly advantages and in- and purpose, but not their program. dulgence to find peace. The story of The educational system in Moscow and his "great discovery," his wanderings, Petrograd he believes to be good, but his teachings, his daily life, and the in- the moral conditions among the young crease of his influence is worthy of people are exceedingly bad. Of reli- careful reading. Many of Buddha's gion they have none, but superstition ideals are Christlike. The failure still remains among the ignorant. On of Buddhism comes from the lack of the whole, Mr. Vells' picture is inter- power to carry out those ideals and 499

from the .inability to reveal God and and proved successful. They are, eternal life. however, stimulating and illustrated Mr. Saunders' life of Buddha fur- with many practical experiences.

nishes valuable and reliable informa- tion for students, but is not a popular Six Thousand Country Churches. By life of the interesting prophet. Chas. O. Gill and Gifford Pinchot. 12mo.

Neighboring Americans. By Mary Clark 237 p. $2.00. The Macmillan Co. New Barnes. 16mo. 68 pp. 75 cents. York, 1920. Fleming H. Revell, New York, 1920. Ohi'o was taken as the subject for a state-wide religious survey. The The problem of making the for- findings have been revised by the Com- eigner into an intelligent, useful Amer- mission on Church and Country Life ican citizen is one that calls for the of the Federal Council of Churches.

best thought and Christian effort. Mrs. They are made clear by charts, maps Barnes' first step in the solution is and statistics. Every state should "plain neighborliness." She goes on have a similar survey, planned and to write of the way to bring this about paid for by its own churches. Here -teaching English to adults, interest- we see townships that are over- ing the people in the Church, cooper- churched and others that are neg- ating with Daily Vacation Bible lected. In 317, or 27 per cent of the Schools, public schools and libraries, rural townships, there is no resident and by distributing literature. She minister. Illiteracy and illegitimacy concludes: "Let us take for our sym- abound most in the southeastern sec- bol, not the brazen 'melting pot,' but tion where missionary work is most a living tree, with many ingrafted needed. Farm property has the low- stocks, sharing a common life, bearing est value in the same section.

various fruits and all combining to provide shelter and refreshment for Schools with a Message in India. By the world." Prof. D. J. Fleming. Illustrated. 12mo. 209 pp. Oxford University Press, New Pearl's Secret. By Mrs. Howard Taylor. York, 1921. 16mo. 2 s. 6 d. Morgan and Scott, London, 1920. This is another volume resulting from the visit of the commission that A bright little English girl in China went to India last year to study village h the subject of this sketch. She was education from a Christian viewpoint.

full of life and love and full of mis- It is a practical study of particular chief, too. She was a Christian, and schools, and what they are accomplish- the message of her life is the Chris- ing in the way of vocational training tian's secret-and how she learned it. adapted to Indian needs. Twelve It is a helpful story, well told-espe- chapters describe twelve types of .cially for parents. schools-factory, apprentice, voca- tional, middle schools, industrial insti- Rural Evangelism. By James E. Wag- tutions tor young women, etc. They ner. 12mo. 176 pp. Methodist Book are a valuable contribution and worthy Concern, 1920. of careful study by every missionary. Rural evangelism is a problem by itself. Country churches cannot se- Yarns of the Near East. By Basil cure large crowds or costly campaigns Mathews. 12mo. 80 pp. Paper, 1 shilfor protracted meetings. There is, ling net. United Council for Missionary however, great need for practical and Education. London, 1920.

persistent evangelism in rural districts. With facile pen Mr. Mathews tel1s Dr. Wagner writes from experience seven true stories-of St. Paul, Mo- and his book is the result of confer- hammed, Abdallah, Henry Martyn, E.

ences with rural pastors. The chap- D. Cushman and Archibald Forder.

ters deal with general principles rather They are especially adapted for use than with definite methods attempted with groups of boys.

Are You Going This Summer?

(Continued from back co~'er.) Date Place INature of COllferellcc' Write to ~————— ·IR. July 11-16 …… 110ntrose, Pa.. ···Isummer School …. M. Honeyman, 1[onlrose, . I,. Pa. July 12-19 …… )iorthfield, Mass.. 'Voman s Forelgn A. G. :Moody, E. Korthfield, Missions Mass.

July 12-22 …… Lake Ceneya, Wis. Sunday School …… Geo. P. Knox. 1516 Mailers Bldg., Chicago, Ill.

July 12-20 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass. " Foreign }'lissions … Mrs. Wm. Waters, 156 Fifth AYe., New York.

July 12-17 ….. ' Montreat, N. C… !Foreign Missions … Mrs. J. B. Snedecor. Tusca- I loosa, Ala.

July 15-24 ……."tlanta, Ga……. 'Christian and Mis- 690 8th Ave., New York.

R. , sionary Alliance* M. Honeyman, Montrose, , Pa. July 18-28 …… "'[ontrose, Pa…… General Bible …….

July 19-29 …… Asilomar. Cal. … IMissionary Education Jno. C. Worley, 435 Van Nuys Movement Bldg., Los Angeles, Cal.

July 19-29 …… Ocean Park, M e . . I Missionary E du ca ti o n Asa M. Parker, Bridgewater, Movement Mass.

July 21-28 …… :-Jorthfield, Mass.. IReligious Education 'IA. G: Moody, E. Northfield. Mass.

July 22-31 …… Willoughby – a n – Bible Study ……… Herbert lIIcKenzie. 2202 E.

the-Lake. O. .I 80th St., Cleveland, O.

July 23-31 …… Orion, Mich…… IBible Study ……… C. E. Wakefield, 630 pe.nobscot Bldg.. Detroit. Mich.

July 24-29 …… Lakeside, O…… ,Foreign Missions … Mrs. Jno. Mitchell, 16,)11 De- troit A ve.. Cleveland, O. July 25-31 ., …. Stony Brook, L. 1. Missionary ……… Ford C" Ottman, 156 Fifth Ave.. lew York.

July 26-Aug. 6 . Seabeck, Was h. . . ::>.fissionary E d u c ation IJn o. H. ) ,[a tthews, Plymouth , :Movement Church. Se attle. Wash. I Tuly 30-Aug. 14 .,:orthfield, Mass.. Christian Workers. ·i'A. C. Moody. E. Northfield. . Mass.

July 31-Aug. 5 .. Lakeside, O…… 1)'le~hodist Home Mis-'I'carrie L. Barge, Delaware. O.

SlOns Aug. 1-7 ……. Mountain Lake 'Foreign 1I1issions … Susal: C. Lodge. 1720 Arch St., Park. ~fd. '" I Plllla .. Pa.

Aug. 1-7 ……. CollegeYllle, Pa… iChnsban vvorkers .. C. D. Yost. Collegeville. Pa. Aug..2:12 …… Lake Ceneva, Wis.'Missionary Education Paul R. Reynolds, 19 W. Jack- "I .i' . , Movement son St., Chicago. A~. 3-11 .. ,. Wooster, O. . …. iForeign Missions … "'frs. Smith Conley, Champion !" I St., Columbus, O.

Aug. 6-14 ….•. New Concord, O.. Bible Study ……… J. Knox Montgomery. New 1;' . Concord. 0 I Aug. 6-14 lew Wilmington, :Foreign 1ifissions … 'IMisS Anna Milligan, 200 K.

R. Pa. i 15th St., Phila., Pa.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. :Foreign Missions … Mrs. T. Adams, 2033 E. 68th I 'I St., New York.

Aug. 13-19 ….. Chautauqua, N. Y. !Home Missions ….. Mrs. Samuel Semple, Titus- I ville, Pa. . I. .

Aug. 19-28 ….. Wmona Lake, Ind'IBlble Study …….. V. M. Hatfield, Wmona Lake. Ind. Aug, 20-30 ….. Lake Ceneva. Wis.!Foreign Missions … ~lrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 1". Elm- wood Ave .. Oak Park. Ill.

Aug, 20-28 ….. Tarkio, Mo….•• IForeign :fissions … :1rs. ]. F. Witherow, Tarkio, I Mo.

Aug. 20-30 ….. Lake Geneva, Vlis.jHome Missions …. ·IMiss Fral)ces Comee, 2969 Ver- Aug. 21-28 ….. Stony Brook, L. I. IGeneral Bible …… 'IIF nont Ave., Chicago, Ill. Fifth ord C. Ottman, 156 I Ave.. lew York.

Aug. 23-25 ., … Winona Lake, Ind'IEvangelistic …….. IV. M. Hatfield. Winona Lake.

Ind" J. B. Ala. Sept. 10-17 Tuscaloosa. Ala. Foreign lIfissions .. ' lI)'1lraso. s a, Snedecor, Tusca- Sept. 17-24 (colored) … ! Atlanta, Ga. (col- Foreign lfissions ored) Sept. 19-24 Dallas, Tex. . . . .. Foreign Jfissions … 111rs. L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel 'I Drive, Dallas, Tex. I I These conferences and summer schools will be held in all parts of the United States .and Canada. Most of them combine recreation and study. Their programs are varied and inspiring. Prominent missionaries and other leaders give 'addresses and lead courses on the mission study textbooks (Home and Foreign) for the coming year. They also include Best Methods, Story Telling, Bible Study and other helpful features to make up a worth while program. For further information, uite to the office mentioned, or the Mrs- SJOXARY R};vn;w OF THE VORLD, Summer Conference Department, 156 Fifth Avenue, N'ew York City.

Date Place ra/ul'c of COl/fercnce Write to — ——– —- "fay 29-June 4 i .ngeles, Cal.. Foreign "fissions … ~rrs. S. B. Hicks. 138 E . . .h e ..

. Los "fay ~9-June 4 I .ngeles, Cal. 'Home :Missions Los _-ngeles, Cal. …. 1rs..-. W. Rider, 612 St. Paul 'I'LOS :-r. Jnne 1-.) …. 'ICIitt01~ Springs, Int~n.'ational ~Iiss'y AYe., Los Angeles, Cal.

F. La~amme, One Madison , ~. 'to Ll1lOl1 .-,·e.. ~ew York.

June 1-7 …… i1inneapolis, :Iinn.Foreign :Iissions …. Mrs. W. U, Smith, 1044 ~Iar- I I I shall Ave., St. Paul.

June ;;-12 .. ,'., IPenns Crove, :.::. J.:Victorious Life* …. Victorious Life Testimony, 600 I I . ." ,Perry Bldg.• Phila., Pa.

June 6-10 …. ,. Houston, Tex…. ;Forelgn MIssIons … [Mrs .. Jake Armstrong, 1109 I Education;'R.Amy.taGAreveen.,e,HRooulslitlo,lns, June 7-17 …… Vinter Park, Fla.. Tex. 'I Missiollary College, Movement I Wlllter Park, FIonda.

June 11-17 ….. Golden, Coln_ …. 'Presbyterian Young ,Wm. Ralph Hall, Colo. School ! People* I of Mines, Golden, Colo.

June 12-19 "'" Denver, Colo… ,. Christian Fundamen- iW. B. Riley, 6 S. 11th St., Min- i neapolis, Minn. tals June 14-18 …. , Lebanon, Ill…… Foreign Missions ., 'l~lr~. ]. D. Bragg,. Webster , Grove, Ill.

June 23-30 …. , Winona Lake, Ind.! Foreign Missions .. 'IMrs. C. E. Vickers, 312 N. Elm- , wood Ave., Chicago.

June 24-July 4 .. Blue Ridge, N. C.. IMissionary Education H. F. Williams, Box 330, l'ash- I ~fo'ement "ille, Tenn.

June 24-July 1 "I:TOrthfield, Mass.. Young Women ….. A. G. Moody, E. Northfield, / I.. . Mass. June 28-July 5 .. Chambersburg, Pa.I'Forelgll ~IISSlOllS … Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, I Pa. June 29-July 5 .. Winona Lake, Ind.iPresbyterian* ……. 92R Witherspoon Bldg., Phila., . ' Pa.

July'1-12 ……. ISan Diego, Cal. .. iBaptist* ………… J. D. Springton, 313 W. 3d St., I ' Los Angeles, Cal.

JUly 5-]2 …..•. ,:'::orthfield, Mass.. ·Home "fissions., … :1rs. P. ,,1. Rossman, 203 "V.

'[ , 85th St.. New York.

July 8-]8 """ Silver Bay, N. Y. Missionary Edncation G. Q. LeSourd, 150 Fifth Ave., I ! Movement :'::ew York.

July 9-16 …… ,Frederick, ,,[d…. Reformed Church* A. V. Casselman, 15th & Race i . Sts., Phil a., Pa. July 9-16 . '" … ·~rount Hermon, IForeign Missions Mrs. ]. C. Alter, 21 111. Ave., Cal. Oakland, Cal.

July 9-16 ……. Mount Hermon, ,Home Missions· ….. Mrs. C. C. Lombard, 2227 Sev- enth Ave., E. Oakland, Cal. July 9-17 …. , .. :IOxCfaol.rd, Pa…… ,United Presbyterian* I W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Phila., Pa.

*There are in addition the following series of Conferences: The Y. M. C. A. (write to the International Committee. 347 Madison Ave., New York), the Y. W. C. A. (write to 600 Lexington Ave., New York), the Presbyterian Young People's (Wm. Ralph Hall. Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia), Lutheran (United Lutheran Headquirters, 437 Fifth Ave., New York). Reformed Church in U. S. (A. V. Casselman, 15th and Race Sts., Philadelphia), Baptist (Miss Houston. 276 Fifth Ave., New York), Presbyterian Conferences (423 Witherspoon Bldg., Philadelphia), Victorious Life Conferences (600 Perry Building, Philadelphia), United Presbyterian (W. B. Anderson, 200 N. 15th St., Philadel- phia), Christian and Missionary Al1iance (690 Eighth Ave., New York), Methodist Church of Canada . (Confederation Life Building, Toronto), American Friends (B. Villis Beede, IOI S. 8th St., Rich- mond. Ind.).

(Concluded on preceding page.)

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EVIEW, JANUARY, 1921 MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE INTERNATIONAL CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES W. H. P. Faunce THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA W. H. Overs A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST James L. Barton DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA W. L. Ferguson INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN A. L. Warnshuis THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA A. J. Stirewalt CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA O. R. Avison G. B. Winton PERSIA.··A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH E.T.ALLEN MORMONISM AND HOW TO MEET IT RODNEY W. ROUNDY MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO SAMUEL GUY INMAN $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW _YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

OR.ENTAL

,AND ,TOIL.ET REQUISITES'

Toilet Luxuries from the Orient 'JttAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. lJr Much envy, indeed, their irrestible charm has aroused in the hearts of tr8.velers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulae and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowedl Different in character, uniformly beneficial in effect, Vantine products have won the esteem of the discriminating American woman, Three Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • SOC and $ 1.50 Extract • , • , $2.00 Extract . SOc and $1.50 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Toilet Water , • $2.00 Toilet Water • . $2.00 Sachet Powder Sachet Powder • $1.50 Sachet Powder Talcum Powder. 2Sc 7Sc and $1.00 Face Powder (4 shades) $1 7Sc and $1.00 Toilet and Bath_Soap 35c Toilet Cream 2Sc and SOC Disappearing Cream SOc Talcum Powder • • 25c Face Powder(4 shades)75c For Sal~ by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites.

Should your dealer not yet have them, write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated. .

IINCENSE Vantift'" ,raQra"e burni,..,. "DtDdlr. in uniqu. packa,u 7oc.• 1.60. 8.00. Burners 71c up. 8e", (incen,e and burn,,) 1.60 up. Sampl., oj Inc."." Dnlu. fflfJilffd prepaid Oft r,guff". Addre.t8 Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK.

Please lDention TxlC MISlIORAllY RsVl.W o:r 'lH. Wou.D in writml' to advertiaerl :!1111111111111111111111111111111111II II111111IIII111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIUIIIIIIIIIIIII1UII!! I Send for McCutcheon~s I i January Sale Book! i =~ §== We have planned that this January Sale shall be the most = important of any in our long experience.

:: By careful and foresighted buying all through the war years 5 ~ § we have been able to keep our Household Linen prices an :: average of about 20% to 25% below current market prices. :: 55 Recent reductions in Belfast Manufacturers' prices therefore § 55 § only bring their prices to the level at which we have been § offering our goods for some time. .

:: But in order to do our part in helping to bring prices back a:: to normal and to meet present conditions and demands, we is -§ § 'ttshall make reductions during January on our Household § § § § Linens from these already moderate prices…2…-amounting in many cases to 33~ per cent.. § 5 The special catalogue No. 20, giving detailed descrip- ~- ~ .. tions and price. will be mailed upon requellt.

§§- RQg.TrodQMark J ames McCutcheon & Co. 5§- Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Sts., N. Y.

:;. II 111111111111111111 illlllllllJ 111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111 II 111111111111111111 uiii LIFE ANNUITIES WQRK THE I~POSSIBLE They provide comfort and peace for your old age They provide security for your dear ones They are safe-sur~ependable AND AT THE SAME TIME They are your opportunity to do your part for the Kingdom now-today!

FOR FULL DETAILS ADDRESS George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Auenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

l'Jease mention Til. IbuIO"AIIY RlIvIlIW 0» Till! WOJII,I) Ia wriling II! ~!lnrliser. ' THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EJilM.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE-BuRNING ot 'tHE CONVJ<;N'tION HALL A't TOKYO EDITORIAL COMMENT .•………••••••….•..••…•..•••.••….•………..

At'tER 'tHE WAR IN 'tHE FAR EAS't MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN EVANGELIZING 'tHE CHUDRAS OF INDIA AN OPPOR'tUNI'tY AMONG RUSSIAN SIGNIFICAN't CHANGES IN CHINA PRISONERS EDDY MEEtINGS IN THE N ~AR FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA EAST AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH ………… BY REv. E. T. ALLEN 12 The story of the tragedy of Christian missions in Persia, and the present responsibility of American Christians.

THE MORMONISM OF TODAy ……………… By REv. RODNEY W. ROUNDY 21 The present religious and political situation in M ormondom, and how the Church is endeavoring to meet it.

MISSIONS AND THE WORLD'S PEACE ·CHRIS'tIAN PRINCIPLES IN IN'tERNA'tIONAL RllLA'tIONS .. PRllS. W. H. P. FAUNCE 25 THE SECREt ot PEACE IN AmcA •………………….. BISHOP W. H. OVERS 29 A LIBERA'tING FORCE IN TURKEy ..•…………………….JAMES L. BAR'tON 31 THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST………………..•….. REV. W. L. FERGUSON 34 DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA …………………. REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS 37 INTERPRETING CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN ………………. REV. A. J. STIREWALT 39 SPREADING 'tHE CHR'S'tIAN SPIRI't IN KOREA ………….. 0. R. AVISON, M. D. 40 CHRIS'tIAN IN'tERVEM'ION IN LA't~N AMERICA ………….. REv. G. B. WINtoN 41 MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN SANTO DOMINGO ……BY Rllv. S. G. INMAN' 43 THE WORLD'S SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION ….BY FRANK L. BROWN 53 HOW TO HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS …… BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 56 THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN EDI'tED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 64 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS…………. ……………………………… 68 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ……………………………•..•……••.•• 79 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary ReView Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President. Walter McDougall, Treasurer Delavan r… Pierson, Secretary, Editorial and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication o1lice, Coopentown, N. r.

35c a cop), $2.50 a ;year Now York Cit)'.

• Entered .. lecond-c1uI matter at the Poatoffice Cooperstown, New York, undel the Act of Marcia 3, 1879.

Copyrighted, 1921 "Behold, There Came Wise Men -and when they Were come into the house, they saW the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him: and when they had opened their treasures, they presented u~to him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh."

Thus at the first Christmas, started the custom of gift giving. Have you not the same opportunity for laying gifts at dur Savior's feet now as had the Wise Men? What greater gift could we present than being instrumental in bringing one or more Jews (God's chosen people) into Christian life and service?

Bishop Burch, President of this interdenominational Society, writes; "For seven years The Society has been seeking to reach the Jewish pl;:pple through the printed page. The Hebrew race is conspicuous for its love of reading; and the leaflet kindly tendered is sure of a tolerant reception where the spoken word often arouses antagonism.

"The Society is blessed in having Mr. B. A. M. Schapiro as our Managing Director. He is a Hebrew who has given his life to the carryIng of Christianity to his race. He loves his people and writes to them with apostolic zeal. His knowledge of Hebrew, Yiddish, and of the Talmud and Jewish Traditions affords him a wide field of thought. His spiritual insight is keen and his devotion to our Lord Jesus has been tried in the fires."

The great question is an adequate supply of this valuable literature for the increasing demands made upon the society by missionary boards and individual workers. Will you help? Your prayers and financial aid are needed now.

The Society will gladly send FREE "the following tracts which, while convincing to the Jews, strengthen and illuminate the Christian. These tracts are classics.

I-The Aim of the Society with 2-Sacrifices, their Origin portrait of Mr. Schapiro. and Significance.

3-Jesus and His Kinsmen. 4-Saul, the Pharisee, and Paul, the Christian.

5-The Mission of Israel.

Also a copy of~the organ of the Society, "The People, the Land, and the Book." 372X6 inches of 96 pages. Write at once, even if you cannot aid financially, and secure these valuable publications at once.

THE HEBREW CHRISTIAN PUBLICATION SOCIETY. Inc.

Dept. P, 83 Bible House, New York City Our supply o/literature may not last-write, there/ore, today P l _ mODtion 'fBI! M,SS,ONARY RntJlW OJ ~H. WORLD in writill£ to ad..ortboo..

CONVENTION CHORUS REHEARSING IN THE

This picture was taken a few minutes before the £re started in the electric sign "1 am the Light of the World," which hung above the platform at the rear.

THE BURNING OF THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION HALL This picture was taken from the Railway Hotel just after the fire started. The buiIdini W.a8 in ashes in twenty minutes.

Scenes at the W'Orld's Sund~y School Convention

JANUARY, 1921

XLIV ONE AFTER THE WAR IN THE FAR EAST T HE effect of the War on missions in Asia cannot be told in a . paragraph or in a volume. Like the effect of Christian mis- sions it must be shown in the decades to come. A recent volume by Rev. A. .J. Macdonald on "The War and Missions in the East" studies particularly the situation in India, Japan and China. Thewar no doubt stimulated the demand for self-government in India. At the same time, the Hindus, Parsis, J ains ,and Moslems each feal," the aggressiveness of the opposing- sects and social classes. In the midst of this perplexing turmoil the Christian Indians are in a difficult position, as they desire India's independence but are not in favor of any of the schemes proposed by their fellow-countrymen. Under a progressive government in India education must be extended, but the place of religion in education is a subject for dispute. Mis~ion schools may be unable to continue in case the government finds some means for promoting universal education on nonsectarian lines. In.Japan the secularization of education is progressing, but the effect on the morals of the students is disastrous. All can see that the youth need moral restraints and ethical ideals, though they may not realize the need for God in their lives. In all of those countries, as they progress in modern civilization, we must expect the Christian missionary to lay less stress on. general educational and philanthropic work, and more on evangelism and the spiritual training of leaders. .

In China the turmoil seems to have been increased by the war, ",ithout strengthening the sense of national unity. Ambitious plans have been drawn up for national education and material progress, but since China has not the money to carry out these plans, the country must depend largely upon foreigners. This gives missionary forces a great opportunity in education to train the coming generation, and in medicine to show the practical value of phil- 1

anthropy. Missionaries in China are increasingly welcome land are wielding a mighty influence for good. .

SIGNIFICANT CHANGES IN CHINA O NE effect of the world war has been to awaken the Chinese to a clearer understanding of the fact that no nation can live unto itself. They have seen the futility of man-made schemes to exercise dominion without regard to human relationships. They have measured themselves by the standards of true national great- ness and have found themselves wanting. They also discriminate more accurately than ever before ,between the moral standards of different nations.

The leaders of the people are becoming more and more restive under the autocratic sway of the military governors of the provinces and the days of the military despotism seem to be numbered. Leaders in China believe that a new government will be established under which there will be a rapid development of China's resources. Means of communication will be perfected throughout the whole country. The land at large will feel the throb of Western civiliza- tion. The question arises-will the Church keep pace with these new opportunities T The history of America's political and social relations with China afford a fine basis for the tmltivation of a closer friendship in years to come. China looks to America for a manifestation of that same spirit of sympathy and goodwill which has always characterized the United States in her dealings with her sister repUblic. She also expects the United. States to use her influence to check any nation that may look upon China with covetous eyes.

Changes are taking place in the thought and customs of the Chinese. Some of these are of evil, as for example, the growing commercialism .and materialism, the increase of the cigarette habit and the introduction of western mixed dances in the Chinese 44 smart set. " On the other hand there is an increasing number of influential men who are connecting themselves with the churches and enrolling themselves in Bible classes.. Even at Chinese feasts, where missionaries are present, God's blessing is invoked more frequently. The adoption of occidental methods of education is producing good results. The growing spirit of reform may be traced, directly and indirectly,to the influence of Protestant missions, particularly along medical and educational lines. The missionary's message of goodwill and love, emphasized by deeds of loving kindness and tender mercy, has broken down prejudice and opened the way for all kinds of reforms that have bettered the temporal condition of the people. Medical work has been a great factor in breaking down barriers and in winning favor with all grades of society. An unparalleled oppor-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tunity for missionary advance in China is presented to the Church of Christ. A spirit of inquiry is pervading the thinking circles of the population, and "free thought" and agnosticism are striving for the mastery, but there is an urgent demand for the "eternal Gospel," which is "the power of God unto salvation."

MISSIONS AND PEACE IN JAPAN I NTERNATIONAL relations and national problems cannot but affect, at least indirectly, the work of Christian missions in non- Christian lands. True missionaries are not in any sense political agents and seek to avoid becoming entangled in political contro- versies. They cannot, however, keep from feeling a deep interest in whatever affects the moral and spiritual welfare of the peoples whom they seek to help, and cannot escape the results of political unrest. The native Church at times becomes involved because some high principle is involved in domestic or international discussions. Thus the Armenians in the Protestant missions in Turkey could_ not suffer persecution in silence; the AlSsyrian Christians in Persia have suffered martyrdom and spoliation; the Christians in India and Egypt are interested in securing self-government and the Protestants of China were in the forefront of the movement to establish the Republic.

In Japan and Korea, the Christians are in a minority, but they are influential. The Korean Independence Movement has naturnlly involved most of the Christians and the whole question of Japanese Rovereignty has affected the mission churches and schools. Tn Japan itself, the Japanese question in California has influenced t}j(~ feeling of the people toward American missionaries and their religion. The pride of the Japanese is touched and an opportunity is given to the enemies of Christ to argue that patriotism is incompatible with Christianity as a foreign religion. It must be acknowledged that the Japanese have just ground for asking that their people be treated ae considerately in America as European nations are treated.

On the other hand, the influence of Christian teachings is being felt more and more in Japanese national and international affairs. The younger generation is casting aside old ideas, both material and religious,and is looking for new truth and new methods. Buddhism does not satisfy and Shinto embodies more the spirit of patriotism than the religion of worship and service. The Christians are becoming more and more prominent in public affairs and many are Christians by conviction who have not yet taken a stand openly. It is estimated that there are a million or more Christians in Japan -including secret disciples and adherents. This is especially enl'ollraging in view of the national and international problems that Japan is facing today.

The Federation of Churches in Japan ihas recently passed

resolutions which <lall for just and moderate treatment of Korea by the Japanese government, express a hope that the League of Nations will be established on a satisfactory working basis, and in favor of other steps that will promote and insure international peace. They also exp1:ess the desire and the determination to help make J Bpan "a leader in the civilization of the Orient, a defender of international justice, a nation looking toward world enlightenment and contributing to the realization of the Kingdom of God." The Federation voted disapproval of many of th~ Japanese policies and methods in Korea. Regret is expressed for the anti-Japanese feeling in China and while mistakes and injustice to the Chinese is acknowledged, the Federation declares a firm belief that Tsingtau will be returned as promised; and hopes that friendly relations and mutual understanding will be promoted. The Japanese Christians also deny that Japan is a militaristic nation, since the people as a whole desire only peace and friendly relationship with other nationfl.

The missionaries of Christ are without doubt the greatest peacemakers in the world, but they exercise .their influence by. prodaiming the only true basis of lasting peace-namely, a right relationship to God and His laws. While the readjustment may, for a time, bring not peace but a sword, such an upheaval is necessary in order that evil may be uprooted and righteousness may be established. ~hat this is not an easy task, quickly completed, is proved by the presfmt unrest in Europe and America.

FACTORS IN ARABIA AND MESOPOTAMIA T HE British mandate for Mesopotamia has not solved the problem of peace in the valley of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers. The British are promoting plans for a righteous government and for the development of material resources, but the Arabs and other natives are not satisfied to be under the control of a foreign power, however enlightened and beneficent. The situation is critical and has led the British to send military reinforcements at great cost. Tribal bands are infesting the country, cutting railway communications and threatening small garrisons. There are reports that the new British High Commissioner, Sir Percy Cox., has been authorized to form an "independent state to be governed according to the wishes of the people." The garrisoning of the country with Indian troops il;l, however, a predicted source of trouble since the Arabs look upon the Hindus as an inferior people and incapable of controlling Mesopotamia. One of the British Christian mission stations is in the center of the disturbed area 'and Basra (Busrah) an American mission station is in the southeastern corner, near the Persian Gulf. In Arabia the two principle factors are the "Ichwan"~a fanatical Moslem sect, and the British Government. The first factor is It powerful opponent of Christianity' and if the

EDITORIAL COMMENT

work of missionaries seems to be potent enough to cause any disturbance the Britis.h Government is apt to put further obstacles in .the way of evangelization. "The British Suzerainty brings with it many things that are very. excellent," writes a correspondent, "but it often brings officials who have little orno sympathy with the real aims of Christian missionary work. They are charged with the duty of preserving the peace at all costs, and as a result often hinder the Gospel of Peace." All of this is but another proof of Christ's teaching that the Kingdom of God and th~ Kingdom of Man are not identical. God is able to overcome all obstacles, and he is overcoming them by the power of His Spirit.

Special prayer is asked for the work and the workers in Arabia Rlld Mesopotamia: (1) For the government, that it may be truly Christian; that it recognize the enlightening, elevating influence of missionary effort, and encourage its development.

For the missionaries, that they may be Christlike in their life. That with wisdom and spiritual power they may unceasingly present the message. That they may be given strength and vigor of mind and body sufficient for their daily need.

For the native helpers, that they may be one with us in high ideals, blameless living, and consecrated service.

For enquirers and converts, that they may patiently endure persecution, faithfully witness to the truth in word and life, and seek to lead otllcrs to Christ.

For the people, that they may see their great sinfulness,' and that only Christ can save them. That those who read the Gospel, and those who repeatedly hear it, may accppt Him as their personal Savionr.

EVANGELIZING THE OHUHRAS OF INDIA I s THE ROPE of India in the higher or in the lower castes? It is in neither-but in Christ. The high caste Brahmans may, if converted, furnish wonderful teachers, as Saul, the high caste Pharisee, became Paul the outstanding Apostle; or the low C[lstes and outcastes, like the common people of Galilee may hear Jesus gladly and may in .India become a part. of the "body" of Christ to carry on His work in the world.

One of the encouraging signs in India is the continued' Ohris- tian movement among the lower castes. Missionaries now report . hopeful prospects of evangelizing the entire Ohuhra caste in the Punjab. Within the past twelve years 4,000 Ohuhras have been baptized in Narowal mission and about the same number in Jhang Bar Mission. In some districts, notably Sialkot, scarcely any non- Christian Ohuhras remain. The Missions actively at work among them include the Presbyterians, United Presbyterians, Methodists

and Baptists of America, the Church Missionary Society, the Church of England Zenana Missionary Society and the Scotch Presbyterians.

Few Chuhras have any knowledge of the history of their tribe, and as they have practically no literature and even their leaders are ignorant men, it is difficult to learn anything of their origin. One of their claims is that they were originally Brahmans, degraded to the caste of scavengers and pro¢sed restoration in the fourth era. According to Hindu reckoning the present era is the fourth, and the Chuhras say that the movement toward Christianity is the beginning of this restoration. They are very poor, and even if allowed to own land-which they are not-few of them could afford to become land-owners. In the twenty villages allotted to the Christian Chuhras of the various missions, the people have become self-respecting and self-supporting members of society.

THE EDDY MEETINGS IN THE NEAR EAST D R. GEORGE Sherwood Eddy has recently returned from holding meetings in various centers in Egypt, in Beirut, Syria, . in Smyrna and in Constantinople. Careful preparation was made by missionaries in each center and the work was followed up by interviews, addresses and special classes. The audiences that greeted the speaker taxed to their capacity the largest halls available. Dr. Eddy spoke for the most part to students, and dwelt on the need of purity and honesty; and the only way to secure these virtues through allegiance to Jesus Christ.

Many Moslems as well as students of various Oriental Christian sects were eager listeners to these addresses and expressed a purpose to accept and follow Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord. Letters to Dr. Eddy expressed this purpose and asked for his prayers. Rev. ,James L. Quay, of Cairo, writes of the Egypt meetings: In old Mohammedan Cairo thev came bv the thousands. Bv the time the hour arrived * to open the doors th~ street ,';as packed. Ve rented one of the largest theaters in Cairo, with a capacity of almost 2,000, and when the first meeting began every seat was filled, the doors were locked and the policemen were trying to get rid of the crowd in the street who could not get in. This was God's answer to our faltering faith. Ve had been afraid the crowd would not come. To quiet our fears we had issued more admission tickets than there were seats, in the • hope that we might get a crowd. Now it seemed as though every ticket had turned up, and the street was filled with men and women holding up their tickets and wanting to know why, since they held tickets, they could not get in.

"Ve rented a nearby theater, held an overflow meeting and sent the strongest missionary speaker we had to give them his best. But the crowd was not satisfied. Thev w~nted to hear Eddv. the man from America. Then we sent the women to the ;maller theater-six 0; ~ight hundred of them, Coptic women, l1oslem women, * Similar report!:' come from Alexandria, ~l'anta, As~iut. Beirut, ~.nd Constantinople.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

members of our Evangelical Church, Bible women, poor women and rich women from some of the secluded harems of the city. Dr. Eddy spoke to them first for a half hour. Then another speaker addressed them while Dr. Eddy' hurried across to the big theater where 2,000 young men of Egypt of all faiths and of no faith werl! waiting eagerly to hear him. He talked to them for an hour, telling them in'the plainest language of sin and its consequences. We had been forbidden by the Government to make a direct appeal for the conversion of Moslems in the theater, 10 at the close of his talk Dr. Eddy announced an after meeting in the American Mission building two blocks away for all who desired power to live a life of honesty and purity.

"They came. In fifteen minutes the big auditorium, seating over 600, was full, the choir loft was full, and those who had no seats lined up at the back of the ~oom. There they sat for another hour and listened to the Gospel message in plainer language yet. Without argument, and without saying anything derogatory to Mohammedanism, he told them that he had found the way to victory through Christ.

"In the after meetings on the last three evenings cards were distributed in both the men's and women's meetings. Over a thousand cards were turned in, and almost half of them were expressions of the deepest longings of sin-side souls for healing and light. They were signed by Moslem, Copt and evangelical Christian alike. Most of them read like this: "Where is God? Tell me how I can find Him." "How can I get victory over sins of impurity?" "Who is Jesus Christ, and what do you mean when you say He is divine?" "Tell me how I can get peace in my heart." "How can I overcome sin in my life?"

AN OPPORTUNITY AMONG RUSSIAN PRISONERS F EW people in America have any real understanding' as to the seriousness of the situation in Europe, not only politically and economically but morally and spiritually. Daily newspapers describe the horrors of Armenian massacres, the sufferings of Austrian and Serbian children,' the devastation of Belgium, the poverty and unrest in Germany and the chaos in Russia.

The present distress is not only due to the deaths, devastation and debts resulting from the war, but in part because scores of thousands of war prisoners have not yet returned home. Hundreds of thousands of Russian men who were sent to the battlefield like cattle for slaughter were either mowed down or were taken as war prisoners. The horrors of captivity for many of these prisoners in Germany and Austria can never be described.

A well known Christian worker writes that there are still 200,000 Russian war prisoners in Germany in camps, and 50,000 living free in the country. Their stay may be indefinite on account of disorganization of means of transportation. The trials of separation from loved ones and the deprivations endured in an impoverished land add to the sorrows of these prisoners. But there is a phase of the life which comes always to the front when one knows them, namely: their religious life.

Before the United States entered the war, "The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners," of New York,was able to do a great work among them through Rev. J. G. Lehman of Kassel Tract Society. The war put a stop to sending the literature, but

the seed·grew. Today, there are camps for Russian war prisoners in Germany, and in every one of them is a group of Christian "believers." In some places there are varying numbers from small groups to large, fully organized churches with pastors and other officers. The conversations are real, for nothing less than real true fellowship with Christ can satisfy, and nothing less can withstand the hardships. The latest reports say that in nearly every camp Gospel services are conducted by those already converted. They preach Christ and Him crucified to audiences ranging from a small number to hundreds and even a thousand who fill the halls at other points. In these services there is no oratory, no form, no unnatural order, but what an atmosphere!

A few of these war prisoners had been converted in Russia before the war and had some knowledge of the Scriptures, but the others are new converts. Most of them will become Christian workers when they return to Russia, and Russian Christians have resolved to give some of these workers a thorough knowledge of the Bible, and to prepare them for better Gospel work when they reach their home land. One leader of work already established is Rev. W. L. Jack, who had a full course in philo~ophy in Berlin University and theology in Halle. For several years he was a missionary worker in Russia as President of the only Protestant Training College in Russia. He is a spiritual, consecrated and thoroughly orthodox Christian worker.· Two other very competent Bible teachers are Messrs. Svensson and Hogberg of Sweden, for twenty-five years missionaries in Russia. These experienced workers began a series of short Bible courses for Russian brethren in camp after camp. Their conviction, based on experience, is that Russians should preach the Gospel to Russians. They give Bible courses, or hold conferences for workers and prospective workers, of whom there are sometimes twenty, and sometimes sixty or seventy in one camp. Recently, a united four weeks course was conducted aIp.ong a group of sixty Christian men near Kassel. "It is impossible to express how thankful the Russians are for this service in Bible courses, and how intensely they listen!" writes Mr. Jack. The future will reveal more fully what this training under such a leadership will mean. There is one hindrance .on every side ~the lack of funds. The Gospel Committee for Work among War Prisoners has resolved .to help these brethren, and also to strengthen the hands of the Kassel workers who are doing chiefly evangelistic and organizing work in the camps. There are 20,000 Russian war prisoners in France, and among these no Gospel work has been done. There are many in different parts of the former Austrian Empire, but no dependable information has as yet been received.

There are great plans before the C?mmittee, and action will be

EDITORIAL COMMENT

taken according to the generosity of God's stewards. Besides this, the most urgent prayers are asked for the spiritual strengthening and establishing of those Russian brethren, so recently trained, when they shall go back to their most distressed and needy country.

"S AGRICULTURE AND CHRISTIANITY PIRITUALITY cannot long survive without some form of in- carnation." The reverse is also true-lithe body withou,t the spirit is dead." Some advocates of humanitarian work in the form of social service have the erroneous idea that the Christian ministers and missionaries who are working for the eternal salvation of men's souls are indifferent to their physical welfare. That th.i!; is far from true is proved from missionary history. The Bible, on which all true missionary work is based, emphasizes the duty of feeding hungry bodies as clearly as it teaches the prime importance of the saving of souls. Jesus Christ came into the world primarily "to save His people from their sin," but a large part of His time and strength were devoted to ministering to men's physical necessities.

The modern missionaries went out to preach the Gospel, but when they saw men, women and chiJdren naked, poor and hungry they did their utmost to supply their needs and to introduce correGtive measur.es. William Carey went to India and devoted himself largely to Christian education and translation, but he had the second finest botanical garden in India, established for the benefit of an agricultural people. John L. Nevius of China was first of all an evangelist but he was foremost in famine relief and introduced western fruit culture into Shantung. Other missionaries, like Livingstone, Moffat and Mackay of Africa, who were spiritual forces, showed the deepest concern for the physical needs of the people whose souls they were seeking to save. Physical and intellectual upbuilding go hand in hand with spiritual growth in the development of Godlike men.

But while industrial, medical and agricultural betterment have always had a place in the program for the evangelization of the world, there has been, until recently, little systematic trainirig of agr.icultural leaders in missionary work. Today, however, with the development of such work as the Agricultural Institute- of Allahabad, India, and the similar efforts in China, Africa, Macedonia and South America, this department of the missionary's work: demands more attention. It is about as difficult to develop 8. selfsupporting church of paupers as it is to produce a strong civilized community of those who are spiritually dead.

As Ii result of this increasing interest in the rural community at homfl and agricultural missions abroad an "Interdenominational Association of Agricultural Missions" was organized in New·York:

on January 19, 1920. The President is Dr. Warren H. Wilson, author of "The Church and Country Life"; the Secretary is Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India and the Treasurer Mr. W. Henry Grant of Canton Christian College. There are eight vice-Presidents.

Under the auspices of this Association an important conference was held in New York City on December 7th, at which the value of agricultural education to evangelization was clearly brought out. Remember that India is a land of villages whose people are for the most part small farmers-but are not land owners. In China 93% of the pupils in mission schools and '75 % of the Christians come from the country districts, yet mission work is planned on a city program. In the schools the pupils weaned from the farm are sent back unfitted for farm life. Christianity should fit men and women to live suocessfully in their own environment.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES P ROBABLY the most important meeting of the Federal Coun- cil of the Churches of Christ in America that has yet been held was the quadrennial gathering in Boston, December 1st to 6th. There were present nearly five hundred representatives of over twenty million Protestant Christians in America. These undertook to outline a constructive program for co-operation among the evangelical Christian forces of the United States. Since the disintegratioll of the Interchurch Movement it seems to many of particular importance that something adequate should be done to preserve what was good in the Movement and to enable American churches to present a united front in the conflict with the evil forces at work in the world today. It is a tremendous task that cannot be successfully completed by divided forces. The Spirit of God must lead and empower, but men will be drawn to work harmoniously together in proportion as they are united under His leadership.

The most important report was that of the committee on "Methods of Cooperation." This report called attention to the need for a better understanding between Christians and a closer fellowshiIl, without weakening denominational convictions or responsibilities. The readiness of hundreds of thousands of people to join in the Interchurch World Movement showed a desire for spiritual unity and more effective cooperation. There seems to be a need for the closer alignment of interdenominational agencies in the interests of efficiency and economy. This service the Federal Council seems to be in a position to render if there is found a workable plan for cooperation with other interdenominational agencies.

The forms of service recommended are (1) to provide points of contact between denominations; (2) to study the program of cooperative tasks; (3) To voice the united conviction of the churches; (4) to serve as a clearing house 0-1' infol'mation; (5) to furnish an

EDITORIAL COMMENT

organ of publicity; (6) to function in cooper.ative tasks for which there is no other provision.

The work of the Federal Council has thus far been done through various Commissions working in conjunction with the representatives of the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. FOr the coming quadrennium the committee on Methode asked for a more clearly defined scope of progressive action for the Council, a more adequate staff and a budget of $300,000 a year from the cooperating denominations. The officers of the Council expressed their readiness to make necessary changes in its organization in order to render better service and to bring it into closer" relationship with such interdenominational agencies as the Foreign Missions Conference, the Home Missions Council, the similar Women'!,; organizations, the Sunday School Council of Evangelical Churches and the Council of Church Boards of Education. Their aim will be to secure unity and to avoid duplication and waste of effort.

Recommendations were finally adopted with a view to the <larrying out of the methods of cooperation suggested by the special committee; the strengthening of interdenominational relationships; the enlarging of the secretarial staff; the providing of $300,000 a year; closer cooperation between the Council and interboard agencies; the necessary readjustment of the organization of the Council; the revision of the by-laws and a fuller expression of the spirit of Christian fellowship, service and cooperation. A meeting of representatives of the above mentioned interdenominational agencies was held on December 13th, to consider a plan of co-operation to be presented in January to the Fo:z:eign Missions Conference" and the Home Missions Council for their action.

The effective carrying out of this program will depend on the character of the leadership and on the willingness of the various denominations to supply the funds required. The cause of Home and Foreign Missions is great enough and important enough to call for closer relationship between existing interdenominational missionary agencies.

FAMINE IN NORTH CHINA The present famine in North China is one of the gravest catastrophes the world has ever known. The midsummer rains utterly failed, and 25,000,000 people face starvation. The region involved extends from Paotingfu beyond the Yellow Mountains in" Honan. and from the Grand Canal in Shantung to the mountains of Shansi; a territory of from five to six hundred miles in length, and nearly two hundred miles in width. Help is needed immediately.

RF;FUGF;J!;S SF;J!;KING IlISSIO!:iARY HJ!;LP

A ChaJlenge to the

BY REV. E. T. ALLEN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., in Persia.

In ages long gone by Persia was a name to conjure with: to-day its mention wrings one's heart with sorrow. The land and the people lla,'e a glorious past, of which any nation might be proud. It was Cyrus, the Persian, who conquered the proud Babylonians, re-patriating and re-habilitating the exiled Je'ws; it was Darius, the Persian, who destroyed forever the militaristic power of the boastful As- Ryrians. Xerxes, the Persian, threatened tlle growing western civilizafon and caused the Greeks under Alexander to rise to its defense. The Sassanian kings ruled well from the Indus in the east to the Nile in the west, and from the snows of the mountains of the Golden Fleece in' the north to the warm waters of the Indian sea in the south.

Though P(lrsia maintaiued herself nobly before the Greeks, the Romans, and the Barbarians that threatened her from the north, she fell woundf'd before the hordes of fanatical Arabs of the seventh c(,lItnry, 'with their battle cry "For God and the Prophet." The Arabs overran the whole land, bringing all under the sway of the sword of Islam. Then followed a thousand years of destructive rule under such monsters as Muavia, the hybrid Arab, Mutassim Billah, the miser Khalif, and the Mongul fiends headed by Ghenghis Khan, Hulaghu and Tamerlane. From these years of misgovernment Persia has never recovered. The strong men who occasionally came to the throne were strong in destroying rather than in building the Empire. Since the coming of Islam to Persia there has been a steady decline in all that is good until now the old land that boasted heroes from the days of Nimrod, "The mighty hunter before the Lord" lies broken and desolate, her best blood drained by the sword, her physical manhood 'sapped by the licentiousness of Islam, her high moral ideals {)utraged by the immorality of her conquerors and her mental vigor dried up by inactivity. She who once had an army whose tread shook the world now cowers behind a few shabby soldiers with antiquated weapons and overdue salaries. The people that once had a glorious literature, now has no poet. Once Persia was the leader in astronomy; now she has no star. With large cotton growing areas she is naked; with richly productive land she is hungry; with God-given coal in her hills, she shivers with cold: with abundance of oil, she has 13

no light; with mountains of minerals, she has no mines and with eight- . een hundred miles of sea coast she has neither ships nor sailors, fish- eries nor navy. The ancient song of JEschylus, the Greelr, that was sung after the defeat of the Persians at Salamis 430 years before the Christ, is true now as it was then- "Voe to the towns through Asia's peopled realm Woe to the land of Persia, once the post Of boundless wealth! How is thy glorious state Vanished at once and all thy spreading honors Fallen! Lost! Ah me! . Unhappy is his task That bears unhappy tidings; but constraint Compels me to relate this tale of woe. Persians, the whole barbaric host is fallen!

o Horror, Horror! What a baleful train Of recent ills! Ah ! Persians. as he speaks Of ruin, let your tears stream to the earth. It is even so, all ruin; and myself Beheld the ruin which my tongue would utter."

Battered and broken politically, poor and hungry physically, lost and undone morally; dominated by a false and foreign religion not loved by the people, her ancient territories given to her enemies, her present possessions held as a pawn upon the chess board of politics, Persia maintains her political identity and nominally her independence. In the twenty-five hundred years since lIDschylus sang of her destruction, while other peoples have been born, risen to power, ruled over the world, and disappeared; Persia, the unperishable, continues to live, having survived her enemies. This people, virile, with an intellectual capacity second to none,. organizing power tested and proved, and executive ability, is kept from filling a larger place in the world only through lack of education and the distrust of stronger nations.

Persia stands before the ,yorld today as a great question mark. During, the war the eyes of the Germans, the Turks, the Russians, the British and the French were upon Persia and their emissaries were busy trying to win her decision in tlwir favor. She remained officially neutral. As the connecting link between the east and the west, and with characteristics of both, Persia can associate with both with freedom and equality. 1Yhat will this people. do and where will they cast their lot1 Some politicians and diplomats would make Persia the geographical back fence between the east and west. In reality she is the bridge over which the nations have had their intercourse since the days of Adam. Persia is the highway of the world. All nations have fought for the possession of her strategic position. But down through the ages her mountains and her valleys, her plains and her deserts have swallowed up the intruding armies while Persia remains today the aim of the Russian Bolshiviki and the desire of the British.

PERSIA, A CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH

A PART OF THE URUMIA MISSION WORK DESTROYED BY THE KURDS This group of students, taken ;n the Avenue in front of Fisk Seminary, Urumia, shows the flourishing work of the American Presbyterian Mission ill Persia that has now been shattered, at least temporarily As Persia stands as a question mark before the political world, so does she stand before the Church of Christ. Vhat will Persia do with the Church and what will Christianity do with Persia r The ex- periences of the Church in this land have not been altogether pleasant. Soon after the Cross stood on Calvarv missionaries of Christ found their way to the east. If the wise lri'en did not come from Persia, tradition insists that one of them returned to Persia, to the citv of Urumia and there founded and built a church where he lies bu~ied. It is generally believed the Apostle Thomas visited Persia on his way

to India. Whatever these traditions may iNdicate it is well known that the Gospel took a strong hold on certain portions of the land long before Mohammed was born. Nestorian missionaries established churches and later vied with Mohammedan missionaries for the convE'rslon of Ghenghis Khan (who had a Ohristian woman to wife) and other Tartars or Monguls. Bishops and Archbishops lived in the land; churches and schools were in every city, and Christians 'were numerous. At times Persian kings have married Ohristian women and periods of clf'mency followed when the Church went forward with truly missionary zeal. The early efforts to bring Persia to Christ were brought to an ('lid under the persecutions by the Monguls, whirh stripp(>d the land of churchC's and schools, of teachers and pupils, of priests and people, and Persia again stood a challenge to the Church.

:1.[odern: missionary effort took up this challenge about ninety years ago~ when tIle American Board sent its first missionaries to succor and eruiglItE'n the remnants of the old Nestorian Church which remained hidden and forgotten in the mountains of Kurdistan during all tIle centuries.

The mission ,,'as located in Urumia, in the province of Adzer. baijan. This was the center of the Nestorian population of P<>rsian territory, auf! ncar to the tribes' of the same faith in the mountains of Kurdistan. Here a strong evangelical church was built up among this old people cla:ming descC'nt from the ancient Assyrians.

A system of village mission schools fed the two large Christian academics for boys and girls and the acad(!ITues became the center for hig-hpr educatiou alld for the twining of Christian workers. Normal clnssc8 provideu h'achers for the schools; Bible training classes raisC<.l up Bible readers and visitors; and the theological department traimll pastors ancI evangelists. Men and women workers went out to all pnrtH of Persia as teachers, evangelists, colporteurs and Bible wome11.

'1'l:e first hospital of any kind in Persia was located in Urumia, with Dr. Cochran, of sainted memory, in charge. Here the sick were h('alcd, the blind saw, the lame walked and the poor had the gospel prenehed to them. Prejudices were removed, opposition was oroken down, and a name was made for western medical science and Ohristian kindness. In the medical department of the school physicia'ls and nurses were trained and went out to practice in distant parts of the land. They extended the influence of the gospel and won Ulflny friends to the cause. A printing establishment was opened and. did sixty years of service, printing and scattering not less than eighty million pages of Bibles, hymn books and other Christian literature. The influence of the press extended not only into the churches, schools, homes, hospitals and among the general public, but even into the tea houses and opium dens and many other places closed to the missionary.

Out of this .first venture grew many other stations in Persia. From the neighborhood of Mount Ararat in the northwest corner, to Meshed, the Sacred Shiah shrine in the northeast corner1 bordering on Afghanistan, eight of the important cities are occupied by missionaries of the American Presbyterian Church, with schools and hospitals and evangelists in order to fulfil our Master's command to disciple all nations.

When the war began its dead- ly work these stations were in a flourishing condition and hope ran high that soon there would come a new day to Persia when she would come into her inheritance in Christ. The schools were full, the hospitals were freely used by all classes, women were breaking with the old customs of secrecy and slavery, evangelists freely traveled here and there and were greeted with cordial welcome from all sides. Splendid opportunities brought great hopes and at times it looked as though this ancient land would come to God and that Jesus Christ would be master of the hearts of the people of Persia.

But the Church in Persia was destined to suffer, for the war aealt woefully with all who fol- lowed the Christ. Political, relig- ious ana national confusion reign- ed and moral restraints were re- moved. The smouldering hatred of Islam for the Christian was fanned into a flame and burned furiously. National and personal animosities found vent and knew A PROTESTANT PIU;ACHER IN PERSIA no restraint. The result was that Rev. Shimmon Culia of Urumia–:a Preacher to old friendships were forgotten W 11'11e Id remembered,' JeW5 and Mohammedans for SIxty yeaTS scores were 0 and there arose a widespread determination to tolerate no longer the Christian advance.

Urumia, being close to the Turkish border. soon fell under the the heel of the Turk and of the marauding Kurdish tribes. The result is desolation. Nothing is left to show the fruits of those eighty years of service save scattered ruins of hospitals, schools, press and mis-

sion homes, and the remnants of a broken hearted people. Not a missionary is left in that district, not a Christian village, not a Christian home, not a Christian school, not a Christian save a miserable remnant of women, girls and small boys held captive still in the harems of Turks, Persians and Kurds. A remnant has also escaped to the British refugee camps in Mesopotamia where they await the long deferred repatriation to their destroyed homes. In no other part of the land did the Christians meet with so complete destruction yet in all parts they were in extreme danger, often robbed or fined or killed. This is the result where Islam attains power over Christians.

THE CHALLENGE TO THE CHURCH Can this land that heard the Gospel as early as the first century and for two thousand years re- fused to accept Christ still be won in the twentieth century, or has she sinned away her day of grace?

1/ Christians have pointed with pride to the early missionaries waiting ,…,- decades, with unwavering faith L for their first converts; we have gloried in the challenge of can- nibalisll1; we have never doubted before the cast iron caste system of India, nor has faith faltered before the sleeping giant of China.

"¥e have seen all kinds of obstacles and opposition slowly give way befor.e the power of the watchful, waiting Christ. What shall we say of Persia, the procrastinator, A RESCUED PERSIAN GIRL Persia that for nineteen centuries After a year in the orphanage waits? Can the faith of the . Church endure against the strong opposition, the deep bigotry, the fiery fanaticism of Islam in Persia!

Can the faith of the Church outlast these and win in the end ¥ We believe that even these must give way before the power of the conquerIng Christ. Faith must not falter when waiting, but 'work'

patiently to the winning.

Paul said" Love suffereth long" but there were no Mohamme-

PERSIA, A CH ,-LLENGE TO THE CHURCH

dans in his day. For nigh unto ninety years the missionaries have been giving a service of love to Persia and their Christian converts about them have followed their example. They fed the poor, they healed the sick, they clothed the naked: their doors have been open to the persecuted of all nations and religions, their influence freely used in behalf of the defenceless, their stores freely given to the needy, and when war removed restraints they were rewarded with .a bitterness of enmity and persecution not often known in the world. The merciless followers of Mohammed, whose myriad lips utter five times a day those most beautiful words "God is merciful, " fell upon their .best friends to murder and to loot. The stores that fed them they plundered, the sacred refuge that sheltered them they desecrated with the blood of their saviours and RELIEF WORK-DISTRIBUTING F[.OUR TO KURDISH REFUGEES IN URUMIA those who had healed them, fed them and defended them, they killed. The love of the Church if' ealled upon to take up this challenge. Will we do iU We will, for that is the glory of Christianity. The Church holds 110 enmity but only waits to show how long suffering is the love of Christ.

. Persia challenges likewise the devotion of the Church. Nine American missionaries gave up their lives for Persia during the war. Their graves are sacred. The winning of the land to the Christ may call for other graves. 'Phe enmity, the tribal wars, the bigotry, the · prevalence of disease, the long exile from home -these are still dangers and send a challenge to the Christian young men and women of America.

Per:;ia must be horn again. Thp need of the land is the de-

struction· of the things that destroy and the building of a strong manhood after the manner of Jesus Christ through whom alone a new birth can come. The challenge is a call to service and the history of the Church is abundant evidence that Ohristians, touched by the Spirit of Christ, will respond to this call with love and devotion.

Persia's politics are hopeful. Since the coming of Islam, thirteen hundred years ago, Persia has had no constructive rulers or leaders. Now the constructive genius of the British for commercial development and good govermnent make the future of Persia seem brighter than it has been for thirteen cent~ries. A period of peace under the guidance of British officers should bring a development of the abundant natural resources of the land that will make Persia prosperous. The presence of British officers will insure safety to all, and a democratIc spirit may even overcome the fanatical prejudice of Islam against other religions. Oppression will cease and sanitation, educ.ation and development will progress.

With such conditions a new day will dawn for old Persia. Prosperity will come to the land and Persia will find more freedom than she has known for centuries. The false system that has dominated and blighted the land for more than a thousand years will give way to the Christ whose law is love, whose rule is right and whose peace passeth understanding.

peRSIAN MOUNTAIN GIRLS IN FISK SEMINARY, URUMIA-NOW SCATTERED OR DEAD

MORMON TABERNACLE AND TEMPLE, SALT LAKE CITY, lJTAI!

Mormonism of Today and How,to Meet It REV, RODNEY W. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions Council T HERE was a Mormonism of yesterday. It was a day of lay- ing foundations, a day of weakness and relatively small be- ginnings but a day of growing strength. Like all human movements which grip the imagination and interest of men the day of laying foundations was one of mingled vision and fact. Out of the East, from New England. the land of the Pilgrims, from the rock-ribbed Green Mountain State of Vermont came the "prophet," Joseph Smith, and the practical leader, man of affairs, Brigham Young. The prophet's revelations were imperfect, sometimes absurd. When dilemmas arose revelation had to succeed revelation. Revelation to be useful must be flexible. How could strange doctrine, mediocre truth and hodge-podge interpretations of a "Book of Mormon" be made possible unless faithful followers arose who could construct "two thousand changes in the Book of Mormon"!

There must be mystery. For every man religion must have its mystic attachments and suggestions. Mormonism must have its Temple to be entered only by the faithful; it must have its mystic seals of secret initiation; it must have its prophet and those on 21

whom the prophetic mantle from time to time must descend through a well organized hierarchy. Joseph Smith was not only the prophet but his soul goes marching on in the veneration of the faithful.

No one can look on the statue of Brigham Young on an eminence near the Temple Grounds, at the meeting of the busy streets in Salt Lake City without realizing that here was a man of affairs, any more than he can look upon the Temple without think- ing of Joseph and his priestly successors. Noone can look into the pictured face of Brigham Young without assurance of his master- fulness. He was a peer in the field of statesmanship~ with other giants who sprang from hardy strains in the Green Mountain state. No one but a general could have so led a forlorn hope to success, turned a small company into a host, encouraged a trek from state to state under greatest difficulties until he could put down a stake to say "Thus far we. go, and no farther."

In Utah were laid the foundations of empire. Irrigation was, for America, first introduced here in the great inter-mountain area. A valley was soon made to blossom as the rose. A Mormon state sprang into being. A hierarchy was established, There was an era of foundations and Brigham Young, more than any other but along with others of strength and prowess, laid those foundations.

There was, and is, an era of propagandism. Mormonism grew. It had its witnesses, its missionaries. Its devotees were preachers of its doctrines and traveled the country, yea, went to Europe, to all regioJJf> where lived the Nordic race, to proclaim its strange doc- trines. They sacrificed. They tithed themselves. Brigham Young would have had all Mormons accept the law of consecration, giving their all into the hands of the hierarchy. The rank and file would stand only for the law of tithing, one tenth to be ecclesiastically used. Out of this income they erect their church buildings, their temples, their expensive administration headquarters, their Hotel Utah~ their cooperative enterprises, their various institutions of enterprise and extension.

The Mormon Church of today has its 450;000 members in the United States of America, and 50,000 in other lands. It has four temples in Utah, one in Alperta, one in Hawaii, and is building one in Mesa, Arizona, one of the resting places for its sacred ark in the ,/ early days of its pilgrimage. It has a shrine, marking the birth- place of Joseph Smith in Vermont. and a local habitation and name even in Brooklyn, New York. There are 80,000 Mormons in counties of Southern Idaho. Arizona and 'Vyoming each has 15,000. In a single year the tithings amount to $2,600,000. The sugar beet business is such a success that church leaders are in- dicted as profiteers. Its propaganda has been a fruitful tree and continues to bring forth quantities of fruit in America while Mor- mon devotees still reach hands across the sea.

MORMONISM OF TODAY AND HOW TO MEET IT

Mormonism now is in an era of adjustments. There are adjustments for the better in its practice of polygamy. To become a state the Mormon hierarchy must needs issue its Manifesto in keeping with the Edmonds-Tucker Act, confirmed by the Supreme Court in 1890. The law was not fully observed immediately nor is it fully obeyed now, especially in the remote habitations of Mormon adherents. Increasingly it is being obeyed. Nat in all cases is the-law respected any more than the Volstead Act is respected. But increasingly the law operates and the moral forces of civilization are constructively making their adjustments.

The excellent schools of Utah are forcing adjustments. As an educational system the schools of the state rank high among the state systems of the land. Interested Gentiles may think rightly that the County Boards and the control of the University are entirely in the hands of Mormon leaders. There was universal resentment when a few years ago certain professors were dismissed from the faculty of the University for teaching what was generally acknowledged truth. Yet the schools themselves, forced quite largely upon Mormon leaders by Gentile interests, mean letting in the light. The streams of light grow brighter and shine more constantly. A culture is developing formerly lacking in Mormon society as evidenced now in the faces of older adherents of the faith. Hundreds of Mormon young men and women are in attendance at colleges and universities in the east, middle west and on the Pacific Coast. Returning home these young men and women can never be the same. All along the line there are the adjustments of enlightenment.

Then it must always be remembered that the very processes of Christian civilization mean adjustment. The ice behind the mountain and in the cave shaded from the sun melts in June if it does not in April. Utah cannot be wholly isolated. It is one of the states of the United States. Its people are American citizens. One hundred thousand of its population are non-Mormon.

A paramount adjustment in Mormondom is that due to the influence of the Christian enterprise. In estimating the numerical size of this enterprise one must not only take into account the actual 10,000 Protestants of Utah, 10,000 Roman Catholics and 8,000 Greek Catholics, but also the 100,000 people of the state, a considerable number of whom were formerly Mormons, as elements of the Protestant group, as subjects for evangelization. The Inter· mountain Conference of Christian Workers at Salt Lake Citv in October 1920 went on record as follows: "Resolved that the ,~ork of evangelical Christianity in Utah and Idaho shows valuable progress and encouraging fruitage in our common faith, and we earnestly commend the constructive and conservative methods employed j and urge their continuance, with such adaption and such reinforcements as time and circumstances may suggest."

The chief emphasis for Christian work in Mormon territory must be the same as elsewhere, only more strongly placed on de- voted, efficient Christian leaders. Earnest, faithfully~ though not always adequately, supported Christian missionaries strategically located in the state has been the policy of the Christian Church, and should be continued with larger numbers than has yet been done. Church buildings inspiring respect and not contempt should be erected. Already this plan reveals its wisdom as evidenced in a number of structures in larger centers of population, especially Salt Lake City. Consecrated personality is needed more than money in . the Christian enterprise. of today. The inter-mountain area has particular need for an increase where the "harvest indeed is plenti- ful but the laborers are" few, " where seed must be Bowed in great patience and results garnered after many moons.

Fortunately missionary strategy has developed a machinery, a method and a spirit. The Home Missions Council of Utah has already found its place and brought forth the rich fruits of comity. No denomination, in place or kind of work, operates without regard to others. There is revealed in practice the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace.

To produce a Christian leadership there must be continued the strategy of a Christian educational plan. With an improved sys· tern of public education largely forced upon the state by Christian interests the number of small denominational schools could properly be reduced. The present Christian academies should be maintained and strengthened. Perhaps two or three more in strategic locations should be added. All should work together in maintaining West- minster College of Salt Lake City as the head and heart of the whole Christian educational plan. Its new site in the outskirts of Salt Lake City overlooking the present buildings of readjusted use makes an unsurpassed location. Supported by the Presbyterians, in so far as its funds are not raised locally, it functions for all Christian bodies through its interdenominational Board of Trustees. President Rehard, in vision and accomplishment, method and spirit, is rightly recognized as the leader to a better day of Christian education for worthy leadership.

The Conference felt strongly that literature of a positive con- structive type covering the best modern conceptions of the essentials of Christian faith should be distributed in the Mormon country. It was further decided that lectures on fundamental principles of faith and by an outstanding leader of national reputation in the cities of Utah and Southern Idaho would be of large. usefulness.

* For those interested in the study of Mormonism the following books are recommended: Lihn's "The Story of Mormonism," published by the Macmillan Co.: La Rue's "Foundations of Mormonism" and Kinney's "Mormonism, the Islam of America," published by Revellj "Joseph Smith, Jr., A. a Translator," by Bishop F. S. Spau1dinr.

and the World's

.A Series of Papers on the Relation of Christian Teaching to the Peace of the World, and the effect of Missionary Work on national and international Problems CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES IN INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS BY REV. W. H. P. FAUNCE, LL. D., PROVIDENCE, R. I President of Brown University H AVE any of the nations which reject and abhor the pagan theory of government by brute force yet established a Christian theory of the world orded Are those nations who condemn the pagan theory as monstrous, .Christian in their in- ternational relations ~ We have accepted fairly consistent Christian ethics for the individual. We have curbed corporations and made them amenable to social obligations. We are seeking to Chris- tianize industry and commerce and municipal life. We recognize God in national holidays, proclamations, and in opening legislative.

assemblies. But in international relations we meet two startling facts. The first is that any war, undertaken for any reason whatever, is according to international law perfectly legal. The second is that neutrality, maintained by any nation in any struggle, is considered entirely moral. According to the law of nations that has developed in modern civilization, national sovereignty means the right to make war at any time on any people; and however unprovoked the attack may be, if due formalities are observed, international law cannot condemn one nation for waging war upon another. In the 20th of the Christian centuries, war is perfectly legal, and inter- national law affirms the right of any nation to wage it for any cause.

The other fact is not less startling. In the presence of any attack, however atrocious, upon a small state, any neighboring state is fully within its rights if it remains neutral. If the neighboring state sees nothing to gain by entering the struggle, it may quietly close its eyes to international crime, may complacently resolve to be neutral in word and deed and thought. That such neutrality may be itself a crime against the world-order never occurred to the founders of our system of international law. Unless we seek to change that situation we are not Christians, or even forward- looking men. .

What are the Christian principles, yet to be written into the 2S

society of. nations 1 What is a rational and Christian basis for international society~ International rivalry, suspicion, hostility, has 'based itself on alleged facts of biology, ethnology, geography and cosmic development. Christian society needs ethical foundations at least as strong and deep as those erected by the philosophy of force. The Christian principles we need are not merely exhortations to brotherly love; they are certain ineluctable and eternal truths.

The first truth is this: that we are "membe1"!s one of another." Individuals, associations, corporations, municipalities, nations-are members, united by the lasting bond of participation in a common life. The feeling of membership may be present or absent-the fact remains. "If the foot say, 'I am not of the body,' is it therefore not of. the body1" If the insurance company shall say, "I am not of the social order," is it therefore outside the order1 • If Austria or Spain snaIl say, I am not responsible to any world society, is it therefore not responsible 1 If we really are members one of another, we shall cherish respect for unlikeness. That one man is of English and another of Irish descent, that one speaks a Saxon and another a Latin language, 'will not be causes of enmity but the means of mutual enrichment. The differences between Orient and Occident are among the precious assets of civilization. If anyone of us had lived in China, and been subject to the Chinese environment, he would undoubtedly write from the top of the page to the bottom and insist on mounting a horse from the right side. In the presence of such facts we do not want toleration, but respect. Mere toleration of others' opinions, modes of speech and life is an unchristian attitude. It implies the condescension of a superior who waives his right to criticize the absurdities of an inferior. The Christian theory of life not only permits but demands differences. The Hindu poet, Tagore, sees this when he says: "Respect differences if you would find unity; you shatter difference~ only to multiply them."

On the foundation of mutual respect we build mutual responsibility. The foreigner, whose very foreignness is something precious, whose very strangeness is the supplement and completion of our partialness, is after all united with us, like islands that meet beneath the estranging sea. But our greatest difficulty is 'not the antipodes, or even with the Latin people; it is with our English kin whom we misunderstand just because we are so like them. We expect the Chinese, who live in the "land of topsy turvy" to be absurd. But the man who uses our familiar speech in a curious way, whose accent and intonation are an implicit criticism of ours, whose manners are slightly, and therefore irritatingly, differenthe rasps us, as two notes that are close together in the musical scale make the harshest discord. "Thou shalt love thy neighbor" has deep philosophy behind it, for if you can truly love your neighbor you can love anybody else in the world.

Does not this respect mean simply the old doctrine of the brotherhood of man ~ Yes, and no. No, if by brotherhood is meant a warm and generous feeling, which may vanish tomorrow when neutralized by a more primitive and powerful instinct. Yes, if we mean the clear understanding of a permanent fact. Brotherhood is not sentiment, it is intellectual understanding. Love is not in the last analysis emotion; it is perception-perception of the values under the surface of another personality or behind the strange costume and speech of another people. We cannot like all men, but we can and must love them, i. e., perceive and appreciate their value and hold it as a precious possession. To place underneath the wQrld-order the steady perception that all nations are members one of another, is the first step in Christianizing the relation of states.

The second Christian principle is this: Inequality means not a chance tor exploitation but opportunity for service. Deep in the teaching of the New Testament is the recognition of the permanent inequalities of men. The assertion of the Declaration of Independence that all men are born free and equal was never drawn from the teaching of the Nazarene, and finds no echo in St. Paul or Augustine or Luther. If it means that all should be equal in political rights and economic opportunity, it is magnificently true. But if it means to affirm equality in gifts, capacity or attainment, it runs counter to the whole Christian conception of humanity. The doctrine of brotherhood implies the contrary-brothers are never duplicates. A social club is built on a principle of identity but a family is built on the principle of unlikeness. In a family some are old and some are young, some are stalwart bread-winners, others in the cradle are simply love awakeners. But in and through this inequality the whole' family is bound together in mutual service. If ever the human society does become one family there will be as many ineqnalities in power and ability and development as we see today. Any attempt to lift man by ignoring the differences in men is doomed to failure.

But, as Macaulay said, the test of any civilization is its attitude toward the weak and the small. Nations must forever be as unequal in growth and size and capacity as individuals. There are many states in the world today, each claiming to be an independent entity. Does any man suppose that in a society of nations all can have equal voting power ~ Can all ever become equals 1 Can Siberia ever claim the leadership that belongs to Britain 1 Britain's greatness is, above all, greatness of obligation. If she uses her power to crush, to delude, to rob, to manipulate, she is an enemy to the human race. If she uses her power to serve the little states, and' by. her navy protects the rights of man, she is helping to realize the noble prophecy of Shakespeare in Henry VIII: "Those about her . . . From her shall read the perfect ways of honor, And by those claim their greatness, not by blood."

The exploitation of colonies, the enrichment of the victor by the spoliation of the conquered; the subjection of the tropics in order that they may yield ivory, or rubber~ or spices, to the temperate zone; the forcing of opium on any people whatsoever-these. are crimes whose enormity is measured not by the harm done to the weak, but by the wealth, and power, and knowledge of the superior nation, which constitute its obligation to the weak ones of the earth.

A third principle is this: security depends in the last analysis on moral force, for ill the end, moral force always conquers physical force, "Nothing is ever settled until it is settled right." Nothing is so unsettling to a world-order as the commission of an international robbery. It curseth him that loses and him that takes. The running sore of Alsace-Lorraine has for fifty years been an object lesson to the world.

I know men say, "Reason as you will, talk about right and justice as you choose, at last it comes down to bayonets, and the nation that has the most of them wins." No assertion could be more baseless. T'he nation that had the most munitions and the best trained men lost in the war because against her was the moral force of civilization. The moral force finally won physical support, but the nation that trusted in physical force could win no moral support from any other nation under heaven. "Thrice is he armed that hath his quarrel just." And he whose quarrel is unjust will not be ultimately saved by all the armies and navies of the world. Physical force never wins any permanent victory unless that force be the transient expression of It righteous purpose. The will to power has proved powerless; the will to help gets help from the whole round world.

The last Christian principle I mention is this: the universal application of the law of love. Nothing is more ominous for civilization than the ingenious attempts to side track the teaching of Christ and ignore it in the discussion of international affairs. ,]hose who say that Christ's teaching was meant only for individuals, those who explain it away as oriental exaggeration, are merely attempting to supersede Christ as the moral leader of mankind. During the war it was gravely proposed to declare a moratorium of Christian ethics until happier days should return. Christians have no use for a religion which can be applied only in days of sunshine ahd that has no application in time of storm. I cannot proclaim a moral law .which applies to two boys fighting in the street and has no reference to two nations struggling in the fi-elds "

of France or meeting in conference at Versailles. Either the teaching of Jesus applies now and here, or it applies nowhere and never. We have no use for a law of gravitation which applies to a pebble on the beach but cannot explain the revolution of the stars. We reject any Christian ethics unless it is universal in its scope and can guide a hundred million associated citizens as truly as the single peasant in his cottage. "Thou shalt love" is a law which has greatest binding force upon the greatest people, and finds its clt)arest application in the desperate emergencies of international struggle.

Can we love our npighbor while we fight him? The answer is to be found in the daily life of every hospital, and in the ethics of the medical profession. When a surgeon plunges the cold steel into quivering human flesh, he does it as the finest possible expres- sion of sympathy and mercy. He is cutting out the cancer that he may save the human life. The cutting process is the highest possible union of science and sympathy, the complete expression of the law of love. But having cut out the cancer we must proceed with the rehabilitation of the world and the construction of a social order in which such diseases shall be checked at their first appearance.

We must study preventive measures. Having shown that the nation that appeals to Caesar goes down, we must show' that the society that appeals to Christ steadily rises in peace and power and happiness. The best security league is a league of human service. The best society of national defense is the united and purified Church of Christ. The only fortress that can never be taken is the City of God.

THE SECRET OF PEACE FOR AFRICA BY RT. REV. WALTER HENRY OVERS, D. D.

Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Liberia E VERY traveler in Western Equatorial Africa must, sooner or later, come in contact with the white ant. These creatures are among the most destructive pests of the country, yet I question if anything plays a more wonderful or important part in nature. The presence of the termite is usually indicated by a large number of hills, like towers and spires, some of them fifteen or twenty feet high. Break open one of these large mounds, and there will be revealed an almost endless number of rooms displaying the wonderful wisdom of these remarkable colonists. As I have stood watching these marvelous little builders, erecting with muqh patience, their castles, tunnels, monuments and mansions, I have found myself repeating the verse of the poet: "Weare building every day In a good or evil way, I'

And the structure as it grows Must our inmost self disclose, Tilrin every arch and line All our hidden faults outshine."

In the arrangement of the white ant colony, you will behold in miniature, the modern building of the Mrican Empire. There are in every well regulated colony of termites four principal classes as follows: Explorers, Soldiers, 'Vorkers and Homebuilders.

In the development of the great African Empire everything depends upon the same four classes that I love to call the Master Build.ers. The soldIer has a place. Not, however, the native warrior with whom war was pastime, murder a luxury and plunder a daily industry.

The white ant soldier has one mission only-to protect the worker from evil interference. This is the true mission of the soldier in Africa. His presence has been found necessary to break down powerful, barbarous and savage kingdoms where "Man's inhumanity to man makes countless thousands mourn." Slavery has been rightly denounced as "the summation of all villainies. " Not until a military force was organized and gunboats were pla.ced upon the lakes and rivers and the ethics of the Gospel marched behind bayonets and the thunders of Sinai made them- selves heard beneath the roar of British guns, did Africa's greatest curse. receive its death blow.

The principle which prevails generally among the native African tribes is that "might is right." It is of the greatest im- portance that the people should be taught~ by precept and example, that the Colonial soldier is there to protect the best interests of . African life.

Some years ago British soldiers going through a newly made Protectorate proceeded to use their power by abusing the natives and taking everything of value from them. I happened to come into one of the native cities, and caught the soldiers in the very act of abuse and robbery. I insisted that they come with me to British headquarters some miles away where I presented the case to the officer in charge, who was an honor to his position. After a fair trial in which the soldiers made a full confession, he ordered a just punishment, then calling his men before him, gave them a splendid address on the true mission of the soldier in Africa. If there were more officers like that Captain, there would be less trouble in the African Colonies.

Liberia is a republic in a land of colonies, the only place in Mrica where the black man rules. In the interior of the republic are fourteen uncivilized tribes. Yet the Government keeps but a small army, known as the Liberian Frontier Force, with which to maintain peace. It is almost a miracle that from the year 1847 when the Republic was founded until now it has been able to hold its own. There have been no wars of aggression, but only efforts to preserve the peace and protect the right.

A new day appears to be dawning for the black man. Yester- day Africa was the continent of mystery~ today it is the continent of opportunity. Colonial effort should lead to civilization, develop- ment and the highest welfare of the native African.. When a colony fails in this, it matters not how great may be its commer- cial results, it forfeits its right to exist in the land of Livingstone, Victor Hugo once said: "The twentieth century will make a world out of Africa." Will this prophecy come true 1 It depends upon two things, namely, education and Christianity. After Theo- dore Roosevelt visited Africa he made the remark that "Civiliza- tion can only be permanent and continue a blessing to any people if in addition to promoting material well-being, it also stands for an orq.erly individual liberty, for the growth of intelligence, and for equal justice in the administration of law. Christianity alone meets and fulfils the'se requirements." Many people seem to think that Mohammedanism is the religion for Africa, It is true that the religion of the crescent is fast covering the Continent.

A few months ago I passed through many interior towns where there was not a single Christian teacher, but in each of these town.s there lived a Mohammedan priest. I became interested in the way these priests were supported. In the great Mohammedan center each family sets apart one member as a priest to propagate their religion and what is more, that family assumes the responsibility for the support of the priest until he has become established in some town and is able to take care of himself. No wonder Africa is becoming flooded with Mohammedanism. The representatives of this religion are not heralds of peace and good will. They believe in slavery and practice polygamy and· therefore cannot stand for the liberty of African manhood or the elevation of African woman- hood. ., I'll Africa gave birth to the law-giver Moses and sheltered the love- giver Jesus. Only by these two mighty principles-the majesty of LAW and the inspiration of LOVE can the Dark Continent come to its redemption.

A LIBERATING FORCE IN TURKEY BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions WHEN we attempt to account for the significant changes that have come over the Asiatic world in the last three genera- tions, foreign missions must be given much credit for the liberation of forces for Christian civilization. In 1820 American missionaries entered the Ottoman Empire with simple Christianity, the printing press, modern medicine and Western education, all of which were comparatively new to the entire country stretching from the Adriatic to the Caspian Sea and south to the Persia'll Gulf. The West had little knowledge of the races which occupied that vast territory, so that the reports of the tours of exploration were as eagerly read at home as have been the expeditions to the Arctic and Antarctic Poles during the last decade. The Armenians, the Georgians, the Kurds, the Bulgarians and the Albanians were almost unknown peoples~ and the Turk was understood chiefly as a fighter who had once achieved great military fame but whose crescent was upon the decline.

While Americans knew little of these peoples, they knew far less of us. Some of them had never heard of America, and even the Turk was slow to believe that the name stood for a country that was worthy of special consideration. United States Consuls and diplomatic agents in due time followed the missionaries, and thus the official and more advanced leaders among the ruling classes began to realize that in the Western world there was a considerable country known as America.

It was, however, through the missionaries that these peoples began to comprehend something of the true spirit and character of Americans. '1'he multiplication of schools which culminated in colleges for both men and women convinced them that Amedea believed in education for both sexes. The increase in printing establishments with the rapid production of text books, general, religious and periodical literature in vast quantities and in the vernaculars of the people, awakened dormant intellects to inquiry and farther research, opening before 'all a new c.onception of a vast outside world of facts, ideas and ideals.

The establishment of modern hospitals, together with the promulgationof the Christian principles, helped the people to understand that religion lcannot be wholly embodied in ceremonies. The people were taught to have a clearer comprehension of religion and primarily of Christianity.

These forces of enlightenment and awakening have affected directly and indirectly succeeding generations of leaders in all races, but chiefly among the Armenians, Bulgarians and Turks. This peaceful penetration of the forces of Christian civilization was not without its disturbing elements. The entrance of light produces unrest and commotion among devotees of darkness. Tyranny revolts against any general elevation of the intellectual standards of the masses. Intelligence and righteousness has always been an enemy of injustice and tyranny. Christ came not to bring peace but a sword and set various forces against one another. He did it, as the martyrdoms of the centnries witness, and yet He laid down the only possible foundation for a universal and an abiding foundation for world peace. .

Fanaticism and slavish devotion to tradition and form· have always been the implacable foe of progress and reason. The missionaries_ were confronted with the fixed traditions of the oriental churches and the uncompromising prejudice and hatred of the Moslems. At the outset, there was no common ground upon which·the, Christian ideas and ideals of the West could meet the conservatism and prejudice of the people of Turkey.

It was inevitable that the introduction of the study of modern history and sciences, international law, the science of government, economics and many allied topics, together with the English lan- guage, should have resulted in unrest. It was inevitable that the Armenians in the East and the Bulgarians upon the West should have become conscious of the injustice of the treatment they were receiving from the hand of their rulers and should begin to seek some way of relief. This necessarily led to internal political unrest, bringing the oppressed races into closer sympathetic relations with the nations of the West.

The schools begun by the missionaries became the models upon which native populations developed national schools and in which subjects were pursued similar to those taught in American schools and colleges. In this way progress spre3id over the country and out of these institutions large numbers of men and not a few women came to Europe and America for farther study. Many returned as confirmed advocates of liberty for the oppressed, and committed to national and social reforms.

A superficial observer might say that the entrance of mission- aries into Turkey brought only unrest. That it did bring intellect- ual, religious and physical unrest, all admit, but these are not incompatible with the creation of conditions favorable for perman- ent peace. How else can we explain the turning of all these varied peoples towards the country from which these missionaries came when asked their choice for a mandatory power? They had learned to put supreme confidence in thecharacter~ the principles of govern- ment and the administrative and religious fairness of America through its representatives who had dwelt and labored among them for three generations. They had become capable of understanding the importance and significance of sound international relationships based upon the principles that guarantee peace. They have come to prefer peace to war and disorder and are ready t6 submit to such measures as will secure it. For this reason the Armenians and Bulgarians have applied for membership in the League of Nations while the Georgians, the Albanians, the Kurds, the Arabs, the Greeks and the Syrians are either directly or indirectly co- operating with the League or looking to it for aid in securing peace. If missionaries had not entered Turkey a century ago and there planted institutions of spiritual religion, education and benffiicence, the question of pacifying the areas then occupied by Turkey would have been vastly more complicated than it is today. The missionaries have prepared the way for an enlightened political service in the Near East in the interest of the permanent pacifica- tion of that troubled area.

If America could be persuaded to assume this responsibility, and if the military forces of the Allies would withdraw from the area under American general control fighting would soon cease. The half million or more refugees now unable to return to their homes and long the objects of charity, would be repatriated and speedily become self-supporting. Many of the more than two hundred thousand orphans and half orphans would find friends to care for them from among these repatriated refugees. With the advent of peace would come the development of industries which for five years have been paralyzed~ thus giving remunerative employment.

Missionary schools of all grades would begin to operate at full capacity to meet the already urgent and almost universal demand for modern education from all classes throughout the country. From the many colleges would emerge men to cooperate in per- fecting a practical government and in developing the industrial, agricultural and commerc~al resources of the country.

The government afforded by American help would at once ex- tend lines of communication, open the many mines in the country, introduce modern methods of agriculture and convert that land of strife, poverty and despair into a country of industrial and social prosperity. The introduction of religious liberty, freedom from persecution and the recognized right of every man, woman and child to live in peace and free from fear, would in itself constitute a revolution of sweeping significance. Missionaries and the insti- tutions they have planted there, the ideals they have inculcated, the men and women they have trained, the principles they have estab- lished and the confidence they have won would make the carrying out of such a program camparatively simple and effective. The preliminary work has been done; the foundations have been laid. The· conditions are now ripe for the erection upon the ruins of the old sin-cursed Near East of a new structure whose pillar shall be righteousness and whose canopy peace.

THE CURE FOR INDIA'S UNREST BY REV. W. L. FERGUSON, D. D., RAMAPATNAM, SOUTH INDIA ,I Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NDIA is coming to the front rapidly in many ways. Some day she may become a world power; she is already assuming the dimensions of a world problem. In population she stands second in the world and she is growing at the rate of about 8,500 a day, 250,000 it month, or 3,000,000 a year. This means that she is great in man-power. She is great economically, being first in the amount of rice produced; first in tea; first in cane-sugar; first in the number of cattle raised; first in jute; second in cotton; fifth in wheat; and fourth or fifth in the world's trade as an importer and exporter. India has great cities, as Madras, Bombay and Calcutta; great harbors; great railway systems, with nearly 32,000 miles of lines in use. She has thousands of miles of well made roads and one of the cheapest and best post and telegraph systems in the world. She has gold mines being worked on a paying basis; she has deposits of iron which are being developed with Indian capital by one of the greatest corporations in all the East; she has coal, though not of the best quality; she has salt, which is a government monopoly; she has petroleum, rubies and teak-wood in Burma; she has coffee, spices, medicinal herbs, seeds and gums; she has cocoanuts, peanuts and oils for export; and she has fisheries which promise to be of untold value.

These facts indicate some of the possibilities of India as an economic factor in the world's commerce. What constitutes the world problem is India's huge population and its overflow into other lands, as East Africa, South Africa, the Straits Settlements, Fiji Islands, Mesopotamia, the West Indies, South America, Canada and the Pacific coast of the United States of America. It is economic pressure which forces peoples to migrate. India is overflowing just as are China and Japan, although Japan has nearly twice the per capita wealth' that China and India can claim. India's population is increasing altogether out of proportion to the increase of her wealth or the productiveness of her soil. From remote times all the best agricultural lands have been under the plow, and in recent times most of the remaining cultivable land has been brought to bear more or less perfectly; but the growth of harvests does not keep pace with the growth of population, which: during the past ten years has been something between 25,000,000 and 30,000,000. Government has done much in seeking to improve agriculture by constructing irrigation works and by opening agricultural schools and colleges. The conservatism of past ages, however, clings to the great agricultural classes which form some 85% of the population, and new ideas and methods are slow of finding a reception. This keeps down the production of the soil.

On the other hand caste customs decree early marriages, so much so that girls are mothers at thirteen or fifteen ordinarily, and in many cases boys are fathers before they are through high school. This sends popUlations up and thus the land becomes overcrowded and its crops insufficient to provide an abundance for all. The result is greater demand for what exists and higher prices year after YElar. For the past twenty years there has been a steady in- crease in the prices of staple food-stuffs and supplies; and the great world war has created the same shortages and evils following as have resulted in all the rest of the world. Consequently Indiajs in more or less of "unrest."

The "unrest" not only shows itself in opposition to the British Government in India and constant criticism thereof, but also in an irritated state of feeling against other governments,-towards South Africa and Canada for refusing to admit Indians into these colonies on equal terms with native born citizens or immigrants of European descent; towards Fiji for importing Indian labor on contract and for the ills attendant on such a system; towards America for her laws excluding Asiatic laborers from temporary or permanent residence; and towards Australia for keeping up a color bar and pursuing a policy of "a white Australia~" and so on around the circle of international relations.

Again, the "unrest" is seen in labor troubles, strikes, riots and occasional lootings, such .as followed the last year of the war and occurred during the first year of peace following the armistice; and it is seen in the religio-political coalition which has take!! place between Mohammedans and Hindus in regard to the peace treaty with the Turkish Empire and the resulting status of the "kalifat."

Bolshevism is seeking entrance to India in the hope that "unrest"

will furnish the soil all prepared for the reception of its seed; and it is looking to India to furnish one of the most stupendous upris- ings the world has ever seen. The peril is not fanciful, but real, for there are forces both within and without India which are con- spiring to bring this about, all of them more or less reactionary, anti-government, atheistic, agnostic, or godless. '

Over against this picture must be placed another~ which is far brighter, but by no means so bright as one could wish. It is the picture of the triumphs of the Gospel in India. Wherever that Gospel has been presented and found ready acceptance, there "unrest" is at a minimum and loyalty to Government as by law established is at a maximum j and generally speaking good rela- tions subsist between the Indians and foreigners. Nothing so serves to break down the "middle wall of partition" which sep- arates race from race and class from class as this message of love, fraternity and peace. None but the Father Above knows how far the influence of the Good News of Christ has gone towards keeping India as a whole in a state of peace for the past many decades. An official in an important province once said regarding an American missionary lady within his district, "Her presence is equal to that of a regiment of soldiers." Whatever else may be said, this is certain, that nUssionaries who have been some years in the service have seen races flow together under the influence of the Gospel and in respqnse to its behest. We have seen Tamils, Telugus, Kanarese, Malayalims, Burmans, Assamese, Garos, Ceylonese, Punjabis, Deccanis and a host of others come together in a great Christian convention and make no distinction en account. of race or color, since all were happy and conscious of their oneness in Christ. The same thing is true of the All Iuma Christian Congress, and in the National Missionary Council of India, in which Indians, Americans, Canadians, English, Scots and Australians meet as equals, coworkers for the Kingdom of God. Such demonstrable proof of the power of the Gospel to overleap racial and national bounds within India makes one feel certain that it can and will also overleap the barriers in the outer world, once it has a chance to operate on an extensive scale.

Here, however, comes in the difficulty of our slowness vigorously to press forward with evangelism, and the expanding and upbuilding processes which inevitably must follow it. The spirit of Christ is the only true basis for a sound internationalism ·and the only guarantee for a right and enduring world peace. Wherever the Gospel has been diligently proclaimed there its effects are manifest. Through preaching, through the influence of primary schools, high schools, colleges, alid professional institutions, through the translation and wide-spread circulation of the Scriptures and an increasing Christian literature, and through the influence of a multitude of earnest "living epistles" a deep impression has been made and is being made on multitudes. In localities where this has occurred community living is on a higher plane, the impact of Christ on the home, the business man, the teacher, the lawyer, the physician and the journalist is more in evidence, and the relations between the various castes, races and creeds are decidedly better. What has been done is an earnest of what may be done, and constitutes a call to enlarged service and a "gUarantee of success. The times are clamant for the vigorous pressing on of the conflict of light against .darkness till the darkness shall be overcome.

DEVELOPING CHARACTER IN CHINA BY REV. A. L. WARNRHUIS, SHANGHAI W HATEVER happens in China is of immediate and great concern to Japan, America, Great Britain, France, Nether- lands, Belgium, and other nations. China possesses treasures of mineral wealth and other natural resources, with an almost unlimited supply of labor. These treasures are needed by the rest of the world in its economic and industrial reconstruction. Were anyone nation to attempt the development of these natural resources for itself the jealousy, rivalry and opposition aroused in other nations would inevitably lead to war.

China is a menace to the peace of the world because of -its own political weakness. The militarism which exists in Japan is certainly objectionable, but its evil consequences will affect Japan more than any other country. China has suffered from Japan's militarism, but Japaq is not the cause of China's weakness and China will never be ruled by Japan. The more serious possibility is that in the course of the next century or two China may absorb Japan. As the great mass of China, now almost formless, develops nerves and central ganglia and becomes one of the greatest organ- ized states of the world, it will dominate the Far East.

The cause of China's present weakness is within the nation itself but its weakness does not consist in the lack of an army or navy. One of China's troubles is that rival military groups are using up the country's revenues in unproductive expenditure. Neither is poverty China's weakness, for it is rich~ almost beyond measure, in undeveloped resources. Even the lack of modern educa- tion does not explain this weakness. The nation has able men who have been in power and others who still exercise political power. It is not ability that China lacks so much as she lacks character in her government officials. This is a terrible indictment to bring against a people that for so many centuries has paid lip service to a system of morality with truly high ideals. This lack of charac- ter is as evident since the establishment of the Republic as it was under the imperial rule. Indeed, many affirm that corrupt govern- ment, which is not mere inefficiency but is real dishonesty and sel- fishness, is worse now than before the imperial government was overthrown. China today needs leaders who will be honest and faithful, ~elf-sacrificing and sincere patriots.

Western civilization, unless it is dominated by Christ, is not only powerless to produce such men, but its influence is positively bad. "Except so far as our Christianity has permeated our Wes- tern impact upon the East~ that impact has been positively harmful and bad. It has broken down what was innocent and good; it has destroyed the moral and industrial organization of old societies, and, save as in some measure Christian principles have been em- bodied in it, it has been a visibly deteriorating and destructive power."· The proof of this may be seen in Shanghai, Constan- tinople, Africa, the South Sea Islands, and in some of the foreign students who live for a time in America without experiencing genuine Christian influences. The visible results of the impact of Western civilization without Christianity has led Chinese and Turks . to say that they want none of such civilization.

Christian missionaries in their schools and churches are pro- moting peace in the Far East by giving.to China the men that will make it a strong nation. It is easy in these days to make a fairly long list of lead€rs prominent in national affairs and active • "The Gospe] and the New World"-Speer. page 145. in provincial and other grades of office, both military and civil, who are strong Christians and who are witnessing a good confession often in spite of much opposition and serious difficulty. This list is growing rapidly.

These Chinese Christian leaders are to be found in all parts of the country. Such men as these are the hope of China. The Christian community is rapidly increasing in size, and the influence of these Christian men and women in political affairs is already out of all proportion to their numbers. These are the men who, under God, will be the leaders in making China a great nation. In developing these men and women of strong~ upright character, Christian missions are most effectively promoting the peace of the world.

INTERPRET'lNG CHRISTIANITY TO JAPAN BY REV. A. J. STIREWALT, JAPAN T HE INFLUENCE of Christian missions on the national life of Japan is seldom recognized by the overwhelming non- Christian masses, but occasionally a voice is heard from among the unprejudiced thinking classes, ascribing value to Christian influence. When California legislation for limiting property rights of Japanese subjects was being agitated, certain periodicals of Japan appealed to the missionaries to assist in bringing about a peaceful solution, recognizing that Christianity stands for justice. Perhaps there is no nation whose people are so sensitive to the opinions of others as the Japanese. Daily incidents arising while mingling with the people, as well as certain attitudes taken by groups, establish this fact. There is no class of outsiders in her midst of whom she is so conscious as those who represent Christianity. In all probability this.is because of the standards-Christian standards-with which they compare the country's attitudes and actions. The number of Christians in the national Diet is greatly out of proportion to the Christian population, and they are in a position to exert an influence.

Japan has been unjustly critidsed in matters pertaining to peace. If she has an army and a navy it is because she thinks they are necessary for self-preservation, and she claims that they are only what other nations have. If she has been ready to use such forces, perhaps she has had as much occasion for it as other nations. If Christian nations go to war, we cannot demand that the 230,.000 Christians in Japan be able to keep her 63,000,000 non-Christians out of war. But since Christians, because of their different standards of life, because of their practice of a higher conception of the relationship between man and man, are exerting an influence out of proportion to their number, it would be but natural for the Christian constituency to have an influence out of proportion to its number on this matter of world peace. The great social questions which have unsettled the world's peace, and which have plunged certain nations into chaos and suffering are extant in Japan. The government is sensitive to the situation, and is seeking to avert unfortunate conditions which have befallen those other countries. Labor has been recognized, and is being rewarded as was never supposed to be possible. J apan~ in trying to solve her problems is studying the experience of other countries. Fortunately, those countries by which she is most in- fluenced are the so-called Christian nations. We would naturally expect Japan to follow Christian standards in adjusting her part of the world problem to a proportionate degree that so-called Chris- tian nations make Christian principles the underlying factors in the solution of their parts of the problem. The representatives of . Christian missions are, to no small degree, the interpreting factors of what takes place in their own lands.

But the development of a Christian consciousness among the Christian consitutency on the field is a factor not to be ignored. This includes men whose exalted conscience and fine sense of justice and equity and love for peace, based on Christian truth, compare well with those found in any part of Christendom. Such men are seen as lights. Their teaching is filled with power. Their infIu- -ence permeates all society.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA BY O. R. AVISON, M. D., SEOUL, KOREA T HE GEOGRAPHICAL position of Korea has made it a buffer state between Siberia and Japan, and between China and Japan. Its weakness stood in the way of active military resistance, and the peaceful inclination of its people prevented any military preparation. Its strong desire for peaee was shown by devastating a strip of its northern border to create a literal "no man's land."

The Koreans have ever shovm great interest in literary and spiritual things. The coming of Roman Catholic missionaries, more than sixty years ago, afforded a clearer conception of God than their own religion had ever given them, and they entered the fold of that Church in considerable numbers. Protestant missionaries entered in 1885 with a still clearer teaching concerning God's rela- tion to man, and now 300,000 Koreans are Protestant Christians. They have clearly grasped the conception of God as the Father of mankind and Christ as the Saviour. They have also grasped the . plan of Jesus for the extension of His Kingdom to such an extent that the work of evangelization in Korea'has nearly all been done by Korean Christians, and they have also gone into Shantung and Manchuria with the Gospel. They are planning to enlarge their evangelistic work already begun in eastern Siberia.

SPREADING THE CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN KOREA

Since the religion of Jesus Christ is a powerful factor in promoting peace by the development of love in the heart, instead of hatred and suspicion; and in developing the power of love, rather than the overcoming power of military force, the missionaries of Christ in Korea are training workers who manifest the spirit of their Master, and teach His laws. This will influence China, which in turn will be a powerful force for righteousness in the world. If Korean Christians can proclaim the love of Christ effectively in China, she may be a peace-making force~ rather than a menace. Korea is especially well fitted to be a spiritual power for evangelization and Christianization because of her receptivity· toward Christianity, her practice of its virtues, and her missionary spirit. Thus the time and money spent in the Christianization of Korea will be far more effective than that spent in many other lands.

The part taken by Christians in the recent protests of Korea against the rule of Japan only proves that Christianity sets in operation the thinking powers of those who really absorb its teachings. True, Christianity has always fostered democratic ideals, and caused unrest in countries ruled by autocratic princes. It does set up a struggle against oppression, and develops a demand for fairness and justice. These states of mind naturally create a demand for changes in favor of righteous dealing with the masses. l'he only remedy for unrest and dissatisfaction with ignorance and oppressiJon is more of the Spirit of Christ, both in the classes and in the masses. This will make the people less unreasonable and impatient in their demands, and the rulers more willing to give good government and equal privileges to alL Peace will thus take the place of unrest, nations will dwell side by side without envy, and the Kingdom of God will be seen on earth.

CHRISTIAN INTERVENTION IN LATIN AMERICA BY REV. G. B. WINTON, D. D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE D ISTURBANCES of the world's p.eace are of two kinds~ inter- national and "intra-state"-to borrow a word from the railway officials. The Christian belief in the value of the individual, equality before the law, intellectual enlightenment and spiritual liberty, tend, without doubt, to unsettle conditions in those countries where government and privilege have been for the few at the expense of the many. Christian missionaries, working as did their Master, among the poor, contribute to this unsettlement. At the same time, their converts and the youths trained in their schools are a leaven in the revolutionary g"roups that makes for moderation, for peaceful measures wherever possible, and for personal integrity. This contribution has been, in the Hispanic American republics, of hitherto unrecognized value, and the future

will see its influence greatly extended. Evangelical missions in those countries have had as yet scarcely a generation in which to operate. On international relationships, their influencel is much larger, though perhaps more difficult to appraise. ,All Latin America is bent on being republican, having taken the infection from the United States of America.

The commercial mind is frankly selfish. American business men in Latin America are concerned only with dividends; from investments. The missionary, on the contrary, is concerned only with the welfare of the people. It is from them that he looks for spiritual dividends on his investment of life and labor. He believes that the Christian religion will help Latin Americans to a better government, and to improved economic conditions~ but his direct objective is to raise the intellectual and moral level of the people themselves. Living among them, he comes to know them as no other foreigner ever knows them. On the basis of this knowledge, he invariably becomes their advocate. Over against the gibes of tourists, the contempt of investors and the book "cure-aIls" of the politically-minded, he defends them for their docility, their hospital ity and their native sprightliness.

The missionaries are against intervention by the United States. Training for citizenship is not to be handed down from above by a supergovernment, and at the point of bayonets. Virtually all of these unstable republics to the south of us are large enough and proud enough to force us, if we interfere at all, to do so by arms. See even the Island of Santo Domingo. Simple as the problem there seemed, those two dusky "republics" have become a veritable "tar baby" for American diplomacy.

The part played by men trained in mission schools in recent government affairs has not been overlooked. The Mexicans~ the thoughtful Mexicans, ofall classes have drawn two inferences that bear directly on the peace of Latin America. The first is that the missionaries are their friends and their true interpreters to the American people; and second that the missionaries represent the attitude of the great mass of normal, distinterested, fair-minded citizens of this country. The Mexicans wish to have peace with the United States, for they greatly dread a war that might lead to the loss of their national integrity, and they look to the missionaries to continue to help preserve that peace.

Of every Latin American country the same things will, in any issue, prove true. The missionaries are the friends and the true interpreters of those countries. They are engaged in a labor which will not only tend to make those republics better able to maintain pacific internal conditions, but will raise them to a level when collisions with other nations will be less likely to occur.

A REMINDER OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS IN SANTO

Three Crosses in a Dominican village, marking the site of a battle in which Columbus was almost overpowered by Indians The Missionary Problem of Santo Domingo BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN Secretary of the Committee on Cooperation for Latin America F EW Americans realize how extensively and with what rapidity is growing our far-flung battle-line. We generally think of our America as limited to the forty-eight states represented in Congress. It is a positive shock therefore for the ordinary American to travel through the various Caribbean countries, and there to come face to face with the predominance of the influence of the United States in these little (so-called) republics. This influence has increased gradually but very steadily. As the result of the Spanish-American War America came into possession of Porto Rico. Cuba was turned back to her own people, but, by means of the Platt Amendment, a virtual protectorate is maintained in that country and a naval station is held at Guantanamo. The Panama Canal was built and the United States took control of the Canal Zone with the Panamanian Republic itself under our influence. In 1912 we sent marines into Nicaragua to restore order. and since that time we have maintained a garrison of at least a hundred marines in the capital city, Managua.

In 1915 one of the worst of Haiti's many disturbances caused Admiral Caperton to land marines on that Island, and under their directions new elections were held. A treaty was signed which gives the United States practical control of the country. A year later a revolution in Santo Domingo was the cause for landing marines there, and when the government then in power would not 43

agree to sign a satisfactory treaty Rear Admiral Knapp declared martial law and put himself at the head of the government with the title of "Military Governor." The Dominican Congress was adjourned by the military authorities and since then the government of the republic has been entirely by decrees of the military Governor, carried out by the armed forces of the United States Navy and Marine Corps.

At about this same time the United States bought the Virgin Islands. We have also exercised a very strong influence in Costa Rica, Honduras, Salvador and Guatemala., so that traveling through these little countries one is overwhelmed with the conviction that the United States holds them in the hollow of its hand. A tremendous responsibility is thus put upon us. We have heretofore been known to these people too largely through our marine corps and battleships, and too little through those forces which would demonstrate to them our belief in servi.ce, sacrifice and idealism.

Strangely enough these countries in which the United States exercises such a predominant influence are the very countries in all the world where American Christians have done little missionary work. The appeal presented to us by these lands is not simply the need growing out of their degradation, lack of education and lack of spiritual light, but the demand on us is imperative because we have made ourselves responsible for their political and commercial life. They have the-refore the right to look to us as no other couutry for the spiritual blessings that they lack.

THE DOMINICAN REPUBLIC In the Dominican Republic the United States is at the present time absolutely sovereign, since there is no Dominican government. It is also the country where less evangelical work has been done than in almost any other of the countries mentioned, except Haiti. It occupies two-thirds of the island which Columbus called His- paniola, the other third being occupied by the Republic of Haiti. The island lies squarely between Cuba and Porto Rico and is about two-thirds as large as Cuba, and seven times as large as Porto' Rico, or nearly equal to New England, omitting Maine.

Santo Domingo and Haiti should not be confused nor classified – together. Haiti is a Negro republic; with something of a French background, at least for the cultured classes. French is the official language~ with most of the two and a half million Haitians speaking a patois, combination of French, English and African languages. It is the "black man's paTadise."

Santo Domingo, on the other hand, has a Spanish background and Spanish is universally spoken by its inhabitants, with the exception of the few West Indian Negroes, coming from English colonies, who speak the English language. While there i!! a great deal of Negro blood, the racial mixture is very complete and the typical citizen may exhibit predominant characteristics of either the white, the black or the ordinary mestizo of other Latin American countries. On the Samana peninsula there is a colony of American Negroes who migrated there from the United States in 1830· and have maintained their American customs and language. The Spanish consciousness is strong in spite of the great mixture of African blood. The very black mayor of an inland town said to a naval officer in the course of a conversation: "Your argument is all right for an Anglo Saxon but we Latins are different.

The politeness so characteristic of the Latin American is evident on every side. The gracious hospitality that'offers the home to the guest with the assurance that "it is your house," is still prevalent in Santo Domingo. The idealism of the Spaniard, that often drives the Latin American to extremes of individualistic effort, to intolerance of a foe and the worship of a friend, also leads the Dominican to take himself very seriously, to speak much of liberty and democracy, but to find it very difficult to sacrifice personal differences for the good of the whole.

The climate of Santo Domingo is characterized by heat and humidity. It is, however, tempered and rendered. bearable by cooling breezes which are seldom absent. Being very mountainous (five chains of mountains stretch through the island), the readily accessible areas of higher elevation afford a variety of temperature conditions at any time of the year that is unusual in so small a country. The country consists of extensive plains and broad fertile valleys, surrounded by mountains of various heights, well irrigated by abundant streams and rivers. The soil is very fertile. and the coastline is well indented with excellent harbors and bavs. One of the naval authorities has said that Santo Domingo is m~re capable of caring for a dense population than any other like-sized territory in the whole world.

Santo Domingo is also rich in historic interest. It is the oldest of all the permanent settlements on American soil. Here Columbus founded various colonies and -Santo Domingo City became his favorite of all the New World. It was here that he spent some of the happiest time of his life and here that he was reduced to prison by his political enemies and from here he was sent in chains and disgrace to Spain. The old tower where he was imprisoned still remains and his bones lie in the great cathedral of Santo Domingo City.

In this oldest city of the New World one still sees the remains of the first church built in America. Its foundations were laid in 1502. Here is the house where Cortez kept the court records before he had ever heard of Mexico. From here Ponce de Leon set out in his search for the Fountain of Youth. Here lived Pizarro before A TYPICAL PROTESTANT CHAPEL IN SANTO DOMINGO This shack and a similar one, both occupied by small Negro congregations, represent Protestantism in the capital city of Santo Domingo –C"I '….. • ,""~"-'.~.j. -~ .".– – -b:U'. r( .. c he went to Panama and sailed down the West Coast to conquer the Inca Empire. Here was founded the first university of the New WorId when in 1538 a royal charter was granted for tIle establish- ment of the university of St. Thomas.

Unfortunately this glorious history was not maintained. Fifty years after the first settlement the Indians had almost been exter- minated by the cruelty of their masters and the finest of the Conquistadores had moved on to conquer new and more glorious worlds. For nearly three centuries Santo Domingo dropped out of the notice of the world. In the early part of the nineteenth century, when the other Spanish colonies were declaring their in- dependence and establishing republics Santo Domingo endeavored to join this movement, but she was overpowered by the Negro -despot of Haiti and was held under the dominance of the Negro repUblic until 1844. Then followed twenty years of independent life, filled with revolution, after which the country again put itself under Spain for some five years. Again declaring itself as a republic it entered an independent existence until 1916, when the government was taken over by the United States Navy.

So it will be seen that from the time of its discovery Santo Domingo has had a great va.riety of government, which has been accompanied by all kinds of strife and turmoil. Being about the size of Ireland, it also reminds one in its political difficulties of that ill fated land. During her seventy years of national life nineteen constitutions have been promulgated and there have been fortythree presidents. only three of whom have completed their terms of office; two were killed, twenty deposed. and others resigned more or less willingly. It is a country where until recently, time has stood still. The military government established in Santo Domingo by the United States Navy has eliminated revolutions-the bane of the country for a century-is building roads and port works, gradually paying off of the national debt, improving sanitary conditions, providing stable conditions for business and improving the educational system.

These improvements are, however, made at the expense of much bad feeling between the governors and the governed. A military government is not designed to win a people or to develop them in self-expression or prepare them for self-government. Martial law means regulation of every detail of life. People cannot meet in public gatherings to discuss their problems. The newspapers cannot discuss political questions and criticisms of the military government are not permitted.

In the second place. a foreign military government conducted THE; ROMAN CATHOLIC CE;NTER IN SANTO DOMINGO This is the Cathedra] in Santo Domingo City- wherein the bones of Christopher Columbus are said to have been placed. largely by those who cannot speak the language of the country and who have no idea of their history or national psychology must necessarily be an unjust government. Even a fine spirit of service cannot keep the officials from making great mistakes when they arbitrarily determine problems of taxation, education and economic and social life.

The greatest objection to the present method, however, is that the people are not being prepared for self-government. The Dominicans have no responsibility placed. upon them. They have no incentive toward progress except material prosperity. More of their children may be taught to read and write and more may enjoy automobile rides on good roads, but the present military government by its very nature cannot give itself to the development of the nobIer things of life. In the interior of the country, development is still held back by serious disorder which in four years the marines have been unable to suppress.

The continuance of a severe censorship is probably doing more to cause dissatisfaction than anything else. Not long ago three Dominican newspaper men were arrested for criticising the military government, and their cases were transferred from the provost court to a military court martial. This news leaked out and was cabled all over Latin America, causing intense indignation.

As the interior of the country is rather mountainous the people live in the pockets of these mountains or down in the valleys, completely cut off from the outside world. Many country people cannot count to more than five or six. The densest ignorance prevails, not only in the country districts but among a large part of the inhabitants of the cities themselves. In the country as a whole it is estimated that from ninety to ninety-five per cent. of the people are unable to read and write.

A generation ago, education in the Republic took on a remark- ~le revival, under the inspiration of Eugenio de Hostos, who, although born in Porto Rico, gave most of his life to Santo Domingo. Few men are so revered by the people. He was a born pedagogue, that rare combination of profound student and inspiring instructor. He left some forty volumes of writings.

The American military occupation found about 20,000 pupils in schools. These pupils were mostly in little 'private schools subsidized by the government 'in which the one teacher who held the classes in a room of her own house taught all the grades. Not only pedagogical, but hygienic and moral conditions were usually very low.

The advance in primary education made since the American occupation is nothing less than astounding. Colonel Lane of the Marine Corps, who until recently was Minister of Education, was widely known for his singular devotion to his task. Beyond a correctional school and agricultural school, however, the latter not yet in operation, no industrial work is being done or contemplated by the Government. Colonel Lane believes that the government's first job is to teach the children to read and to write since the object of the American occupation is to establish a capable self-governing people, and since funds are so limited he is bending every energy toward this single object. Nothing has yet been done toward training teachers, except the adding of two grades of normal training to the one high school in the capital. In the tremendous speeding up of primary education" all kinds of teachers and buildings have had to be used. Old stables, jails and all kinds of buildings are laid hold of, hastily cleared out and schools installed. The school enrolment has grown to the remarkable figure of 100,000.

The present budget for public instruction is $1,500,000, one-third of the amount being furnished by the national -treasury, another third by the municipalities and another by special taxes. It will probably be some time before, in justice to the people, this amount can be greatly augmented. The great need for. help from outside forces is therefore easily seen, especially along the lines of industrial training and pre'paration of teachers.

There are a very few private schools, religiousl or secular, in the country. In the capital there are two small commercial schools giving courses in the evenings and a girls' private school with 140 enrolled, giving courses from kindergarten, through the primary grades. The Episcopalians conduct a small primary school for American children in the rector's residence. The Catholic Church maintains Colegio San Tomas with miserable equipment, enrolling some twenty-one boys with eight students for the priesthood. There are few private schools of any consequence outside the capital. The few primary schools conducted by Protestants are: a day school, with fifty pupils, conducted by the African Methodists at San Pedro de Macoris; also a day school conducted by the Moravians in the same city; both for English-speaking Negroes. The African Methodists also have schools in Santo Domingo City. The Free Methodist Church is conducting the only missionary school in Sp"anish on the Island,-at San Francisco de Macoris. They have done a splendid work in spite of great handicaps in equipment and sufficient teachers.

The Roman Catholic Church has lost the prestige' of the old days, and if it were not for the popular archbishop, who is in many ways not only a fine man but the most popular citizen of Santo Domingo, it is hard to know what would be the state of the Churcl. Noone seems to regard it in a serious light or as having anything to do with present day life and problems. Reports everywhere concerning the priesthood indicate that they are generally low bred and immoral. The African Methodist Episcopal Church has the oldest Protest- ant work iii. Santo Domingo. It was established in 1830, encour- aged by President Boyer, who made great promises to the Negroes in the United States concerning the privileges he would grant them, which promises he never filled. The colony maintained its integrity nevertheless, and today it reminds one very much of the Negroes in the southern part of the United States. Their church at Samana is credited with having 325 members, most of whom speak English.

They have two day schools, two Sunday-schools and four workers altogether in Samana. In San Pedro de Macoris they have a church building with 300 members. They have also a small chapel in Santo Domingo City.

In Santo Domingo City there is one other little chapel which A FLOURISHING MORAVIAN SUNDAY·SCHOOL AT SAN PEDRO DE MACORIS has been transferred from the Missionary Alliance to the Moravians. 1'his is also for English-speaking Negroes. The Episcopalians hold services for Americans in the Customs Collector's building. There are no services in Spanish. The Moravians have work in San Pedro de Macoris and also at La Romana, but their work is also for English-speaking Negroes.

The Wesleyan Methodists have had work in Santo Domingo for at least half a century. The Rev. W. Mears who is in charge of the work is much discouraged by the lack of support from the home base. There is an English-speaking church at Puerto Plata which has exerted a fine influence in the community. Mr. Mears had also recently begun meetings in Spanish. There are small Wesleyan congregations in Sanchez, Samana and Montecristi.

Some independent workers of the Free Methodists came to Santo Domingo in 1890 and began work in Spanish. This work was later adopted by their Mission Board. There are now ten or eleven missionary workers located in the northern towns of Santiago, Moca, Sanchez, and San Francisco de Macoris. They are consecrated people, but suffering greatly from lack of equipment.

This is the only Spanish-speaking work on the island, with the exception of a few little independent groups that usually meet in private houses. • The Episcopal Church has just begun work in Santo Domingo City under the superintendence of Archdeacon Wyllie, who, with his good wife, is indispensable to the American colony in Santo Domingo. At San Pedro de Macoris there is a small church which is also connected with the Episcopalian Church. Other services are held as opportunity offers in neighboring towns and sugar plantations. The present work and all planned is in English.

PLANS FOR UNITED WORK Because Santo Domingo is such a needy mISSIOn field, because of the peculiarly heavy responsibility that the United States has for the Dominican people, because of the growing spirit of unity manifested in many cooperative enterprises that have been developed during the last five years among the Mission Boards working in Latin America, an advance plan for united work- in Santo Domingo has been approved by several mission boards. This plan consists of a union board of trustees whose membership shall be made up of representatives of the various denominational mission boards desirous of working in Santo Domingo. The united board has selected a superintendent under whose direction shall be the work in Santo Domingo, and he is now on the ground.

So far the General Home Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Woman's Board of that Church. the general Home Board of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and the Women's Board, and the general Board of the United Brethren have come into this agreement.

An annual budget of $80,000 has been provided. The program lias been worked out for the next five years. It consists of two large centers, one in the south, at Santo Domingo City and the other in some city of the north. Here there will be erected as early as possible a church building with provision also for community service, including night classes, lectures, daily Bible classes, clinic, etc. A hospital and nurses' training school, and an industrial school shall be located probably a little distance out from the city and have enough grolmd to teach some agricultural as well as other manual work. This program will practically be duplicated in one other center. From these centers evangelists will be sent out to the smaller towns and with the establishment of preaching places there will be also provided a place where the people can be gathered every night for instruction in whatever particular line it seems to be most needed. The whole program will be developed in cooperation with the forces already on the field. There is immediate need of a physician, two nurses, an evangelistic missionary and a director of an industrial school. Correspondence with reference to these positions should be directed at present to the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

From Porto Rico a large number of evangelists will be drawn for the Dominican work. Rev. Philo W. Drury, who has been the secretary of the interdenominational work in Porto Rico has been given leave of absence to open up the work in Santo Domingo. He is now on the ground, accompanied by two Porto Rican evangelisis. These evangelists will get into contact with the evangelicals who have gone in considerable number from Portc! Rico, organize groups and gradually open stations in other citIes and towns.

For all of these years the Dominicans have been exploited both by their own upper classes and by foreigners. The Church has done nothing for the common people. There is, therefore~ t4e greatest suspicion both of foreigners and of religion. If the Dominicans are to be won they must be persuaded that it is a program of service for them, and not a way of exploiting them to build up some foreign organization, either political or religious. This united practical program which the American mission boards are planning is' one of the most interesting experiments ever made in the history of missions. There are many difficulties in the way of its accomplishment but the leaders of the movement believe that these difficulties should not deter them from at least trying out in this little bit of the world a new pregram of unity, service and spiritual idealism.

THE POWER OF PRAYER "We are in the greatest need of help in what I believe in my inmo~t soul is the most important thing, next to prayer itself, that we ever have to do, and that is the enlisting of men in the exercise of real prayer. The Chu.rch has not yet discovered, still less begnn to realize, the limit- less possibilities of intercession. Every other consideration and plan and emphasis is secondary to that of wielding the forces of prayer."

TBJ!; SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVE;NTION ASSE;MBLE;D IN THE; IMPE;RIAL THE;ATE;R

At the Sunday School Convention, Tokyo BY FRANK L. BROWN, LL. D.

General Secretary.of the World's Sunday School Association WEARE too close to the World's Sunday School Convention . at Tokyo to measure its full effects, but many leaders, both Christian and non-Christian, have testified to the helpful fea- tures that justified the expenditure of time, money and effort.

After months of patient preparation, the Convention building stood ready to receive the delegates. In sixty days the great hall, seating 3000 people, had been constructed. Back of the platform was an ellipse within which were two worlds, united by a Bible and above the Bible a dove. Around the ellipse in electric letters. in English and Japanese, was the Convention text: "I am the Light of the World." The Executive Com;mittee was in session in a nearby hotel, making final plans when at four o'clock, three hours before the first session of the Convention, word came that the Convention building was burned to the ground. The Naval Orchestra and six hundred members of the chorus were rehearsing when the fire started, but in the mercy of God all those in the building escaped.

The Executive Committee and many Japanese leaders imme- diately assembled and W. G. Landis of Pennsylvania starteq the S3

hymn "How Firm a Foundation," then, "When through Fiery Trials He calls thee to Go." We joined in prayer, and, "after the 'fire" came the "still small voice," showing that God was near.

In a few moments arrangements had been made to open meetings at the Y; M. C. A. and the Salvation Army Hall. Two hours later the Convention opened with enthusiasm on schedule time, and every seat filled. .

On the second day of the Convention the beautiful Imperial 'l'heater was rented for the use of the delegates. It seated 2500 and provided for a chorus of 600, and full pageant effects. On the second morning after the fire, the 2000 delegates from thirty differ- ent fields assembled in a building as well adapted to their needs as was the one which had been destroyed.

Day by day the interest intensified. Leaders from every con- tinent spoke on the Convention themes-"World Progress of the Sunday School," "Jesus Christ, the World's Redeemer," "The Bible the World's Text Book," "The Christian Heritage of the Child,"

"The Sunday School and Education," "The Sunday School and Evangelism/' "The Sunday School and the Community," "The Sunday School and National Life," and "The Sunday School and the New W orId. "

Each morning at 8 :30 Dr. W. E. Biederwolf led a World Fel- lowship Prayer and Testimony Service. Then Prof. Smith' con- ducted a song service attuned to the day's theme. Two addresses followed and at 11 :30 each day Bishop Welch presented one of a series of devotional addresses. These with the other addresses will be made a part of the Convention report.

Four great pageants which engaged 500 people were produced by the Christian schools of Yokohama and Tokyo under the guid- ance of Prof. H. Augustine Smith of Boston University. These covered the subjects "from Bethlehem to Tokyo"; "The Rights of the Child"; "The City Beautiful" and "The Court of Qhristianity."

Among the prominent leaders preilent at various sessions were the Minister of For-eign and Home Affairs, the Minister of Finance, the Charge d'Affairs of the American Embassy, Baron Mitsui and Baron Sakatani, Professors in the Imperial University. On the- last evening.of the Convention, after a message from the Emperor of Japan, Bishop Lambuth gave a message on "Christian Brother- hood, the World's Best Bond." Miss Margaret Slattery gave. the closing message on "The Ever Present Christ-the Hope of thf'

New World." Marion Lawrance, the presiding officer~asked all to join hands while a song of consecration was sung, and the Conven- tion closed with prayer.

Forty thollsand attended the exhibit of Sunday School equip- ment and methods at the Y. M. C. A., and thirty-four thousand w~re -present at the fifty-one Extension Meetings -held at schools,

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL CONVENTION TOKYO

universities and churches throughout Tokyo. Thirty conferences were addressed by a hundred specialists on Sunday School methods.

Both before and after' the Convention delegates addressed gather- ings in the large cities and out of the way places in Japan, covering some fifty centers, and it is hoped that many new opportunities of service will result. The recognition of the Convention by the educational anthorities will remove one of the hindrances to the spread of Sunday School work in Japan.

One of the interesting services of the Convention was the morn- ing when $40,000 was raised for the W orId 's Sunday School budget of $96,000, to finance a forward movement in Japan. Korea, China, the Philippines, South America and the Moslem field. It was in- deed a service of worship in giying. The Japanese delegates gave over 7000 yen for the work in Japan. Beyond this appeal is the need of India, Australia, South Africa and Europe. Representa- tives of the British section of the Executive Committee presented the unanimous request of the British section that hereafter the administration of the entire world field be centered in New York under the American Committee.

This will mean a new financial and administrative responsibil- ity for America, for which new resources must be obtained. The Executive Committee was en- larged to meet the new situation, and a number of strong business CHRIST AND THE WORLD'S CHILDREN men were added.

c;;;ll~i:ntfotl~h~~, Te~k~~~dst~~rd Y~~t So~~~tle t~~h~~~l_ Rio de Janeiro, Manila, Mex- d~~tt:~~e:atl~'e h~tJl '~~s th~lt~~~:c3a;Yth~h~o~~~n~~:;; i(~o City, Glasgo"v and Athens, opened. have each extended invitations for the W orId 's Convention in 1924. The decision will be made by the Executive Committee after consideration of the special needs of each field. If the Tokyo Convention is to mark a new epoch in Sunday School history, the coming four years must place a new emphasis upon the educational and evangelistic work of the Sun- day School and so must begin a new era in building up the Kingdom of God.

~}"M_,B, B S T ~ METH…O.""D._mS"• • •

"du d ••• E. MRS. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK WHY NOT HAVE SUCCESSFUL CONVENTIONS "This convention is costing $250 a minute" was the statement • posted at a recent meeting. It automatically called the speakers to brevity and the elimination of useless discussion. The smallest con- ventions are expensive when we consider the amount expended for travel and for entertainment, and the loss of time from usual occupa- tions.

The speaker who arises to announce "I have nothing in particular to say" and forthwith furnishes real evidence to sustain the truth of his statement has, should his audience consist of one thousand people, wasted in one minute over fifteen hours of time.

If it is worth while to have conventions at all why not make them worth while. Successful conventions do not just happen, neither do those that are unsuccessful.

Why One Convention Failed when a number of delegates arrived in the midst of the President's address, 1. A hurried, postponed meeting of there was such a great 'con1motion that the program committee was called at a many could not hear what the presilate date and a hastily scrambled pro- dent said. gram was prepared. 6. With unfailing regularity the 2. Notices were sent to the church presiding officer arrived late for the papers and magazines too late to be sessions; like a train off of schedule printed in time to reach the delegates. the program was further and further behind at each stop and all the meet- 3. Most of the program announce- ings were pervaded by a sense of ments and instructions to delegates hurry. were mailed too late to reach those 7. Committee meetings were schedliving at a distance. uled before each session and ran over 4. No instructions or suggestions time so that the officers and many of the delegates were seldom present at had been furnished to the members of the devotional services. the congregation which was entertaining the convention, and no clear no- 8. Noone gave special thought to tices were sent to delegates about no- periods of worship and intercession. tification of time of arrival. When the Just before the sessions began some delegates arrived there was general one was asked to "open the meeting." confusion. A weary missionary who was to give the first address sat in the 9. Suggestions as to the music were station three hours while the commit- not sent by the program committee, tee worked out assignments. He might so that the selections made by the choir have had three hours rest if enter- were inappropriate. After a stirring tainment plans had been carefully address on "Facing the Facts and the Field" the choir sang soulfully "Oh made. that I had the wings of a dove that I 5. The time of the opening session might flyaway and be at rest."

had been planned without reference to 10. For one evening a special musi. train schedules. The convention began with only a few delegates and 56 cal program of long and unrelated se- ed to notify the entertaining congre- lections had beeh arranged. The or- gation that tables would be needed for ganist being ten minutes late and the a literature exhibit. On the last day contralto five minutes later the pro- the literature was opened and laid on gram began fifteen minutes off sched- a pew, the charts that were meant for ule. A delegate, who had been asked the walls being stacked in a corner.

to make a brief statement, read a long 15. When some of the most im- and involved paper which took thirty portant actions were taken, almost half minutes instead of ten. The pastor of the members were absent attending who was asked to introduce the speak- various committee meetings.

er took fifteen minutes to present some 16. No definite time of closing the o(the choicest gems from his previous sessions was announced so that each Sunday's sermons. Announcements day the meetings just "oozed out."

tpok ten minutes. As the clock point- 17. The last session was scheduled ed to the hour of ten the missionary without any thought of trains. In the who had been brought half way across midst Iilf what should have been tl:te the continent to speak at that meeting greatest inspirational address of the sadly arose. As the program had convention confusion reigned as one lengthened he had been meditating delegate after another slipped over to which parts of his address could be leave a parting message with some left out and one by one had thrown friend and to colle.ct various personal them out of his mental window until belongings preparatory to a hasty de- but a skeleton remained. parture.

11. The convention was held in a 18. The pastor's wife spent many city with very attractive stores and days collecting and sending the various many delegates' badges were seen hov- packages of literature and exhibits of ering over bargain counters during sundry departments and committees convention hours. who asked whether she "would mind"

12. The women of the local church having these things packed and mailed served lunches every day and dinner to them as they did not have a chance every; evening. They had invited the to attend to them.

convention with an impression it would mean much to the local church Why Another Convention Succeeded as well as' to the church at large, but 1. The Program Committee called a they spent most ')f the convention meeting immediately after the ad- hours cooking and washing dishes and journment of their convention to plan were worn to a frazzle when the con- for the meeting next year. While the vention adjourned. failures and successes of the meeting 13. A tour of the city was arranged which had just closed were fresh in for delegates one afternoon at three- their minds they considered what to thirty o'clock. Promptly at three a include and what to avoid for the com- succession of messengers began to go ing meeting.

up the aisle to ask the president in 2. They secured special speakerc loud disconcerting whispers how many early in the year, consulting mission would go and how long before they Boards so that their convention would would be ready to start. The warn- be included in the itineraries of fur- ings were supplemented by the loughed missionaries.

thoughtless blowing of horns of cars 3. They planned the opening and that waited outside. Sundry automo- closing services with reference to train bile owners also strode impatiently schedules and included in notices to· back and forth through the vestibule delegates a request to arrive in time and peered through the doors at the for the first session and remain until speaker who was laboring valiantly after the last.

and ineffectually to hold her audience. 4. Full instructions to delegates 14. The convention committee fail- were mailed several we,,"L,' :.1 advance.

They included name and address of tion so that their plans and reports h03tess or hotel and definite instruc- were ready and they .;ould attend the tions as to what delegates were to do sessions. Two hours one morning on arrival; also information as to were scheduled for committee meet- ings so that they might meet unhurwhat a good delegate should do at the riedly without taking delegates away convention. from the business sessions. Delegates not on committees were invited to ex- 5. Full instructions prepared by amine literature and exhibits at this convention officers and program com- time or hold group conferences. mittee in consultation were sent to the entertainment committee, so that they 9. Each hostess was notified as to understood fully just what they were who her guests would be. A copy of expected to furnish in the way of the program was sent with an urgent equipment, entertainment, music, etc. request that meals should be served so Many of these details were agreed up- as to permit delegates to be on time. on by letter or in a meeting of the president, the chairman of the pro- 10. So that none of the women of gram committee and the chairman of the entertaining church would have to the local entertainment committee. miss the meetings, luncheons and din- '''!hen the convention opened, the walls ners were served at cost by women of were effectively decorated with charts, a nearby church of another denominathe literature and other displays were tion with the tinderstanding that a simin readiness and there was a restful ilar courtesy would be extended by atmosphere of preparedness to wel- them when the sister church was encome the delegates, tertammg. This gave a refreshing outing of several blocks and enabled 6. An official timekeeper was ap- both hostesses and guests to attend all pointed. She saw that every session the meetings. began on time and called time on the speakers with unfailing courtesy and 11 "Traffic Policemen" were appointfirmness. There was no extension ex- ed to direct the comings and goings. cept by vote of the convention. The Noone was allowed to stand in the president reminded each speaker as rear. of the church and talk during he or she came to the platform "You sessIOns. have-minutes." The program as scheduled had allowed ample time for 12. A good publicity committee was discussion and. business. appointed with one or two local mem- bers. They began several months in 7. One leader was in charge of all advance to secure photographs of the devotional periods with the under- leaders and speakers and interesting standing that she should work out a facts about the meetings for the loharmonious plan and ask others to cal papers. They asked papers to take part. There was an inspirational send a reporter each day and were thought and a period of intercession at ready to give him at the hour desig- nated strong excerpts from addresses the beginning and also at the close of and statements of important actions each session. A definite time was set taken. They arranged for interviews for closing and no matter what was up with missionaries. They prepared a for discussion the leader of the inter- report of the convention and had it cession period came forward promptly mimeographed so that every delegate unless there was a vote to extend the could take it home for publication in time. A call to prayer was sent with the county or township paper. the. committee's announcement to deleg-ates. A blackboard in the front 13. A statement was made of the of the auditorium was reserved for things each delegate could do to make announcements from day to day of her attendance worth while to her conspecial objects for prayer. stituency. She was given a note book ana pencil and an outline for report 8. The Executive Board and stand- to be made to her local society. Up ing committees held their meetings to date bulletins were posted from several days in advance of the conven-

BEST

time to time giving facts on such items at home. There in a few moments of meditation and supplication every as the following: – woman saw again the hands that bore the nail prints, the side that was Number of delegates in attendance. pierced, and looked into that bles3ed Number of societies represented. thorn-crowned Face and in HIS name Total gifts of the year. came to the Father for strength and Comparison with gifts for past five years. wisdom to go forth to the work of tlie Largest amount contributed by any so- coming year.

ciety. THE SUCCESS OF CONVENTION PRE- Largest per capita amount. Goal set for next year. PAREDNESS Number of young people's societies. Number of junior societies. By REV. F. H. KNUBEL, D. D., Facts about each department. President of the United Lutheran Speakers present. Interesting personalities. Church in America Best quotations from addresses. Important actions taken. The difficult task 0.£ presiding over the Advance work planned. recent national convention of the United Date and plac:e of next meeting. Lutheran Church in America, representing nearly one million members, was so suc- A "Wall Program Committee" had cessfully accomplished that every conclusion reached, whether on principle or practice, charge of the making and posting of was practically unanimous. This makes these bulletins. They were made the convention suggestions of President Knubel of more than usual interest. quickly and simply on manila paper. The best guarantee for successful This committee had charge of the wall conventions is found in advance prepspace for the entire convention and aration along seven lines: gave constant and ever changing dem- 1. A presiding officer who has stud- ied carefully every detail of the busionstration of wall possibilities in maps, ness to be covered with all of the pos- sible bearings; who has also had comcharts, pictures and exhibits. plete conference with his cabinet of 14. As the meeting was held in a advisers so that they have a full and sympathetic understanding of all the city, most of the delegates were anx- problems that are to be met and are ious to visit points of interest. Antici- prepared to discuss them in the con- vention. Even though he be possessed pating this the committee arranged an of greatest wisdom a president who had not taken his cabinet into his automobile trip announcing that cars counsels is powerless, inasmuch as he can only make suggestions from the would start at five-thirty o'clock to chair and can take no part in the dis- cussions without caIling some one else the minute. On the day before those to preside. who wanted to go on the tour were 2. A keynote or prevailing tone or asked to hand their names to the chair- spirit for the convention, which brings clearly to all who are present the imman of committee. Cars were pro- portance of the work to be done. The vided in sufficient number without announcement of the convention should sound this keynote. Calls for confusion, and delegates were back at prayer should be issued. A speaker should be chosen who will open the the church in time for dinner. convention with a formal or an in- formal address which will sound for 15. Special announcement of the the entire meeting a keynote of an intime for the closing session had been made and all the delegates urged to be present. There was an atmosphere of hurry and restlessness 'as the convention drew near the close. A num- ber of delegates had felt they must rush out. The president lifted her hand and called for order. The organ sounded a chord and a rich contralto voice sang "When I survey the wondrous Cross." It was as if the Master had as of old, touched a hot brow "and the fever left her."

Very quietly and earnestly the con- vention was led to Calvary ere the delegates went back to face the tasks

tensely spiritual character. Levity 5. Many sessions have been wrecked during the meetings should be discour- on the rocks of ill advised general reso- aged. A hearty good humor may per- lutions, introduced by individual dele- vade all the sessions without the levity gates and setting forth personal hob- that dissipates' effective work. bies. A sifting committee to whom all 3. A prepared program means more such resolutions must be referred and than is usually recognized. The very with whom they must be discussed artangement of the program should be will obviate many difficulties. The educational as to the fundamental aims right of a delegate to insist upon the of the organization. It 3hould in it- presentation of his resolution must, self reveal these aims. The depart- however, never be denied. ments of the organization, whereby the aims are carried out, should enter 6. When a convention becomes dan- into the program in an orderly way. gerously heated in discussion, the best recourse is a suggestion from the chair 4. In many conventions delegates for reference to a special committee. act on reports of which they have no Misunderstandings have always enadequate comprehension. All import- tered into such debates.. A fairly apant reports of departments, boards and pointed committee, including all inter- committees should be printed in ad" ests and individuals especially con- vance and mailed to delegates so they cerned, can far better continue the may 3tudy them carefully. The cost discussion and clear up the misunderof this is far less than the cost to the standings than can a large conven-. convention of the time of its delegates tion. . Such committees frequently to sit through the reading of long re- bring in unanimous reports. The sugports. The aggregate cost of a na- gestion from the chair that unless tional convention is many dollars a there be special reason for continuing minute. If reports are sent out in ad- the debate, the committee's report devance the officers of departments can serves adoption, generally produces an stres3 vital points in reports in a few approving vote. ·minutes and present them for discussion and action. Where committees are considering matters of great importance it is well that they announce to the convention 5. The floor of the convention may a certain time (outside of the regular be kept comparatively clear of rou- hours for sessions) when the commit- tine business. By the hour set for the tee will hear any delegates who wish opening all delegates should be en- to appear before them. This privilege rolled in such a way that a committee should be stressed. It save.:; lengthy can report the roll call without loss of debate before the Convention when time from the convention ses3ion. the committee's report is brought in.

Balloting which is always a disor- The committee's report comes more ganizing influence may be kept out of truly to include the sense of the entire the regular sessions. A nominating gathering. committee may report on a given day, 7. It seems scarcely necessary to the opportunity being given for ad- conclude that strict parliamentary ditional nominations from the. floor, practice helps any gathering (aside when constitutional. Arrangement from very small ones) to a more exmay be made to immediately print the peditious and fairer conduct of its ballots. The following morning before business.

the session, by a prearranged and an- Convention Dynamos nounced plan, delegates may receive their ballots. The voting. may take By 'V. E. DOUGHTY place during the noon recess at polls Possibly no man in America has led mor;!

in charge of tellers in rooms adjoining Conventions in their intercession than Dr. Doughty. He has also led many thousands the auditorium, reports of election be- of people into a life of intercession. ing made by the tellers before close of the afternoon session. Of the holding of conventions. there

BEST METHODS

is no end. Some might better never participate in the program urging the be held. Some are drab and colorless importance of this matter, naming the and neutral in their effect. Others other speakers and asking each to pray help mightily to bring in the Kingdom for all the others by name each day of God. will help tremendously.

Conventions that are different are Next to Committee and speakers, it usually the result of one or all of three is of the utmost importance to enlist factors: as many delegates as possible as prayer helpers. A brief, definite, simple, Either there is an unusual occasion or carefully prepared and attractively objective which of itself compels popular attention and interest, printed card or folder calling for Or there is originality and initiative in prayer should be sent with each invi- tation. If the prayer call goes to all arranging for striking features, who are invited many who may not at- Or there is the right kind of spiritual tend will pray for the meetings. If delegates' credentials or registration preparation. cards are issued, certainly some prayer reminder should be sent with these If we always waited for the first credentials. factor not many conventions would be held. The second factor is some- A card with appropriate suggestimes absent because the human ma- tions on it sent a few days previous terial is lacking in quality. In the to the opening of the convention for thin:llies the. hope of those indispens- use on the journey to the place of able gatherings of God's people which meeting, will stimulate interest and must frequently be held to create and make intercession more vital. sustain interest in the great projects of the Kingdom, to give fresh in- One of the most powerful meetings formation to the workers and to in- the writer has attended was made up spire with new courage and zeal all of only four hundred delegates but those who attend. more than sixty thousand persons had been invited by personal letter to pray How shall power be generated to for the meeting. make our conventions grip the hearts and challenge the wills of the people? There is no human force like prayer to set the dynamos going, to charge the II DURING THE CONVENTION batteries which run all the mechanism Much of the spiritual power of a of the Kingdom. meeting depends upon the chairman.

I BE;FORE; THE; CONVENTION Plans should be made for a quiet, un- Success begins long before the first hurried time of prayer just before the session is held, in the Committee that convention, when the chairman, speak- has charge of the preparations. If ers and perhaps the Convention Com- the chairman and his associates are mittee can meet to make their final keenly conscious of the fact that preparation in prayer for the meetings.

prayer is the supreme human prepara- Breakfast together for this same tion, the first victory is won. They group each day in some quiet place for will then put prayer into the selection conference and prayer will greatly of the 3peak~rs, the preparation of the add to the unity and power of the Con· printed matter, the publicity, the mak- vention.

ing of the local arrangements and all If those who have the management other details. Much depends on the of the Convention in charge are keenly chairman and many a convention is sensitive to the spiritual forces at doomed before the date for the meet- work, those moments of special in- ing arrives because of prayerless com- terest in the meeting will be taken ad- mittee meetings and because other vantage of to guide the prayer life of secondary things are given first place. the whole Convention into deep and From the Committee this spirit of definite channels.

prayer must spread to the speakers. A Often the use of a map as a prayer personal letter to each one who is to guide, or suggestions placed on a bulle-

tin board will focus attention and help he hears the names-Silver Bay!

to produce the right spirit. Geneva! Seabeck! Blue Ridge! Estes The devotional periods should be Park! Asilomar! Eaglesmere ! Maqua!

most carefully planned and should These names are crowded with young contribute definitely to the thought as life and fun and idealism, and the well as to the devotion of the Con- burning vision of youthful prophets of vention. a new day for the Kingdom of III AFTER THE CONVENTION Heaven. Why these beautiful re- treats? Why are their names so burstc What happens the day after is the ing with the accumulated spiritual true test of the vitality of a Conven- power of the youth of this generation? tion. It is frequently. true that our Young life is never static. It is full of conventions are well worked up but movement, of ebb and flow, of hunger no.t well followed up. Sometimes like and searching, of experimenting and the Mississippi River steam boat, they discarding. Where may it find· satis- have so little power or such a big faction? All through the year, but es- whistle that when the whistle is blown pecially at summer conferences the the boat stops running. Weare great quest for personality goes on. How at getting the ship ready to sail but may one get it-how find release from too often there is no one at the dock innumerable inhibitions-how get full to unload the cargo when the ship ar- self-expression? This quest is none the less keen because it may be un- rives. conscious. And it is particularly true A message for the homeward way of women students today who in the long past of their sex have be~n given to each delegate at the clos~ng weighted down with so many shackles. session or as they leave the ConventIOn Even the young woman who does not City will often fix and deepen the outwardly wear the label of "feminist" impressions made. is striving diligently to separate the inherently womanly from the conven- Prayer and praise and service sug- tional feminine. Then, too, there is a gestions sent by mail to each delegate small group who "just follow the with a personal letter would often crowd." But all are seeking, all are multiply many fold the practical and hungry-nor are they unwilling to ap- permanent value of the Convention. ply the pragmatic test to the atmos- • Finally, Conventions that "begin, phere and the areas of thinking into which th(;y find themselves at con- continue and end" in prayer will be ferences. Conference Departments charged with a dynamic which will leave the world permanently enriched and refreshed because they have been held.

IN THE VANGUARD OF ONE'S have tasks which angels might covet. For such departments the "unpardon- GENERATION able sin" is not to be aware of the cur- rents, the rapids, the whirlpools, the By MARGARET FLENNIKEN backwash, the ebb and flow of young life in today's generation. Not to Miss Flenniken is Secretary in cwha.rgCe. of the Student Conferences of the Y. A.

Why Student Conferences know this spells inevit~ble, hopeless The word "duffle bag" fills one with failure.

a peculiar sense of joy. Before one's II Who Comes eyes begin to· rise wooded hills, and Those who have had tnuch expersteep mountains with enticing by- ience say in assembling one's wardrobe paths, cool, rushing brooks, streams for a conference take all you have so and rivers full of fish, canoeing-and as to be ready for a whole year's what not. range of temperature crowded into ten In like measure, not only the lover days. This observation has proved of out-of-doors, and the good comrade true-especially noted by those who but the person of a mYEtical sense, happened to bring summer apparel begins to have a feeling of elation as only.

In like measur~, leaders of a con- only raison d' eire is to release the ference must come with plastic souls, spiritual dynamic resident in the lives ready to adjust to each separate indi- of young· women. The "nots" are vidual, to understand widely, to hold good enough in their place, but they innumerable keys which unlock all become vitiating elements. when they kinds of hearts. Sometimes one finds get in the way of the release of spirit- the atmosphere fixed-countenances ual power. Many conferences teach, fixed, forms fixed, and in such con- and inform, and make happy; but the ferences hearts remain unlocked. conference which succeeds, releases the power of the Risen Christ in its There is always the "Holiday delegates. Then the leadership is not Group." The call of the out-of-doors, a fixed idea, or a fixed program, or a and the crowd, and the reduced fare fixed method, but the spirit of Christ ticket, have proved their undoing. It Himself. seems a glorious opportunity to play. A "fixed" conference finds such a IV. What Happens group a great annoyance-an "under- Many things happen in conferences standing" conference helps them to -some of them coming out of what . play right into the Kingdom of God. conferences ought not to be. Then only the lower level is achieved. Delegates There also come "the lame, the halt who go home only informed or only and the blind," who, as 'yet, ~an pleased, will not turn the world up- scarcely be included in the "leader- side down. But delegates who have ship" of the generation; but whose been released from their old ideas, need is great, and whose potentialities their hoary prejudices, and from them- may be great. Kind hands, under- selves, do make a different world. standing hearts, a patient faith must One looks out on the world through be available here. wholly different eyes-all one's ten- dencies to acquisitiveness is trans- There is also the minority of pro- formed into eagerness to serve. One phetic souls struggling for a voice, or seeks to cooperate where formerly he perhaps l;1cerated cruelly by an idea hindered; one gets the perspective of which they are sure would build the the Cross on life and all its relation- Kingdom of God, but which seems too ships. radical, or perhaps absurd to the lead- The prize song at Silver Bay this ers. summer states what young women themselves conceive conferences to be. III Times of Release Let us beware lest we build at cross Various grown-ups· have defined purposes with their ideal. To live conferences in terms of many things. thus is to be in the vanguard of one's So far as I know, the students, them- generation. selves, have never given their own defi- nition. If secured, I am sure it would To the Knights in the days of old, be illuminating. There are certain Keeping watch on the mountain heights, things which it would seem con- Came a vision of Holy Grail ferences primarily are not, as wel1 as And a voice through the waiting night. certain things which they primarily Follow, follow, follow the gleam are, or should be. Banners· unfurled o'er all the world. Follow, follow, follow the gleam 1. They are not primarily hunting Of the chalice that is the Grail. grounds for recruiting agencies. And we who would serve the King, 2. The main objective is not to achieve a Keeping watch here at Silver Bay, smooth, ball-bearing running of machinery. In the consecrate silence know That the chalIenge still holds today. 3. To supply and use up a large "inter- Follow, follow, follow the gleam view capacity" is not the first consideration. Standards of worth o'er all the earth, .Spiritual values cannot be thus measured. Follow, follow, follow the gleam Of the light that shall bring the dawn. Stated primarily in terms of women, I would say that a conference is SU" preme1y a spiritual fellowship, whose

Woman; s Home Mission

EDITED BY FI.,ORENCE E. QUINI.,AN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS nouncements at meetings and gather- February 18, 1921 ings, religious, civic and social. Use your pen and telephone to invite "0 Word of God, Incarnate" is friends, acquaintances and neighbors the basis for the program prepared by from near and far to the meeting to be a joint committee of the Federation of held February 18. And above all Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions pray! Begin now to pray. Use the and the Council of Women for Home prayer card and pray daily that God Missions for observance of the Day may open the doors of Heaven and of Prayer for Missions, February 18, pour out His Spirit. "The supplica- 1921. This program will be found to tion of a righteous man availeth much link readily with both Foreign and in rts working." "Pray yeo therefore." Home study books, "The Bible and Missions" and "The Church and the COMMUNITY WORK FOR WOMEN Community." It is now ready and may BY ROLVIX HARLAN be obtained at $1.50 per 100 from denominational Women's Board head- Secretary, Social Service and Rural Com- munity Work, American Baptist Home quarters. Mission Society A card with prayer suggestions has also been issued by the Federation and It is not necessary nor always wise Council and is obtainable, free, at the to distinguish between responsibilities same headquarters. This card fits and tasks which belong to men and to an ordinary correspondence envelope women. In most work for the wel- and is intended for wide preliminary fare of the community· all Christians- distribution in preparation for the Day in fact all citizens-regardless of sex, of Prayer. The use of a similar card should be interested and should co- last year was found to be fraught with operate according to the measure of great blessing. their strength and opportunity. How- Until last February separate Days ever, from the standpoint of their or- of Prayer for Home and for Foreign ganized religious work, whether as Missions were observed each year. mission boards or local societies, wom- By action of the Federation and the en have a peculiar responsibility to Council a special Friday in Lent has the community and a splendid op- been set aside for the annual united portunity for service.

interdenominational observance of the The first thing any community needs Day of Prayer for Missions and last is to become self-conscious. Note the year witnessed the first of these united analogy of the adolescent boy or girl- observances. how they become conscious and spruce If no one has taken the initiative in up. Nature partly takes care of this your community toward planning for matter of becoming self-conscious for this Day of Prayer, will you not call the individual. Not altogether, how- together before January 15 the women ever, for education and varied social leaders of the various denominations contacts are greatly needed. Then and formulate plans? Do not forget note the desire on the part of the youth to use all the publicity opportunities; to appear well, to please, to serve. So such as church bulletins, pulpit no- with a community. It must become tices, local press items, posters, an- self-conscious or it will remain shab- 64 by, squalid, satisfied with what is in- cooperation with whatever welfare ferior, and be an unfavorable factor in agencies that are found working in the national life. Knowledge of the the county, will give a new sense of facts about the community, its institu- worthwhileness and render a reaJ sertions and the relation of the factors in vice. The forces of good represented its life, is necessary; together with an in the woman's society can get back interpretation of these facts in the of wholesome recreation and a high light of Christian principles and the grade lecture and entertainment experience of other communities. A course. They can cooperate with the woman's missionary society can be one extell3ion work of the University in of the chief agencies in bringing a domestic economy. They can even rural community to 5elf-consciousness start lines of service of their own. A and in helping to quicken the social Wee Folks Band for mothers and conscience of the community. The young children, meeting monthly, can women have their study classes and take up matters pertaining to the care groups and thus far have been better and health of young children. Health able to maintain consecutive study and good sanitation campaigns can be than have groups of men. Why not led by this consecrated group of provide through the study class, for women. The community diagnosis part of the year, a diagnosis of the will show the things which need to be community it5elf-not some far away pagan or frontier community, but their done. own, the one right at home? Why A concrete illustration of what a not have a committee to make the study? Send to the Federal Council woman's organization can do to quickof Churches, 105 East 22d Street, en a community and be of service lo- New York, N. Y., for pamphlet, cally is that of the women of the "What Every Church Should Know church at Honey Creek, WisconsIn. About Its Community." Let the study They felt the need for high-class enof the community cover questions of tertainments and educational extenpopulation, charting the facts showing sion work for their little hamlet and proportion of nationalities, sexes, countryside and started a lyceum ages, and social groups, showing in- course. It was a success from the first crease or decrease of population in the and established high ideals of what last three decades, etc. Let the study such a course should be by bringing cover Education, Recreation, Health, in only the best. The growing sense Housing, Road Conditions, Marketing of need for a building better adapted Conditions, with charts to lift out the than the church for such a' course and facts and thus give information in for various social gatherings, led to graphic form. Present and interpret the idea of a Community House and these facts to the women. the women took the lead, enlisted the interest of practically the entire com- Such a close-up study of the com- munity, and a house was built. It is munity along with presentation of the under the control of the trustees of the social ideals of Jesus and concrete church and is utilized for educational facts as to what other communitie3 are and social purposes-institutes, dradoing, will be of great value. The matics, entertainments, commencecommunitY'will become self-conscious ments and all occasional community and will develop a conscience. gatherings.

But the Woman's Missionary So- The women could take the initiative ciety ne~d not stop with study, as val- in having placed in the village or uable as that is. Whatever definite county seat library, books on Rural thing needs to be done in the way of service or cooperation with other agen~ Life, on the Rural Church, and the bulletins dealing with community acdes should be undertaken cautiously, tivities sent out by the government and but patiently and persistently. Hearty the univer3ities.

Varied activities of groups of wom-

en which could be adapted to a mis- ment where children and parents can sionary society are presented by Pro- play together. J. fessor *C. Galpin in his bqok, "Rural Supply volunteer helpers to the Life." A committee of the society community's recreation agencies.

could investigate by correspondence Help to organize and promote play the activities therein presented and in the streets.'

adapt such of them as are practical Provide tennis courts and baseball and needed in their own community diamonds.

and add them to the program of their Arrange with the city authorities for society. sidewalks in certain blocks to be open Many local societies could begin a for roller skating or coasting.

modest program of activities, but have Promote church athletics, baseball, no money. There is a suggestion in basketball, volley ball leagues and offer Dr. Agar's book on church methods, a banner or prize for the best athletic "Help These W omen,"tthat a sum be club.

set aside in the local church budget, to Maintain boating, yachting and fish- finance the community activities which ing clubs in the vicinity adjacent to belong distinctively to the women, and navigable water.

that these activities be given the rec- Arrange for summer camps and ognition and have the dignity of real camping trips.

church work. Plan tramping trips under the right To summarize: The women of a guidance and din;ction for groups of village or rural community may well different ages in the church.

undertake the task of awakening the Secure a lease upon a vacant lot community through a careful .study in the community and provide the and presentation of the facts which means and direction to the young peo- most need the attention of church ple for gardening.

women; they can cooperate in and Provide an adequate program for through existing welfare agencies, and the various. holiday celebrations by they can begin with an inexpensive, pageants, entertainments, picnics and but needed program of activities and such other exercises as appeal to the grow in experience and influence. good judgment of the church.

Cooperate in promoting the Boy SUGGESTIONS FOR ANY WIDE- Scout activities, paying special atten- AWAKE CHURCH tion to the social, fraternal features of By HENRY A. ATKINSON the work.

General Secretary, The Church Peace Organize and maintain· Camp Fire groups for girls. . Union Help to provide some form of recre- Equip one or more rooms m the ation for the community on Sunday church which shall be open to the afternoons.

various clubs in the community for Urge, work for and demand in the club purposes. name of humanity the Saturday half- Install a pool table, a bowling alley holiday for all.

and tables for other games. Organize a group of baseball en- Organize a brass or string band to .thusiasts in the church, and together give free entertainments in the church. rent one of the largest boxe3 at the Assume responsibility for the teach- league baseball park. Let this be ing of wholesome games that may be known as the box belonging to the played in the home and outside of the church. Other organizations follow home, but in close connection with it, this plan and their members always sit providing hours and places of amU3e- together at the games. Why not the ~ed by Century Co. Inquire In the church?

the Public Library. From "The Church and the Peo- t Published by American Baptist Publication ple's Play" by Henry A. Atkinson, as Society, 1701 Chestnut St.. Philadelphia, Pa.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

reprinted in the August, 1920, issue of the churches will attract and, hold only "The Playground," published by the those young people who are securely Playground and Recreation Associa- bound to the church by their religious ti6m of America, I Madison Ave., New interest. • York, N. Y. Recreation for Children The churches will find it is not prac- SUGGESTIONS FOR THE DEVELOP- tical to any great· extent to plan ac- MENT OF RECREATIONAL AC- tive recreation in which the children TIVITIES IN THE CHURCH and adults would be expected to par- By L. A. HAr,B~RT ticipate together, although an occa- Recreational Committee sional picnic of that sort is successful. Special provision for the children of Each church should have a commit- the church must be made with activitee consider the recreational needs of ties adapted to the age and sex of the its constituents and decide what part children involved. Occasional play the church should play in meeting parties for the juniors and primary these needs. Such a committee should department can be had where the boys include representatives of such aux- and girls play together. Boys and iliary organizations as the Ladies' Aid girls from the ages of ten to fifteen Society, the Young Peoples' Society, should have their recreational achVlthe Sunday-school, etc. ties provided separately. The knowl- Recreation for Adults edge of children's games is not some- thing that comes by inspiration or that In the 'first place, the committee belongs to' almost everybody. It reshould consider socials or social gath- quires study and training to conduct erings intended to bring the church such events successfully. members together in social intercourse.

There is an art in conducting the pro- Drama and Pageant gram of such an event so that everybody will participate, and action, in- A few churches have successfully terest and laughter shall fill the even- dramatized and presented scenes and ing full. The Church' should take full stories from the Bible, sometimes with advantage of what has been learned in profound religious effect. Many the long experience of recreation lead- churches have given lighter dramatic ers and apply it to such events. They performances as a means of entertaincan occasionally· secure skilled leaders ment. A dramatics coach ·could give to come and personally conduct their the churches very substantial assistprograms. They may also send their ance along this line. Community song workers to training classes, which will leaders could be of material assistance teach them exactly how to conduct to choir leaders in ~maller .churches, and could render great service to insuch affairs. ter-church gatherings and conven- Recreation for Young People tions. Such conventions could be en- The church committee should con- riched with pageants portraying sider the recreation needs of its young achievements of the Church in mis- people and provide for frequent events sions, etc.

under the auspices of the young peo- By systematically developing a rec- ple's society of the church. There is reation program adapted to the differ- a great variety of musical games with ent groups and varied according to the action and rhythm in them which can season of the year, and by putting be used to compete successfully with their facilities at the disposal of the the attractions of social dances by entire community the churches will churches which do not approve that make a great contribution to the so,- form of recreation in connection with cial and recreational life of their comthe Church. Unless full advantage munities.

is taken of all that is known in these From Bulletin No. 51. Community Service (Incorporated), 1 Madison Ave.. New York, N. Y. lines, the social activities provided for

'Student Federation ier "transfer" tax. The

THIRTY-SEVEN nations· sent clearly neve-r intended to impose this delegates to the meeting of the hardship on missionaries, but since World's Student Christian Federa- the law is open to this interpretation, tion at St. Beatenberg, Switzerland, a determined effort should be made last summer. In future, the Federa- to incorporate in the tax laws some tion will work not only for the evan- such provision as the following: gelization of students, the promotion "An American citize'll commisof their spiritual culture, and their sioned by a missionary Board of any enlistment in the extension of the denomination in the United States, Kingdom of God at home and as a missionary, occupied in the disabroad, but also to bring students of charge of his duties, shall not be all countries into mutual understand- deemed to have abandoned his last ing and sympathy, and to lead them place of residence at the time he de- to realize that·the principles of Jesus parted from the United States, and Christ should rule in international his estate shall be entitled at his relationships, and, to endeavor by so death to any exemption to which it doing to draw the nations together. would be entitled had he died at such At this meeting the Federation clari- place of last residence."

fied its Christian basis by making the requirement that all controlling mem- "Open MeJIlbership" and the Disciples T bers have a vital, personal faith in HE attention of the international Disciples' Convention, October 19- Jesus Christ.

Although the organization is non- 24, centered on the question of mis- political, it is concerned with those sionary practice in China. Some moral conceptions and relations missionaries had written their home which determine whether the differ- board that church union in China ent nations shall live together in is imminent, and expressed the con- peace or in discord and strife. Pre- viction that Disciples should coop- eminently the duty of promoting fel- erate in the moveme'llt. This would lowship among nations falls upon involve exchange of membership Christians, and especially on Chris- among all missions. As the Disci- tian students. ples are immersionists, this proposal Christian Work. met vigorous opposition. Two days of discussion failed to bring unan- Missionaries and ….ax Laws imity, and the conservative element MR. HENRY W. JESSUP of scored a point in having a motion New York, a lawyer and the passed that missionaries be asked to son of the late Dr. Henry Jessup of resign if out of accord with the Syria, points out the' injustice to mis- Church's position against "open mem- sionaries in the anomalous interpreta- bership."

tion of the Federal and State tax laws. He cites the case of a mis- Christian Work for Orientals F sionary dying abroad and leaving a OUR serious obstacles to mis- sionary work among orientals small estate, mostly in Liberty Bonds. The United States Government re- are outlined by Dr. George L. Cady.

gards him as a non-resident, domi- These are: race prejudice, inadequate ciled abroad, and his estate therefore housing facilities, se<;tarian overlap- subject to Federal taxation. The ping and oriental vice. The last is State, however, argues that New YkJrk permitted to flaunt itself in most is his "home," his last place of resi- cities, with the knowledge and connidence in America, and lays th~ heav- vance of city authorities. If Amer- 68

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ican youth were being enticed in lain for twenry-six years, pleads for these dens they would probably be young Protestant ministers to enter closed, but no one appears to object the Navy as chaplains. Although the so long as it is only the "heathen government has made' provision for ~hinee" or the "Jap" who is de- 147 Navy chaplains, only 80 are at bauched. This attitude helps to ex- present in the service, and there is plain why Christianity makes slow not one application now before the headway among the orientals III Bo·ard. Of the eighty, fourteen are America. Roman Catholics. Thousands of young men are sailing the seas with- NORTH AMERICA out spiritual guidance.

Promoting International Brotherhood Rev. John T. Axton, Chaplain-in- THE Committee on Friendly Re- Chief of the United States Army, re- lations among Foreign Students ports that of the 2,200 army chapin America renders service impar- lains in the army during the war, 200 tially to men of every race and re- have been retained, with 19 denom- ligion in the following ways; inations. represented. He says that 1. Promote acquaintance and friendship there are 29 Protestant and 17 among students of alI races. Catholic vacancies.

2. Render prompt assistance of a prac- tical nature whenever needed. Home MIssions Monnment 3. Develop Christian character by bring- A MONUMENT in the suburbs of ing students from other lands into contact with pastors, Christian teachers, Bible . Sioux City, Iowa, erected by the discussion groups, etc. Presbyterian General Assembly, com- memorates a day more than fifty 4. Win students to positive Christian years ago when three young minisdecisions.

5. Give counsel and guidance regard- ing the choice of life work. . ters, Thomas H. Cleland, John C.

This college year has brought an Eniott and Sheldon Jackson knelt unusually fine group of students from on that hill and prayed God to send the Far Eas~; Japanese of liberal laborers to sow and reap a spiritual mind and Christian spirit, Chinese of harvest in all those vast regions maturiry and training, eight hundred beyond the Missouri, then unre- Filipino champions of the new nation- claimed. These three names on the alism, thoughtful East Indian stu- monument speak not only of prayers dents, eighty from Siam and a few offered, but of long lives devoted to Koreans. The Near East is repre- the fulfilment of their prayers. The sented by men from Egypt, Syria, memorial is a fitting counterpart of Turkey, Armenia and Greece. By the the foreign mission "haystack" monu- initiative of international commissions .ment at Williamstown, Mass.

many scholarship· students are com- ing from Belgium, France, Serbia Washington School of Mtssions F and Czecho-Slovakia. Fully five ROM November 8 to 12 four hundred and thirty men and hundred Russian students in America are in desperate need of friendly women attended a school for mis- help. Mexico, Central and South sionary instruction, held in Wash- America are represented by four ingt6n, D. C., under the auspices of thousand visiting students, while the Women's Ittl:erdenominational South Africa, Australia and New Missionary Union of the District of Zealand enter American fellowship Columbia. Twenty-one denomina- through their student class. tions were represented in the enrol- ment. The course was based on Army and Navy Chaplains Needed "The Bible and Missions," taught CAPT. John B. Frazier, acting- by Mrs. Wm. H. Farmer. Addres- Chaplain-in-chief of the United ses were also given on "Methods of States Navy who has served as chap- Work for Young People," by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk, and on "The Dedica- LATIN AMERICA tion of Life;' by Mrs. Emrick-Mrs. John Culbertson, a returned mission- "The New Democracy" ary from Siam, presided. "LA Nueva Democracia" is an evan- Syrians in America gelical monthly published in N e~ A MISSION for Syrians is con- York under the auspices of the ducted by the United Presbyter- Committee on Cooperation in Latin ian Chur0h in Fall River, Mass. America. It is printed in Spanish and its purpose is to reach the The nucleus of this mission is a educated Latin American and to group of Syrians who became mem- show that there is a Christian solubeTs of the Christian Church in their tion to all the problems of modern native land and are the fruits of the society. Among the topics covered labors of missionaries sent abroad by in leading articles during recent the American churches. months have been the following: Indians Seek Citizenship "Can Humanity Get Along Without God?" FEDERAL legislation to. grant "citizenship without reserv!ltion" "Dangers of Anti-Americanism." to members of their race was urged by the Society of American Indians "The Christian Solution of the Conflict at their ninth annual Conference, held of Races. in St. Louis last November. Every tribe in the United States is repre- "Real Pan Americanism." sented in this Society. Two of the principal measures which the Con- "Why Most Educated Men of South ference advocated were that full America are Not Religious." citizenship be granted all Indians born in the United States, and tftat "The Common Inheritance of the Two the conferring of citizenship shall Americas." entail no surrender of the tribal rights. Approximately 300,000 Indians, or "The Problem of Alcoholism in Chile." two-thirds the entire Indian population, are not now United States "Education of the Indian." citizens. The magazine has been warmly Episcopal Indian Missions commended by Latin Americans of prominence, including the presidents CANDIDATES for the ministry of Guatemala and of Salvador and are not lacking among the Sioux ;nany ambassadors of South Amer- Indians of the Dakotas and N e- Ica.

braska. Last September, five WeT!; The Bible in Porto Rican Schools ordained by Bishop Burleson of the MRS. E. R. Hildreth, whose hus- Protestant Episcopal Church. There band is head of the Presbyterian hospital in San Juan, has the· disare thirty ordained Indian clergy tinction of being the first person in Porto Rico to carry the Bible into among Sioux Indians, in addition to the public schools. After gaining the consent of the Department of Eduthe bishops and white clergymen. cation she made a schedule which enabled her to visit several schools Two thousand people attended their in San Juan every week, including the normal school and to read and annuall convocation in September, tell Bible stories to the pupils. She was surprised to find that the teachers when they brought over $8,000 as listened as attentively as the children, their annual offering. many of them confessing they had no idea the Bible was so full of Out of a total Indian population practical truth, and fascinating narraof about 25,000 in So. ·Dakota, one tives. Mrs. Hildreth's plan has made in five is a communicant of the Epis- it possible for thousands of children to hear the Gospel who would othercopal Church. Of the Oneidas in wise grow up in ignorance of it. Wisconsin, one in four is a com- municant.

The Living Church.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A SuccesBful Buenos AireB MiBBion from the British National Associa- tion on the same ground some time A METHODIST Mission in the ago, is to federate with the new Alli- crowded, working class district ance, which it is hoped will become of Buenos Aires is open day and a power in carrying on spiritual and . night. It is at once church, charity evangelistic work among the young organization, employment bureau, or- women. It stands for the full inspiphanage and relief kitchen. The ration and authority of the Bible as Sunday-school has an average atten- . the Word of God, and seeks to win dance of three hundred, and the lives to the love and service of Christ. membership of the church is about the same. Fifty girls work in the The Christian. sewing classes, making garments for the destitute. Thirty-six other chil- OveneRS Work Continues dren receive musical instruction, and are organized into the Sunday-school No LESS than 615 American men Orchestra. and women are continuing the war-time activities of the Y. M. C. A. The expenses of the institution, in Europe. One branch of the work some six thousand dollars annually, is that for Chinese coolies retained in are supplied by citizens of Buenos France to help restore battle fields to Aires. cultivation. With these Chinamen are fifty-one Chinese-speaking Amer- Record of Christian Work. icans, principally former missionaries.

A School of Agriculture Sixteen men from the United States are staying with Russian pris- ONE significant feature of mis- oners in Germany until the two sionary accomplishment in Bra- governments concerned can agree on zil is the large number from among the method of taking them back the educated class who are enthusias- home. Poland – has had a force of tic church members. The govern- sixty-five workers cheering on its ment in the province of Rio Grande fighters; seventy six are in Czechodel Norte has offered to turn over the Slovakia.~ An American sailors' hut direction of its school of agriculture is open under "Y" auspices in Conto mission control. This occupies stantinople. Roumania is being served 4000 hektares of planted land, and by forty representatives of the Ameriis provided with the buildings needed can association and there are twentyto operate an evangelical institute for nine in Siberia. young people, with an annex for agriculture. Laymen's Movement for Italy In the number of organized, evan- I TALY now has a "Laymen's Movegelical churches, and in membership ment," organized under the title of Brazil leads South America. the "National Association of the Evangelicals of Italy." The Associa- Record of Christian fiVork. tion 'aims at effective, though not organic, unity of the Italian evan- EUROPE gelical churches. It has a program of pensions for ministers, of schools, Leaving the British Y. W. C. A. colleges and hospitals. It has branch- es in many places, and in each of FINDING themselves out of har- these a monthly prayer meeting. That mony with many of the policies in Rome has an average attendance of four hundred. of the Young Women's Christian Association, a number of British Record of Christian Work. branches have broken their connection with it and, together with the A Striking Appeal "Evangelical Y. W. C. A.," which had previously separated from the THE Mission Suisse Romande, an Association, have formed a Society to be known as the Christian Alliance Evangelical Society, states it of Women and Girls. The Irish Y. W. C. A., which dissociated itself

needs as follows: struction and well adapted for the Budget for 1920…………… 345,000 fro work. About 3000 graduates have Needed per month………… 28,750 fro been trained to take up many varie- ties of work and are scattered all " "week………… 6,442 fro over the Near East. day………… 945 fro hour. .. . . .. . .. . . 39 fro No successor to President Howard S. Bliss has as yet been appointed If 8625 persons would agree to by the Board of Trustees. finance the Mission for one hour each, the entire budget would be American Boys' Orphanage covered. This would require but 1% A FORMER Turkish military school on the Asiatic side of the of what the average workman earns Bosphorus was opened October 9 in one hour. They also suggest the as an Armenian Boys' Orphanage. setting aside of the income from a Imtead of drilling boys to be army bee-hive, a fruit tree or a field, for officers, these spacious quarters will missionary work. shelter one thousand boys, the vic- tims of war, and will train them for Russian Lepers constructive work. At the opening the Armenian Patriarch made an PASTOR Adam Podin of Russia, address, ~peaking of the future of the has for twenty years, been the only boys who will there be cared for and person from the oufside world allowed instructed, and expressing his gratito visit and minister to the inmates tude to all who had helped to make of the leper asylum in a remote dis- this possible. The Director, Mr. trict of Esthonia. In a letter to The Aboulian, spoke of his desire to see Christian he says: the boys trained mentally as well as physically, looking toward building "There are about sixty men and up the national life of the country. women there, and God has blessed His Word to them, several having The Orient. been converted. These unfortunates are utterly beyond the power to help Talas Hospital Destroyed themselves, being separated from their fellow-beings by government A CABLE message to the Missionregulations. The distress in Russia ary Herald states that the Ameris very great everywhere for every- ican Board Hospital at Talas in Asia one, but for these poor people it is Minor has been destroyed by fire. far worse. The government supplies One third of the provisions and ina very small quantity of black bread, struments were saved by Near East barely enough to sustain life, and workers, and all workers and patients medicines are altogether unobtain- escaped unharmed. This hospital, able." near Caesarea (Kaisariya), was one of the largest and best equipped of MOSLEM LANDS the American Board institutions, which was placed at the disposal of American University 01 Beirut the Near East Relief workers. It was of stone, three stories high, with THE name of the Syrian P-rotes- sunny porches and set in a walled tant College, founded by Dr. inclosure. Daniel Bliss in Beirut, Syria, in 1866, has been changed to the Amer- Transfer of Mardin Mission ican University of Beirut. The trustees believe that because 0 f the de- T TPON recommendation of the velopment of the college the former name no longer adequately expres- Eastern Turkey Mission, the sed its work, purpose or scope. Mardin Station of the American Board has been transferred to the Starting with sixteen students in Presbyterian Board in the interests a rented house, the institution now has a campus of 47 acres stretching along the Mediterranean shore; with 26 buildings, all of modem con-

1921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of more effective and economic ad- iliary agencies to secure the physical, menministration. tal and spiritual welfare of the people living in the Darj eeling and Kalimpong Established in 1861, this station is districts, in Sikkim and in the Dooars." located in northern Mesopotamia, and was the only station of the Mission News American Board where th-e Arabic Lutherans in India tongue was used. In addition to its SIXTY per cent of the budget for evangelistic work, it contained, in foreign missions of the United pre-war times, a high school for boys Lutheran Church is required for the and another for girls; and a hospital India Mission. Of the 100,000 and dispensary, which served a wide Christian converts in all fields, 98,000 field in Mesopotamia and among Syr~ are reported by the India Mission. ian peoples. The Guntur field alone reported 6000 baptisms during 1919, and the Ra- Missionary H eratd.

INDIA jahmundry field 3000. Of the 25 Chlldren's League of Service new missionaries sent out last fall, A "CHILDREN'S Guild of Ser- 16 went to India. vice" has developed from the pa- One of the most significant indi- triotism and spirit of helpfulness, cations of the growth of Lutheran manifested by the boys and girls of missions in India is the desire for it India during the war. The head- theological seminary, and the United quarters of the Guild are in Poona, Lutheran Convention has authorized with branches in Bombay, Surat and the establishment of such a semin- ary. • other centers. The objects are as The Lutheran. follows: '

(I) To keep alive in the children's minds the memory of the great ideals and CIDNA objects for which the war was fought, and the lessons of heroism, patriotism and ser- The Opium Curse Again vice which it taught. I T IS reported that last year Japan (2) To teach them early to think of made. a profit of over $30,000,000 by smuggling opium in the form of others who are worse off than themselves, and to try to help them. (3) In order to give practical effect to • morphine into China. No less than the above objects, the funds raised by the 28 tons of this powder were smugmembers will be devoted to children's charities throughout the Presidency, pri- gled into China-enough for every man, woman and child of all China's marily to such as especially benefit and help the children of soldiers who have four hundred millions to receive four fallen or been disabled in the War. hypodermic injections.

Girls up to any ag-e and boys up The authorities of England and to fourteen are eligible to member- America cannot claim to be ignorant ship. of what is going on, and it is high Indian Standard. time that Christians everywhere should demand that there be an end ffimaIRYRn MIssion Jubilee to this gigantic evil with all its rami- THE Calcutta Auxiliary of the fications. British and Foreign Bible Society A missionary in Hunan Province passed a resolution regarding the writes· that unless something is don€ jubilee of the Church of Scotland soon, and done effectively, the whole Mission in the Eastern Himalayas, anti-opium battle will have to be rejoicing fought ag-ain. Poppy seed has been "in the manifest blessin« which has at- imported into Hunan and many farm- tended the labors of the Scottish mission- ers have been forced to plant it. aries and their Indian colleagues as shown "Opium pills," says this missionary, "can be bought in every market in the building up of a church of over town."

8 000 Christians, the establishment of 200 s~hools an the organizing of other aux-·

Tseng, who took her degree in Community, Service In Shanghai science at London University with A COMMUNITY Service League 'honors has named the school "I- was organized in Shanghai in Fang" (Garden of Fragrance), and 1917, to arouse community conscious- has chosen as its motto the words ness and to render help to the poor. "Loyalty and Sympathy," with which, The League is conducted by an ex- in the sixth century, her ancestor, a ecutive committee composed of one famous interpreter of the system of representative from each of the Confucius, summed up his teaching.

churches in the locality, and others Miss Tseng, who is an earnest Chris- elected out of the community. The tian, was formerly a pupil at the first work 0 f the, League was 'a C. M. S. Mary Vaughan High School Christmas entertainment given to 500 at Hangchow.

children of the poor. In 1918, this The Christian.

number was doubled, and trebled in 1919. Membership fees, contribu- JAPAN-CHOSEN tions and special funds provide the Japanese Woman Emigrants finances. ONE in every fifty-five Japanese A free school, originally intended is an emigrant. By the latest for children of beggars, but after- statistics from Tokyo there are 252,- wards admitting children of ricksha 863 Japanese in the United States, coolies, has more applicants than can Canada and the Hawaiian Islands, be accommodated. Lectures are and 32,429 in the various countries given from time to time on hygiene, of South America, with the number rapidly increasing. There are said patriotism and religion.

Work for Bnddhist Monks to be only 9,151 Japanese- in all Europe, and 35,866 in Southern Asia, BUDDHISM is being revived in the East Indies, the Philippines and China as well as in Japan. One Australia. The largest numbers are monastery in Kansu has ordained a in the nearby countries-Manchuria thousand Buddhist monks in a year, has 404,847 and China 58,438. Two- and there are more than a· million fifths of the total number are women.

monks and nuns in all China. Tem-' The idea of doing something for pIes in the Yangtze Valley are being Japanese women immigrants has built and repaired, literature is being taken shape in the minds of J apan- circulated and many students are be- ese Christian women of our western coming Buddhists. A Lutheran mis- ports, and a corps of volunteer sionary of Shekow writes in the workers in the various places where Chinese Recorder of a small Chris- the immigrant women go to live, fol- tion Brotherhood among Chinese low them up by friendly calls. and Buddhist monks. To encourage this so far as possible get them into Chris- open-minded attitude an institute is tian churches. Women workers in planned to afford a contact where op- both Yokohama and Kobe who have portunity is given for study of the therriselves lived abroad are prepared Bible. There will also be courses to give advice and assistance to the offered for baptized monks, to pre- emigrant women. As many as pos- pare them as evangelistic teachers. sible are talked with personally, so- cial customs of the new country are Christian High School in Changsha explained and the Christian Message AT CHANGSHA, Hunan Prov- given. Bach woman receives a ince, a high school for girls was pamphlet of advice to travelers and opened last year by Miss Tseng. The a tract giving the substance 9f Gos- school has grown steadily, and is now pel truths.

said to be one of the most promising The development of the individual educational efforts in China. Miss emigrant becomes a thing of strate-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

gic importance when it is realized last November when vast crowds asthat th~ bulk of these people come sembled to worship the spirit of the from the remote and least evangel- late Mikado Mutsuhito, at a shrine just ized sections of Japan. opened in Tokyo. The present em- peror and empress had their special Japan Evangelist. time of worship, the whole city was illuminated and public exhibitions of Forty Years of Assoclatton Work theatrical shows and geisha dances were given. on open air stages in all THE fortieth anniversary of the the wards of the city. Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association was celebrated June 6, Congregaltionalist and Advance. 1920. Mr. Yammamoto, the General Secretary, gave a historical "Pencil Day" for Sunday Schools sketch of the work and reviewed its growth. Previous to its organiza- THE National Sunday School Astion there existed a societv called sociation of Japan plans to erect "The Christian Association," which, upon dissolving, bequeathed its library a building in Tokyo as headquarters of 800 volumes to the new Y. M. for the growing Sunday-school work C. A. The Association English of the Empire. Some funds for the school is thirty years old. and class purpose are in hand,. and further rooms seating 80 have had 160 enrol- sums are pledged. As a means of led the past three years. swelling the fund September 23d was . designated as "Pencil Day," and 1,- Receptions to new students who 200,000 pencils inscribed "World's have arrived in Tokyo are held Eighth Sunday School Convention, twice a year. Two religious and Tokyo, 1920" were sold at two for educational meetings have been held 10 sen (5 cents). All the Sundayweekly with an attendance of 150. schools in Japan cooperated in this A Library and Reading Room con- plan. Tokyo'S allotment of 300,000 taining all current Japanese' maga- pencils was sold in three hours' time. zines and newspapers, and many English ones attracts over fifty men Magazine for Korean Women a day. THE SIN YAW CHA, "New All funds for current expenses have been raised in Japan. . Woman," started in March of last year, is the first magazine for Japan Evangelist. women in Korea which is edited and published by women. The sales have Children of Boat Dwellers been about 2000 copies for each is- sue. A partial table of contents in- THE Water. Police of Yokohama die-ates the scope of the magazine: took a census last spring of children of school age who are EditoriaL living on the various types of Coming of $pring-a Poem. small craft in Yokohama harbor. The Needs of Youn~ Women. They estimate that upon the 5000 The Claims and Management of "The or more boats used as homes some 12,000 children of school age. New Woman." are growing up in ignorance. The Please Answer. (Question Department). frequent change of location pre- Present Day Problems. sents a difficulty in any plan for The Well Regulated Home. their schooling. One suggested Impressions of the "New Woman." scheme is to establish boarding The Old Maid's Life. schools, to which children may be Men's Failings. sent while acquiring some degree The Equality of Men and Women. of learning. The Life of a Nurse.

WOl'kship of the Late Mikado The spirit of the mag<zine isop- timistic, looking toward the uplift of THE fact that Japan is not yet a Korean women. Christian nation was emphasized Korean Mission Field.

Ten Years.of Foreign Missions ing but a hut without a thought of WOMEN'S missionary societies higher things, a hut for the body and in Korea date back to 1910, and a hut for the soul." United Free Church Record. the first missionary was sent out in 1913. At the close of a decade, there are now 125 such societies, Disciples' Congo Mission T with 'about fifty more not yet fully HE Disciples' Congo Mission met in annual conference at Lotumbe organized. Once each year is held what may be called a synodical mis- on the banks of the Momboyo River sionary meeting. This year unusual from March 27 until April 5. There enthusiasm was manifest and when were twenty-one missionaries present.

the collection was taken for foreign A regular program was followed, missions nearly 1000 yen was sub- one day's subject dealing mostly with scribed in one evening. In this col- native topics, such as sermons in the lection were counted thirty-one wed- vernacular, and the need of instruc- ding rings, three silver wedding orna- tion in questions of hygiene and ments, and three new hair-ribbons- purity. An evening was given to these last evidently given by little the recent survey of the Sanga girls. Four women pledged an an- River, and maps and charts were nual payment of 100 yen each for shown. How to unify the differing foreign missions. African dialects, which are as num- Korea Mission Field. erous as the days in the year, was discussed in its relation to coopera- AFRICA tion among the missions. A new Field Waiting for Workers station, Mondombe, eleven days by rpo enter a new region of African steamer from Bolenge, is to be .1 country, devastated and ruined by opened this year. war, to start reconstruction, to re- As far as statistics can show the open schools and churches, to be success of twenty-one years' labor pastor, builder, carpenter, doctor, and the following figures tell the story: everything else in one, is difficult but Number of missionaries, 29; native evangelists, 313; present church exhilara ting. Rev. O. R. Mackenzie of the Scot- membership, 7,173. The year's offertish Free Church Mission has un- ings were $3,404.78. The number dertaken this task in Tanganyika, of schools is 240, and the enrolment East Africa. The total population is 3,963. There are three hospitals under his care is about 225,000, and 25,977 treatments were given speaking many different languages. during' the year. Sunday-school The country is divided into five well- scholars number 5,188, assembling in defined areas, in each of which Mr. 215 schools.

Mackenzie proposes that a station be World Call.

placed, the central one to be at A Rutenganio, the second at Isoko. the Training Teachers In the Congo third at Manow, the fourth at Uten- N Institute has been started at 'gule and Mbosi and the fifth at Tan- Yakusu on the Upper Congo, dal-a or Bulongwa. where three hundred students, who The whole region is rich in agri- are at work teaching the Gospel in cultural possibilities, and is likely to that vast region, gather regularly each develop rapidly since it is proposed year to study the Bible. Every to establish a large European colony teacher comes into the station twice a in it. Mr. Mackenzie appeals to the year for a period of six weeks at a young men and women of his Church time for training, going out again to to rise to this opportunity for "teach- impart the things learned. This ing, healing, or bringing the light of method is proving an effective one.

home to places where home is noth- Two thousand fresh inquirers are at

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

present waiting for the missionary's standards of family life, and benefit visit to be baptized. their whole community. It is all Thriving Transvaal Mission but impossible for a people to live and sleep on the ground, without I N THE seventeen years' history windows or furniture, and yet main- of the English Methodist Mission tain clean, moral, Christian ideals. in the Transvaal about. fifty-five thou- A great step upward is made when sand persons have been baptized, of whom more than twenty thousand people are taught to live in well were adults gathered out of heathenism and received into the church, lighted, well ventilated rooms, with after long probation and careful instruction. An average of eighteen some simple furniture. . adults are baptized every Sunday. This Mission has an army of 2750 The Mission Field. unpaid· native preachers, who minister week after week to their own Spain's Protestant Colony people. In Swaziland, plans are being considered for training African A LMOST aH that remains to Spain women as preachers. of her once gigantic colonial empire is the island of Fernando Po, Torpedoed Manuscript Recovered off the Coast of Africa. It is a curious fact that although Spain is A N INTERESTING incident is the most Catholic of nations and the related in the "Church Mission- few Protestants in the kingdom are ary Gleaner" for November with ref- obliged to fight continuously for any erence to the recovery of valuable shreds of religious toleration, the manuscripts belonging to the late population of this African island is Archdeacon Dennis of the Niger predominatingly Protestant, and lives Mission, who was a victim of Ger- in comparative religious peace. The man "frightiulness" when returning black natives are about 22,000 in home on the "Karina" in 1917. He number. had with him at the time of the disaster the bulky manuscript of his Record of Christian Work. English-Ibo dictionary, the sequel to his translation of the Bible into Ibo AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on which he had spent twenty-three years' work. Some time after his The Aborigines of Australia death these papers were washed up on the coast of Wales, and they are THE position of the Australian now at the C. M. S. Headquarters in aborigine in the scale of intelli- London. The last words translated gence has been an open question by Archdeacon Dennis were "Our among ethnologists, but the more his God is a God of love." outlook on life has br.~n observed, the greater is the inclination to ac- Industrial Mission for Zulus cord him a place above the lowest. The Presbyterian Mission at Napoon, THE Church of England has an North Queensland. is an example of industrial trainine: home for boys what devoted workers can make out of most unpromising material. The' and girls in Zululand which does an natives have not only been taught the important work in prep;uine: the way Christian faith, but have· attained a for better living conditions among considerable degree of efficiency in the natives. The Institl1te does not the manual arts, even thoue:h they attempt to turn out skilled artisans, spent their childhood in the wild the time spent there is too short. but bush. The most satisfactory work the boys e:o out from their three has been done amone: the children, years' training, equipped to raise the and althoue:h the problem of the pres- ervation of the pure-blooded aborig- inals is a serious one, no one doubts that its only solution is to be found in the education of their children in the white man's ideas of sanitation

and cleanliness of mind and body. take on this missionary task in ad- Australian Christian W orfd. dition to what they were doing in Korea, Manchuria and Formosa; so Japanizing the Marshall Islands an undenominational society was or- THE Marshall Islands are rapidly ganized, under the leadership of Dr. being transformed into a New Kozaki, a Kumiai leader in Tokyo. Japan. The trade of the group, Three Japanese families have been which in pre-German days was sent as missionaries, one to Ponape largely with Australia, is now almost and two to Truk.

wholly with Japan. The Japanese language is being taught in the OBITUARY NOTES schools, the people are now dressing Dr. Stearns of Germantown, Pa.

O like the Japanese, and the whole placeN November 6, Rev. D. M. Stearns, D. D., pastor of a comis being run on Japanese lines. There are still a few whites in the paratively small church in German- Marshalls, but there is a distinct· town, Pa., entered into rest. As a impression that they are not very preacher. in his own church, where welcome. The American Board of he had been a pastor for over thirty Missions has been represented in the years, Dr. Stearns was not widely group for many years. known, but his influence extended Australian Christian World. over the eastern portion of the Missionary to Moros United States, and to many foreign lands, through the Bible classes con- MATIAS CAUDRA, a consCIen- ducted by him each week, and the tious convert from Islam, was gifts to various independent mission- ordained last year to preach among ary causes. Dr. Stearns looked upon the Moros on Siasi island in the his church not as his field, but as his Sulu Archipelago. There are only force of workers. They loaned him three other Christians on the island. for a larger work in neighboring The Sultan of Sulu is the head of cities, and supported him by their the Mohammedan religion there. The gifts and their prayers. He exerted Hadjis, priests, are Arabs sent from a wide influence, not only in teach- Mecca. They read the Koran in a ing the Bible but in interesting thou- language that neither they nor the sands of men and women in the work people understand. Caudra has the of God throughout the world. In English version of their sacred book one year, the gifts to various Chri3- and is familiar with its· teachings; he tian causes amounted to over $95,000, puts it into the language of the people and in the thirty-two years during when he is talking to them, and they which he conducted these classes, the have to admit that he knows more gifts received and distributed were about their religion than they do. considerably over a million dollars.

– Warld Call.

Mrs. W. W. Peet of Tnrke)'

T M Japanese Mission to the Carollnes RS. WILLIAM W. PEET, wife HE Japanese government, finding of the Treasurer of the Amer- that some thirty-five churches, ican Mission in Turkey, died October more than thirty regularly appointed 20, at Constantinople where she had Christian workers and several thou- been stationed with her husband sand church members in the Caro- since September 1. 1881. From 1917 lines had been suddenly deprived of to 1919, when diplomatic relations spiritual leadership when Germany between America and Turkey were was driven from the Islands, turned severed, Dr. and Mrs. Peet were in to the Kumiai churches to see if. they America, but returned at the earliest could not supply the Christian leaders possible date to take an active part requirf'd. Those churches could not in the various relief organizations. 11E MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BOOK OF THE NEW YEAR IN EVANGELICAL CIRCLES The Army and Religion. Edited by D. S. Cairns. . 12mo. 447 pp. $2.00. " CHARLIE" ALEXANDER The Association Press, New York. 1920. By Philip I. Roberta It would be difficult to present the AuthDr o/"The Dry Dock religious revelation and results of the 0/ a Thousand Wreck," war more skilfully and judiciously than they are presented in this report ONLY $1.00 NET of the inquiry conducted under the auspices of a special British Com- Evangelists, Songmittee on "The Bearing of the War leadexs, Preachexs and on the Religious Life of the Nation." othex Christian Work- The volume is based on the replies ers will find a wealth to a questionnaire sent out to a num- of inspiration and pracber of individuals and groups, includ- tiea1 suggestion. ing army officers and privates, chaplains, doctors, nurses, hut leaders and Surprisingly ric h Qthers, to. inquire what men are in practical suggesthinking since the war on religion tions for winning men's and morality, what changes have been hearts and sympathy, caused by the war, and what is the it gives also a keen innew relation of men to the churches. sight into the secret The words of witnesses are quoted of the evangelist's in in Part One and are commented fluence and spiritual upon by the editor in Part Two. power.

The report shows that probably Latest Books on Missions . four-fifths of the young men of Great Britain have no vital connec- Chinese HeQrt Throbs. By Jennie V. Hughes, tion with any of the churches, and that these men have fundamental Introduction by Mary Stone lShih Mei YU), M.D. misunderstanding as to the Christian "No one can read it without a quickening of faith and ideals of life. Dr. Cairns pulse. Each one of the fascinating chapters is fresh believes that the churches are largely proof that the "soulless" girls of China are treresponsible for this unfortunate con- mendously worth saving."-S. S. Times. dition. He studies the causes that IllustrQted, Net $1.50. have contributed to this alienation of men from the Church, and suggests . A Moslem Seeker After God the grounds of hope for retrieving the situation. First, there is the in- By Samuel M. Zwemer, F. R. G. S. exhaustible power of God; second, A volume of intensely interesting data concexning there is the good that is discoverable the life, influence and teaching of the great Persian in man; third, there is the fact that mystic Al·Ghazali, one of the very greatest figures men are irreligious because they are in the Mohammedan world. A notable addition to ignorant of Christianity and not be- literature on this subiect. Illustrated, net $2.25. cause-'. they have wilfully rejected Christ. What is needed is a cam- The Three-Hour Sermon paign of Christian evangelism, with a true interpretation of God, a clear ON GOD, SIN AND SALVATION revelation of the divine Christ, a Introduction by Robert E. Speer. faithful teaching of the Bible and a new dependence on the Spirit of God. By Rev. Paul Kanamori. Dr. Cairns also believes that the Church must make dear the Chris- Robert E. Speer says: "Many have wished tian ideal for society. He truly says: "The first need is not a church to rno" how an able Japanese, with such an devoted to reform but a deepened exp~rience as Mr. Kanamori, could put the sense of God-spiritual regeneration. . . . We need a new spirit of fel- Christian Message. I trust it may have a wide circulation." Net $1.25. continued on page 80 Sadhu Sundar Singh (Culled of God) By Mrs. Arthur Parker London Missionary Society, Trivandraum,/ndia "His story. ably told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, reads like a book of Apostolic adventure. Paul's perils of waters and of robbers" ere Sundar Singh's also. Reiected by his family he has become India's foremost evangelist."-S. S. Times.

R~S Illustrated, net $1.25. Boov.S FLEMING H. REVELL CO.

PUBLISHERS New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 721 Waba.h Avenue 1'1_ mention TBlI )lISSIONAltY REVIEW OF :rUE WOIUJ) III writlnc to adve:rtsera LEPERS J.EPERS (Continued from page 79) America's Share lowship in the Church. . . . The Church must bear – witness by in- in World Task dividual members who put Christian principles to proof in life and busi- If you are willing to add your gift to others ness, and by its social gospd." of like character toward alleviating the suffering of lepers in all lands, and ultimately The central necessity is a retum Ridding the World of Leprosy, please send to Jesus Christ as the Son of God your gift to the Treasurer of and the truths that He taught. Hif spirit of love is needed to show th, THE AMERICAN MISSION Christian kinship to God. TO LEPERS, INC. Through Santo DOmingo and Haiti. B~ The 1921 budget asked of America for This S. G. Inman. Pamphlet. Commit World Wide Call is $219,150, or the equival- tee on Cooperation in Latin Amerent of $5 each twelve minutes, or $25 each ica. New York. 1920. hour of the day and night. Gifts large or small will be gratefully acknowledged, and It would be well if those who are reading the garbled ~nd partisan may be sent through any authorized local newspaper accounts of the American Representative or to the Treasurer. The occupation of Haiti would read this pamphlet in which Mr. Inman Society owns and controls Stations (with records what he actually saw in his hospitals, homes etc.) at fifty-three different recent visit to the Island. He has parts of its world wide field. It makes sympathy for the unlettered and grIUlts of money, material and service to semi-savage natives, and also for the United States marines who face a many other stations conducted by Mission difficult task in endeavoring to pacify boards or by local native Governments. the marauding bandits. Mr. Inman gives a great deal of valuable and FLEMING H. REVELL, Treas., reliable information on the history, resources, social conditions and re- 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK ligious problems of the two repub- lics of Santo Domingo and Haiti. Wl1Uam Jay Schieffe11n, Pres. There is also a useful bibliography William M. Danner. SOO'y. of recent books and articles.

LEPERS LEPERS Evangelische Missionskunde. Dr. Jul- ius Richter. 8vo. 463 pp. Leipzig "Oh! For a Thousand Tongues and Er1angen. Germany. 1920. to Sing This new book by the veteran au- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" thority on Christian missions con- tains a discussion Of the latest phases A practical way of fulfilling in missionary theory and practice. this desire i. offered through It is comprehensive, as is' evident from the fact that it discusses the The American Christian Biblical Foundation, the Theo.ry of Missions, the Apologetics of Missions Literature Society for Moslems and the History of Missions.

REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.O., of C.iro, President In the treatment of the Biblical ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-President Foundation, the author bases his dis· DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice_President cussion entirely on the findings of certain recent schools of theology. Islam does not see the glory The very first sentence which reads: of the Inc.rnation, the Atone. "It is one of the most magnificent aspects of the Old Testament ment and the Holy Trinity and economy of salvation that the idea of God is developed from the tribal God denies the integrity of the of the nomad Hebrews to God, the Scriptures. Hole, the transmundane." The RJt- There is, however. a new spirit vrJtw emphatically disagrees with this of inq ,'iry everywhere and continued on page 82 Mohammedans are eager for the Christian message. The Literature published by the Society is evangelical and adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission. aries are allowed.

Fund. are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to M ohammedanB through the printed page. . Send giJta to MRS. E. E. OLCOTT, Tre..urer, 322 We.t 75th St., New York MOWNrTitGeOlMorERinY/,osr.m.'ya.tiaoDn. to MRS. JAMES 888, Ne.. York City PI…. a_Ion TUB MISSIONARY RBVlBW 0.. rUB WORLD In wrltlnlf to a4Ye1't1H1'8 "You CANNOT HAVE to Heaven A PEOPLE on the way A NATION on the way . to Hell"

EX.SENATOR FRANK J. CANNON AMERICA NEEDS CHRIST THE LORD THE SAVIOUR THE PRINCE OF PEACE GET THIS AND OTHER POSTERS AND PUT THEM TO WORK ON THE BUL- LETIN BOARDS OF YOUR TOWN THE WITNESS COMMITTEE 119 FEDERAL STREET PITTSBURG, 'FA. .

Please mention TmD MrsSIONAR~ REVIEW OF THE WORLD In wrIting to advertisers conttnUBd from page 80 ·N e W D~t:~~fi~llssues STRE·AMS iN THE DESERT statement as unproven and contrary J. H. Morrison, M. A. to Biblical teachings.

The record of a missionary journey to Central Af· The modem viewpoint is also evirica with Livingston's tomb as the final objective. dent in the theoretical presentation, One of the most readable and informing of recent which involves a consideration of the books on missions. present day discussions of church government, with which the church Illustrated. 12mo. Net $1.50 people of Germany are now wrest- ling. ACREATHEART OF THE SOUTH Gordon Poteat The method of presenting the Gos- pel to the adherents of various non- The life story of a young medical missionary who Christian beliefs is the real object of was a product of the Students' Volunteer Move- the section on the Apologetics of ment and who gave his life in servke in China. Missions_ This part of the book con- tains an introduction to the principal Illustrated, 12mo. Net $1.50 ethnic religions according to modem German ideas. FIRESIDE STORIES f:'OR CIRL,S The largest and most reliable part IN THEIR TEENS of the book is devoted to the History Margaret W. Eggleston of Foreign Missions. The introduc- tory chapter on the growth of the The author of THE USE OF THE STORY IN missionary idea is a fine essay in RELIGIOUS EDUCATION presents in this vol- itself. The book is full of informaume a selection of the delightful stories which have tion, without being a mere catalogue endeared her to the hearts of the girls who have of principles, events, and persons. gathered at her "Fireside" meetings. Unfortunately, it is marred by a number of misprints. Net, $1.75 Mr. Friend 0' Man. By Jay T. Stocking. THE BEARINC OF RECENT DIS- 12mo. 130 pp. paper or cloth. In- COVERY on the TRUSTWORTH- terchurch World Movement. New York. 1920. INESS of the NEW TESTAMENT Sir William M. Ramsay This is a classic for children, and is written to instil into their hearts The noted Biblical Archaeologist sums up the re- and conduct the Spirit of Christ in sults of his explorations in Asia Minor and adds their dealings with others. It is a much new material in corroboration of the histor- fairy story with a purpose and suitical accuracy of New Testament writers. able to children from ten years old and upward. Mr. "Wise and Won- Net, $7.50 der Man" tells how the city of "As it Was" is transformed into the ideal DAILY MANNA J. H. Lawson city of "Is to Be" by the influence of Mr. "Friend 0' Man." The ideals A distinctly new and desirable form of Daily Bible of the best church in town, the best people, the rolls of honor, the spirit Text Book. The Promises of the Bible are col- of the flag and the road to success- these are Christian ideals interpreted lated in alphabetical order with the addition of an in the language that children will un- derstand. The one criticism we appropriate stanza of a hymn for each day of the would offer is that there is nothing avowedly Christian in the book. The year. Net, SI.50 author takes for granted that readers will understand, but he does not give Rev. G. A. Stud.dert Kennedy the credit to Christ for these ideals, nor does he indicate that Christ's The religious press is giving pages to discussing power is needed to fulfil them.

this tremendous indictment of modern hypocrisies continued on page -83 by the author of that most popular war-time book of verse, ROUGH RHYMES OF A PADRE. A Christian apolog~tic of great boldness and origi- nality. 12mo. Paper. Net, 51.00 George H. Doran Company 244 Madison Avenue, New York Publishers in Amenca-fot-Hodder & Stoughton Plea1!O mention THB :MlSSIONAlIY REvmw 011' T1llI WOlllJ) in writlng.to advertisers THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 1''''';':';'~'~~':':''Ul continued from page 82 Students and World Advance. The Convention at Des Moines. 1920. vo. 8. 654 pp. $2.50 Student Vol- unteer Movement, New York.

'student Volunteer Conventions are famous for the remarkably strong addresses and the wonderful array in the of facts presented by speakers who come from all lands and races. The disappointing feature of the Conven- HOME tion is that one can not hear and see all. In this volume the disappointment is relieved because the addresses are all printed. The result is a rich mine of information. Take I~;i,:~K~;~:~:En I India for example. There are ten addresses by as many authorities, native and foreign. The same is true of topics. Meaical Missions, for example, is enriched with four- teen addresses and many briefer statements. There are also general -= =- !§ For the many earnest boys and ~ inspirational addresses and some home mission problems presented. :: girls eager to form helpful habits :: The People, the Land and the Book. :=5: of daily Bible reading and prayer. :: Edited by B. A. M. Schapiro. He- Readings and prayers for three brew Christian Publication Society, §= Bible House, New York. months-a topic for each day. relating This little publication is full of in- :: to important incidents in the lile ot :: =:: Christ; a few words of comment; a =:: teresting information about the Jews, brief Bible passage; a prayer in sim- :: pIe language. 5=—= their Scriptures, customs, present con- :–==: Cloth, $1.50 dition and future. The editor is an _=1 EVERY MORNING =1 intelligent, educated Hebrew Christ- ian, and the managing director of the Hebrew Christian Publication Society, of which Bishop Charles S. Burch of A prayer a day for three months, New York was president. The Society also publishes a number of helpful =~= ~~ghf~r~~~ld:~~h ~~t~~~~r:~~ -:~=:=_ tracts. such as those on the "Jewish Sacrifices," "The Law and the Gos- five minutes is needed. The pel," etc. These tracts are issued for free distribution. choice of topics is a happy one and the prayers are of a high order. Each page § of EVERY MORNING is printed in S large size. easily read type.

The Living Christ. By Charles Wood, =~ At your Bookseller'sClootrh,f$r1o.5m0 =:===:_= D. D. 8vo. 218 pp. $1.25 net. Flem- _ ing H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. 1919.

Many fail to see the vital relation of Jesus Christ to the problems of to- _ ASSOCIATION' PRESS :a===-=: day. Dr. Wood discusses the funda- === mental' subjects of Religion and God; 347 Madison Avenue -=§ New York, N. Y. then he goes on to present the Christ- ===:: ian Aims and Work of Today, and closes with tW0 lectures on Christ Today and His Goal for Tomorrow.

Ministerscand teachers could find here ",,! fruitful themes and illustrations for Sermons. 1.."""""" """"''''' "''' """"""""""""

Please mention TRlli lIJSSIONARY REVIEW OF THJ!l WOllLD.ln wrftlnc to advertisers Who Should Read "The Moslem World"?

1. Secretaries and other officers of Missionary Societies- BECAUSE the problem of Islam affects missionary policies.

2. Missionaries in every part of the world- BECAUSE the Mohammedan is aggressive and is found in an lands.

3. Candidates in Preparation- BECAUSE no problem needs more careful and scientific study.

4. University Professors of Oriental Subjects- BECAUSE the religious aspect of such subjects is the vital one.

5. Students of ethnical and social problems- BECAUSE Islam is a factor in the social life of the world.

6. Official representatives of Christian states in Moslem Lands- BECAUSE a knowledge of the facts is necessary for impartial administration.

7. All members of Mission Study Circles- BECAUSE up-to-date information on this important subject is essential, AND 8. All others who desire to win Mohammedans to Christ.

To Which Class Do You Belong?

SEND YOUR SUBSCRIPTION TODAY THE MOSLEM WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue New York City $1.25 a year 35c a copy Be Sure Your Pastor $100.00 For Has These Books Your Church The Crisis in Church and College Today's Housewife has helped churches all over the country Vol. I, Cloth, Pages 264 to raise funds in a refmed, dig- ' nified manner. Far superior The Modern Conflict Over the Bible to the usual, threadbare, tiring supper, sociable or bazaar. Vol. II, Cloth, Pages 222 Not a cent. of expense or risk. Write today for details, Church By Dr. George W. McPherson Aid Department. A noted New Zealander was so moved by these books he offered the,m to all Today's Housewife Christian students hi Australasia. 100 Main St. Reviled & Enbrged Edition., $1.45, or $2.75 • Set Cooperstown, NewYork Publishers: YONKERS BOOK CO.

34 St. Andrew's Place Yonkers, N.Y.

Pleas. mention TliIlI UlSSlQN!UlT RJlvPJW OF TJD!l WOJn.D jn wrIting to adv'erti'era

Famishes for Bible

For men and women of yielded hearts, and minds trained in the Bible through faithful persevering study; who know God and His Word and hence are able to teach others.

Oh, how great is the need for such teachers, in and out of the churches, in the homes, in the SundaY-fichools, in Bible conferences, everywhere!

False substitutes for the glorious gospel of the Son of God are deceiving millions!

Theodore Roosevelt said: "To every man who faces life with real desire to do his part in everything, I appeal for a study of the Bible. No man can afford to be ignorant ofthe Bible."

Yet storm-tossed hearts, hungry for comfort and Theodore Roosevelt help, on every hand in thousands, starving for the Bread of Life and the Living Water, are being and mind and applies the bealing word. (4) It shows snared and deceived by Satan through ignorance a careful examination of the works of our great of the Bible. ~fij,~J r~~c~;'r ~:'/j,:=~l~f ~~~w~:~_~n~ Announcement of Sunday services in the newspapers of the large cities are largely those of written for the glory of God. (6) It has been gen- Spiritualism, Rationalism, New Thought, Chris- eraUy helpful to a young Methodist minister by teachtian Science and Sunday Evening Clubs that ing him what is in the Bible and how to use it, more fail to hold up the Cross of Christ; pitifully few than all his previous theological tr ·"ing. (1) It i. a of them are of churches which honor God's course he can recommend to his young brethren in the Word and are full of zeal for the gospel. Metbodist ministry-or any ministry."

What is the lesson for the readers of this ad- A Vermont student wrote: vertisement? Is it not this? j'I am getting far more out of my Scofield Course, than I had in aU my Bible training heretofore." from a A letter CHRISTIAN, PREPARE! Philadelphia student says: Enter without delay upon systematic study of the th:~~cw~~u~~e~XPI;s~:Yb~:P Jfep::=!o'!t~ t~~':d Bible; or, if already such a student, press on to the change in my life, and belped me to study the word goal in view I as I never have before. It is truly wonderful."

No matter what your occupation, you can study the Another student of the Synthetic:: Course, a Metho· Bible by correspondence. dist Clergyman, wrote: Doing this. you will find that as you proceed with "It affords me unspeakable pleasure to express my appreciAtion of what the Synthetic Bible Study Course br~~:J':d~~u~or:t=: ~~e~;:~D~g::t;; e:rAcbdee~e'~~ has done for me." and expand; your stores of knowledge and wisdom increase: your vision and understanding gloriously Here is a testimony from a distinguished clergyman broaden! of Tsinghua College, Pekin, China: t:e e th:';::d i~e=ysh~dr:::dl And then. as you humbly place all at the Master's Chrits~tiaakn:W:to~rko)!~w~diic~h disposal, how the Holy Spirit will use you to bless this this course up again (Practical so terribly needy, sin-eursed world. I had dropped for a term/'

Don't wait until a more convenient season I Fill you promptly, out the coupon below at once, and a prospectus will be sent to telling aU about our eight There is no better time to start than now. Fill in and mail the conpon at once. Bible Correspondence Courses—the Synthetic Course, ~g~E!fJ ~ihl:aC~u~~~ri~t!j~~~o~ol1i~i~ ~~~~:~; am~~~t -:P~t:dy ~S;s;:: !:Ei1;;;-!~~i: place and Christian Evidences., Practical Christian Work, and r – – – – – – – – MAIL THE COUPON TODAY Evange1ism. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE. – Dept. 5781. 153 Institute Place. Chicago. ENROLL NOWI low These courSes have never been sold for profit; but at very prices. in order that as many as possible ~!!:i~:i~e t~~esr~~~:::. o~~~ra~~it~e;:~ i~s~lihi~~ tory was there so great a need and demand for trained Christian workers, able to rightly divine the Word of Send me your prospectus ftving complete infor· Truth. :~~~~n::~igi~gS~d;~ eig t courses in Con-e· A letter from a Methodist minister in Australia Name ..•……….•…………•..•..•…..•.• (dated December 31. 1919) who had just completed the Scofield Course, says: Address……………………………….. .

"I must speak a word of appreciation for tbe Scofield Course. (1) r .like it because it is built on the Granite Rock-the Bible. (2) It shows great spiritual understanding. (3) It lays bare the sores of the soul P1eue meutiOll Tal JlllIlOIrAlty RBnIlW' O. THlI W!lIll.D In writing to advertiser.

·VANTEDr-

.Ordained Men 1428 Presbyterian men and women are preaching the gospel in 16 different. lands. 406 of these Ameri- cans are ordained men.

One of the most urgent needs to be filled by the Board is the need for more ordained men. This need : .-.'~'''';:'

is all the more critical because of an unusual falling off iIi the number of students in our American Theological '. -Seminaries at the present time.

Christian ministers, who are the great evangelizers, are needed at once.

W rite to Candidate Department Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. s. A.

1S6 Fifth Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlrnIIw or TlIIII WORLD In wrttlng to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1918

America Overchurched?

~- FACTS WORTH QUOTING ~– gllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllilIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!: a= Es' =E~= = ~5_ From THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for August, 1918.

1. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society, the centenary of whose founding is to ':=~=~ be celebrated by raising $80,000,000 for missions in the next five years, collected in :=~_=:§ the first year of its existence $823.04. (See page 571.) 2. There are now more Methodists in India than there were in the United States in the year when Methodist missions began. (See page 571.) == 3. Friends of Belgium see great promise of winning her to evangelical Christianity after == :=~_~=_: the War. Belgian soldiers are eagerly reading the New Testament and are sharing 589')~:=~=:_~= its Good News with their companions. (See page 4. A group of Y. M. C. A. workers in France noticed that the nearer they got to the front the more often the soldiers saluted them. Sonie of them explained this by saying, "You are here to help us of your own accord, and we consider it an honor to saInte you." . (See page 605.) =~!__ 5. Polygamy is being officially introduced into Germany, in the form of so-called "lateral mmaarrrriieagdesm,"enw. hiScuhchwowmomenenaraerebetoingweuarrge"da, naasrraowpawtreidotdiicngdurtiny,g.,toasenatesirgninotof twhietihr =~=~=_:_ patriotism." (See page 624.) 6. Missionaries in Cuba are working along the lines of co-operation laid down by the Panama Congress, and under the direction of a "Committee of Conference" have :: opened a depository for Christian literature in Spanish and begun a missionary sur- :: =:~=_ vey of the island. =_===_= 7. The resourceful leaders now in Jerusalem, seeking to industrialize the relief work as far as possible, are finding employment for the women in making clothing for refugees and washing and mending thousands of garments daily for the army.

5= 8. A police and a fire department and electric lights in the streets are among the many ====:=_= new elements which have come into the life of the city of Bagdad as a result of British occupation.

=====_ 9. Delegates to a Presbyterian gathering in Nagpur, Bengal, represented the 10,000 Chris- =_ tians who have been won, after twenty years of work, from among a tribe of head- ==_ .

.~ hunters who were once so much feared that the Government would not anow the ~ missionaries to risk their lives by going among them.

~ 10. The presidents of the six "High Normal Colleges" in China, meeting in conference, ~ ==: recommended a significant educational program for China, which includes an or- :===_ ganized effort to make Mandarin the only spoken language of China.

_: == 11. A successful pastorate of a Christian church, a long period of skepticism during which _=_ =-§-= he engaged in educational work for the Government, and finally, devoted service ~ as a common soldier in the Salvation Army-this is the life story of Kanamori, a _:: = Japanese evangelist –= A Chinese county magistrate, on whom a missionary called to ask his support in 12 the opening of a chapel in his city, said that he asked God's guidance in his work ~ . == –:: as a magistrate, brought out a fine edition of the New Testament, and proposed –:: that the mi~sionary offer prayer. :: :: 13. A Chinese scholar in the conservative province of Yunnan has recently published a =:: book on religion, which, though based on an ancient Chinese classic, contains numer- =-~ =:: ous quotations from both the Old and New 'Festaments.

illllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllill11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111;; The Indians of Central America …

., . A MAP OF THE CONTENTS Conference ..

OUR VIEW OF' 1'HE WORLD .

IN THIS NUMBER lLADlHC AJtTlCt.£S AlIIO EOITOIUAI..S ARE lHDlCATED BY TTT1.L3 THE NUMBER OF NEWS ITDIS 01'1 EACH COUNTRY IS JHDICATID BY AIlABtC HUM£IItALS

W. F. McDOWELL. DR. S. EARL

BISHOP M. C. HAJRRIS. DR. D. D. FORSYTHE.

BISHOP WILLIAM TAYJ.OR. BISHOP ;rAMES M. THOBU.RN.

SOME AMERICAN LEADERS OF THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ YOLo August, 1918 NUMBER SEVEN XLI.

SIGNS Of THE TIMES THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF FRANCE.

I N SPITE of the wa.r, the condition of the churches in France is more encouraging than it has been in many years. The separation of Churc;h and State awakened new interest in religions among both Roman Catholics and Protesants, especially in country districts. The people, while deprived of Government support for. their churches, came to have a sense of ownership and responsibility for their church prop· erty, for their priests and pastors, and for the local work. They have necessarily contributed more and have therefore taken more interest.

The war has also brought a new sense of the seriousness of life, the imminence of death and the need for Divine help. vVhile some organizations, such _as the McAll Mission, have turned aside from evangelism to social and philanthropic work, others have become more spiritually alive than ever and have done excellent work among the soldiers at the front and their families at home. In the South of France especially, such evangelists as Dr. Ruben Gaillens have conducted large meetings attended by from one to four thousand people. l1any of the French peasants are particularly open to evangelical truth.

'l'he Protestant churches of France have a committee composed of representatives of all denominations working for the men in the army and navy. The corresponding secretary, Andre Monod, writes that the appointment of this committee was approved by the "Conseil· de la Federation des Englises Protestantes" and had as its first aim to vindicate the right and the truth before the Protestants of neutral countries. The committee united the most prominent representatives from all churches with men having done fine service in the army, the navy, or in business circles. It has extended its scope of action in a great number of different countries by means of literature and the sending of delegates to Holland, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzerland, the United States and Canada. At the same time these men brought to

a national campaign the help and the work of the churches which were especially prepared to understand the moral aims of the war.

If the spiritual forces of France will rally and make themselves felt in this time of national distress, the nation of so many noble qualities and with such a remarkable history may find in the present baptism of blood the entrance into a new and larger life. The loss of material wealth may usher in the recovery otspiritual riches.

AMERIOA'S INFLUENOE ON FOREIGNSTUDENTS W HAT influence are the Ohristians in American exerting on foreign students from non-Ohristian lands who came here to study? Recently 900 Ohinese students returned to Ohina after four years of study in the United States. Of these, 800 entered Chinese government service and only 125 were Ohristians.

Every mission field is represented by the foreign students in Amer- ican universities, colleges and high schools. There are now about 1,400 Ohinese, 1,000 Japanese, 200 Korean, 300 Filipino, 150 East Indian, 2,000 Latin American, and 200 Armenian young men and women who . have come to pursue their studies in the United States for periods of from one to eight years. Many of these students are the product of mission schools,–others are prejudiced against Ohristian missionary work,-:-practically all of them have some knowledge of the program, methods, and activity of our missionary societies.

At least one-half of the entire number of these foreign students are not professing Christians when they arrive in America, but most of them are open-minded. If American Christians did not reveal such indifference and apathy regarding the importance of bringing these students into touch with Christ, hundreds of them would not have been permitted to return to their homes as non-Christians, or anti-Ohristian. In politics, business, education and religion, these students are des- tined to be the future leaders of their nations, and they should go back in full sympathy with the program for the expansion of evangelical Christianity.

Churches and individuals at home may render a great service to the cause of Christ and of humanity by ascertaining from their mission boards or from the "Committee on F:riendly Relations Among Foreign Students" (347 Madison Ave., New York) the names and addresses of students whom they may invite into Christian churches and homes. Missions abroad should communicate to Associations and other organizations at home the facts about students coming to America. Many at home will find it both interesting and useful to subscribe to "The Ohinese Students' Chril!ltian Journal," "The Japanese Student"; "The Hindusthane Students," "the Cosmopolitan Student," and other magazines of a similar character published in America. Some of tbese foreign students are well able to address churches, Sunday schools and conventions. Some may be materially helped by part time em-

1918J SIGNS OF THE TIMES

ployment. They may be greatly benefited by being taken to visit large institutions, factories, and places of historic interest. All may be remembered in prayer and many should be urged to attend student Christian conferences and other similar gatherings.

Some foreigners have come to America expecting to find everything Christian and thinking that they would be overwhelmed with Christian influences. They have returned without even being invi~ to attend a church where they might bear the Gospel. Others, who have come to America without any purpose higher than to prepare for leadership among their own people, have returned home to devote their lives to the service of Christ. Any Christian may be the determining factor in the scale.

MISSIONARY CO-OPERATION I'N CUBA A NOTHER result of the Panama Missionary Congres~ is seen in the promotion of co-operation among the Protestant forces in Cuba. Rev. S. G. Inman has recently returned from attending a conference in the island and reports encouraging progress. Concerning the work of the "Committee of Conference," Bishop Hiram R. Hulse of the Protestant Episcopal Church made a very illuminating statement: This committee has already accomplished much in the way of cooperation and increased efficiency in the evangelical forces at work in Cuba, and confidently expects to bring about still larger results during the coming year. An office has been opened in the Y. M. C. A. Building and a secretary has been secured, Sylvester Jones of the American Friends' Mission, who devotes all his time to the work of the committee. A depository for Christian literature in Spanish has been opened and a missionary survey of the island has been started. Conferences of workers have brought together those who had often been working without fellowship and at cross purposes. Plans for co-operation have been formed and while the Conference does not exercise authority over its constituent members many representatives of different organizations have elected to act together, as, for instance, in a joint evangelistic campaign.

Some of the objects before the Committee of Conference are as follows: 1. Obtaining and distributing information concerning the neglected sections of Cuba, and the organization best fitted to supply the need. In some places there are still no Christian services, either Protestant or Catholic. In others, small towns, there are two or more Protestant churches at work. Information will bring adjustment and will prevent further overlapping.

2. The Conferences study and point out the methods of work that have proved best fitted to reach the Cubah mind and build up a strong n~tive church.

3. Ohristian fellowship among the various workers will be one of the chief benefits of the committee's work. A closer understanding will lead to more intelligent and effective co-operation. Ohrist will be emphasized more than denominationalism, and a larger unity of the Kingdom will overshadow ecclesiastical loyalty.

4. The Oonference w.ill be a clearing-house of information, and through it churches will take an acco~nt of stock each year and note the progress made in the various fields of Ohristian activity. This will Sf'rve as an encouragement and a stimulus to still greater effort. In six of the most important Protestant organizations in the island there' are 109 missionaries working in 232 stations. They report 11,545 members and have raised for self-support $45,936. There were 1,065 new members gained during the year. The six Protestant organizations spent about $250,000 annually on missionary work in Cuba. The largest fruitage from the work cannot be indicated by statistics, as it must be in the influence on social and religious life in the community. The schools supported by missionary societies are having a very great influence on the formation of the character of the rising generation. The daily ministries of the Christian workers count more largely than the sermons of exceptional preachers. In closing, Bishop Hulse says:- "It is not an easy task which we have before us, but one which will demand all our intelligence and all our diligence, the task of bringing the force of evangelical Ohristianity to bear upon the minds and consciences and will of the Ouban people, so that they may carryon all their varied activities as citizens of the Kingdom of Heaven."

THE CONGO :MISSIONARY CONFERENCE M ISSIONARIES no longer work in isolation, but are learning through conference to take advantage of the mistakes and 'successes of each other. Every field has now its missionary conference and the results are far-reaching. Last February, at the junction of the Kasai and Oongo rivers, three mission steamers came together with their delegates to the Oongo Conference. They belonged to three different Societies, one flying the British Red Ensign and the other two the American Stars and Stripes. The Lapsley of the American Presbyterian Mission; South, led the way, followed by the Livingstone of the Oongo Balolo Mission, the Oregon of the Foreign Christian Mission, and the Energetic, formerly the English Baptist steamer Endeavour. The seventy-three missionaries came from all directions, representing nine Protestant Societies, and many of them traveled 3,000 miles to reach Luebo, the place of gathering.

When they arrived they found 3,000 natives thronging the :Mission beach, besides a multitude on the opposite shore, to welcome them.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

Some of the sessions were devoted to the discussion of educational methods, and increased emphasis was placed on the necessity for indus- trial training. One of the most advanced industrial schools of the Congo district is at Luebo, where carpentry, masonry, shoemaking and farming are taught. Emphasis was also laid upon agricultural work, training which gives a larger sphere of labor for the African since the hope of the future welfare of the Oongo people lies in the tilling of the soil. It was suggested that each Society have a central school where agriculture could be scientifically taught.

Medical missionary work was the subject of an important session and a strong plea was made for a better equipment. The American Baptist Mission has suddenly made a signal advance in providing ample funds for four new hospitals. With the completion of the hos- pitals, the appropriation for the service at each hospital will advance from $200 a year to $1,200, a change which seems magical and inspiring to medical missionaries. A trained nurse with a corp of native assist- ants will be provided for each hospital.

The Conference voiced unanimously the call for advance. As the Rev. A. F. Hensey of the Foreign Ohristian Mission pointed out, the necessity for this advance is seen in the fact that the task entrusted to Ohristians is still unfinished.

1. God's hour is striking the world around. Awakened nations await the sound of the footfalls of God's messengers and brethren in all lands have sounded a general advance.

2. Protestant Missions are growing in favor with the Government. At flrst, lhe attitude was one of hostility. Gradually this attitude is changing to one of increasing sympathy and appreciation of each other.

3. For years native agents have Qeen in preparation for such a time as this and in the Providence of God some real leaders are being developed among them.

4. The native church is ready to be led. Africa is far more inter- ested in her own salvation than we have hitherto dared to think.

Great encouragement at the progress of the work was expressed by the delegates. The various missionary societies reported large num- bers of conversions and baptisms, a general increase in gifts, new stations opened, strengthened Ohristians, trained leaders, and a grow- ing spirit of evangelism among natives in many Missions. The Oregon, the floating lfission station of the Foreign Ohristian Missionary SOCiety, during 1917 travelled 9,000 miles on evangelistic tours. The newest Oongo Mission is that of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurcb, South, and was organized in 1914, with stations at Wembo Niama and Lubefu among the Batetela. Already over 200 have become Ohristians.

While the war has interferred with missionary work in the Belgian Congo to some extent, it has been much less interrupted than in the Cameroon country, German East Africa and British Oentral Africa. . After the war the Protestant forces must carry out their program for advance, but even during the war it is impossible to stand still.

THE BATTLE AGAINST VlIOE IN CHIOAGO.

W E hope that the time will come when cities will no more tolerate segregated districts and known resorts of vice than they will permit smallpox and dyphtheria to exist unmolested. The results of immorality are a thousand-fold more deadly and dreadful than are the results of contagious diseases. Vicious resorts bring both moral and physical death and are far more subtle and far-reaching than are pesthouses.

The Committee of Fifteen in Chicago, of which Mr. Henry P. Orowell is president and Dr. John Timothy Stone a member, has been doing remarkable work in ridding Chicago of wide-open vice. Five years ago there were three "segregated districts" with hundreds of open houses of prostitution, and panderers flagrantly plying their scheming and deadly trade. Today these houses have been reduced at least seventy percent., and human vultures have been practically driven from the streets. This does not mean that Chicago is free from vice. That can never be true until all men and women are truly Ohristian. But it does mean that open temptations to vice have been greatly lessened if not eliminated.

The methods of the Chicago committee might well be followed in New York, Boston and other cities. They have waged relentless war on all forms of open immorality including pimps and panders, keepers of vicious resorts, owners and agents of houses or apartments of illrepute and police and political grafters who protected or promoted vice for money. The Oommittee employed an indefatigable superintendent, reliable investigators and able counsel. They warned owners of real estate whose property was used for illegal purposes, took action against cabaret resorts and dance' halls where immorality prevailed, or was fostered, and secured the passage of important laws for the protection of the innocent, and for the punishment and restraint of evil-doers.

The results have been encouraging and gratifying. In spite of some fierce opposition by moneyed interests during the past five years, nearly 1,400 houses of prostitution have been closed_ Names of owners were published in the newspapers and many were voluntarily closed by the owners when they learned the purpose for which their property was being used. Several famous resorts were deprived of their licenses. Real estate boards have turned from opposition to co-operation with the Oommittee, and the principle has come to be recognized that not only is it good morals, but it is good business to have a clean city.

The Military Training Camps near Chicago have been greatly benefited by the activities of the Committee, and the Commandants have expressed their gratitude enthusiastically. The stand taken by the Government against vice has had a far-reaching effect for both war, and peace. It is time that every city had commissioners and committees on public morality as efficient as their commissions on public health.

AMERIOANS DO IT?

I F MY people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. 2 Chronicles, vii. 14.

Here is a definite promise which, we believe, wiII be as definitely fulfilled today as in the day when it was first spoken. There are evil ways to be forsaken; there is healing needed for the nation at war; there are after-the-war problems in church and state, in social, political and religious life, to be solved. God's help is needed and will be given if the American people "humble themselves, pray and seek His face."

In Washington, the national Oapital, a committee, representing the people of all religious faiths, has been appointed and has set a de:tinite time, 12 o'clock noon, each day as a special time to offer prayers for victory and peace. President Wilson has authorized the heads of all Government departments to sanction this observance through their chief clerks. The Secretary of War permitted a signal for the ringing of the bells to be :tired from the top of an office building. The District Commissioners issued a statement giving their sanction to the observance. "This sanction carried authorization through the Public Utilities Oommission for the observance of the movement by street cars and traffic, which stops on specified days, during the time of prayer."

Posters similar to those of the Liberty loan drives and the Red Oross campaigns have been made and will be hung in all churches, Sunday schools, clubs, hotel lobbies, banks and restaurants. "Give a moment to God," is the suggestive phrase of the posters.

This program might well be followed in other cities all over the land. None can estimate the moral and psychological effect, as well as the actual results from answered prayer, if a million Americans daily stopped a moment at noon to recognize God as the dominant Power in the world and offered to Him a humble and devout petition for foregiveness, for guidance and for power to carry out His will in America, in Europe and in every land under the Sun.

WHEN THE BELLS RING TWELVE.

_WE have always prided ourselves on being a leading and repre- sentive town. We are full of what we call, "civic consciousness," and other equally flattering names. In common with a multi- tuq.e of places, we have claimed that we had more college graduates to the number of the inhabitants than any other town in the countrynot to mention millionaires and churches–'-and of course our schools ranked second to none in the state.

We are called in our real estate circulars "the City of Beautiful HOllies;" but we have kept out of the said advertisement any mention of saloons and their "proportion to the number of inhabitants," or the very grave housing problem in connection with our factories and the overcrowding in the poorer sections of the city.

In justice to ourselves it must be said that our prominent men are looking into that very question. In fact our citizens-men and women alike-are busy, very busy, doing many necessary and important things.. Lige a huge ant-hill, we teem with life and with good works. In the Liberty Loan we went over the top with a blare of trumpets, and in the Red Cross Drive we doubled our quota, and nearly tore down the High School doors, in order to cram the hall to suffocation and give one of our ambassadors the Chatauqua salute.

Only in our churches there was little enthusiasm or cohesion. Red ·Cross, Liberty Loan, and Y. M.C. A., must be carried through, but empty pews attested to the fact that even of the families who had given of their dearest, few saw the necessity of looking higher than their own "busy-ness" to protect their distant sons.

And yet to some of us there was something wanting in all these activities. It seemed wonderful and inspiring to see much ardent patriotism, so many desiring to be of service; but in the last analysis the ego of the town~and of the whole nation-was too self-confident.

At the Red Cross Meeting, however, one of the speakers reminded his audience that God is not dead. He clearly voiced the need of the hour-the need that the Psalmist felt when he cried, "Be still and know that I am God."

We had been acting as though God was dead, and in all our preparedn'ess we had left him out. .

Shortly after this came Memorial Day, the day appointed by our President for prayer and fasting, and in all humbleness we took ourselves to our churches, filling them to the doors, and yet in spite of our humility we felt a new strength, a new courage; we were not to fight this battle alone.

Now it has been arranged that the church bells should ring at noon each day calling the citizens to stop a while and pray. So today when the noon bells fall across the air, there comes a hush, a stillness, and in our hearts the stirring of holy impulses. On the street, in shops, in our homes and in the Red Cross rooms is a pause, and faces bent downward with toil and sadness are turned upward in hope. Mothers, wives, sisters and sweethearts are for the brief moment with their dear ones, for as they pray they visualize the absent ones on the fields of France, in the air or on the sea, and give them as they pray into the keeping of the Lord of Battles.

So at length our town has come to a realization of the fact, as General Haig so finely put it on that black Sunday last March, "This is not our war, it is God's war."

EDITORIAL COMMENT

MINISTERING TO THE WORLD'S WORKERS T HE social ministry of the Church is being emphasized today more than ever before. To some this means less attention to individuals and more attention to industrial laws, home environ- ment and recreations; to others it means more emphasis on physical, industrial and home betterment and less attention to spiritual regen- eration. Still others see the primary need for leading individuals to "get right with God," but believe that true and whole-souled Chris- tianity must lead to the regeneration of the whole man, with altruistic treatment of employees by employers and vice 'Cersa, with better indus- trial laws, better housing conditions and better amusements. The new life of God that works a change in an individual must also work out a change in that individual's relationship to his fellows, in the laws which govern his community and in all the conditions that surround him and his children.

The greatest, if not the only, social service movement in the history of the world is Christianity and the largest example of this social serv- ice is the work that the Red Cross and the Christian Associations are doing for the fighting forces in the present war. Money and men and women have been flowing in endless streams to help relieve suffering and to make war less horrible and demoralizing. The results are seen in the morals of the soldiers and sailors, and in the improved conditions around camps and cantonments.

But more is needed. There are hundreds of thousands of workers engaged in war work in industrial centers. Whole cities have sprung up in what were recently empty fields; men and women have left home to work at higher wages than they have ever before received. The stress and the strain- of hard work and long hours incline them to seek extreme relaxation. Temptations are many and restraints are few. Without churches and other Christian influences in these new industrial centers they might become a more deadly menace to the ·nation than the devastations caused by the enemy in Europe.

It is cause for thanksgiving, therefore, that the Young Men's and Young Women's Associations are establishing and extending a "War Camp Community Service" to take to these industrial centers similar benefits to those they are taking to the soldiers and sailors. Wherever munition factories and other war industries have sprung up, bringing large numbers of men and women together, there the Y. 11. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A. are going to establish cafeterias, recreation centers, educational classes and religious meetings. Not only is there a call for 4,000 Y. 1'1. C. A. workers for Europe, but there is need for at least 1,000 workers for these industrial centers. Now is the time to establish the work-in the beginning-before evils become entrenched.

DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN METHODISTS AND THEIR MISSIONS THROUGHOUT THE

The Missionary Society was organized in America in 1819 through the work of John Stewart. a negro missionary to the Wyandotte Indians. Rev. Melville B. Cox, the first foreign missionary, went to Liberia In 1833. Now, the Methodist missions in Africa report 20,877 members. Work in Latin Ameriea began in 183B. The missions now report 14,9B6 members and probationers. Chinese liethodist missions were begun in 1849 and now report 65,899 members and probationers. Europe was entered in the same year and the various countries report to day 74,294 members. Rev. Willia!ll Butler went to India in 1856. Today India reports 331,128 members and probationers, Mexico, entered iu 1878, reports 8,043; Korea, 24,069, and Japan, 14,089. Meth(}dist missions in Malaysia 'Were started in 1885 and now report 4,443 members. The Phll1pplnes were entered in 1900 and now have 47,725 members and probationers. The latest foreign field entered was Panama (1906).

Centenary of Methodist

BY TYLER DENNETT, NEW YORK T HE year nineteen hundred and nineteen brings the centenary of l;lethodist Episcopal missions. In April, 1819, the "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church" came into being, although seven years earlier the General Conference had authorized the raising of money for missionary purposes. This first Methodist missionary society grew as much by division as by multiplication. The Bible work was eventually turned over to the American Bible Society; the other Methodist bodies, which in the course of time departed from the Methodist Episcopal fellowship, carried the missionary genius of the parent body with them and established their own missionary work; and in 1907 the Missionary Society was divided into two separate and distinct Boards, one for Foreign Missions and the other for Home Missions and Church Extension, the latter establishing a new office in Philadelphia.

The method of celebrating this centenary of missionary effort will be unique in several respects., Not only will the Boards of Foreign Missions and of Home Mis&ions and Church Extension join in it, but the Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, is making elaborate plans with great enthusiasm. The Southern Church is joining in a program of preparation and education in which several phases of the work are being carried on jointly. The Canadian Methodist Church is definitely planning to be represented, and invitations have recently been extended to all other Methodist bodies with the hope that the event may be worthily marked by a complete reunion of American Methodist fellowship The culmination of the celebration at Columbus will, it is hoped, bring together ,the most stirring and im· pressive religious and missionary assembly ever gathered in America.

FACING ~HE FUTURE The centenary, however, is being marked by other and even more impressive plans. The General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting at Saratoga in 1916, formally set aside the years 1918 and 1919, for the formulation and presentation to the church of a world program. This program, which includes both the fields of home and of foreign missions, has already been made and is now heing presented. to the church. The most striking feature, therefore, of the centenary is that in it the church will be turned to face the future rather than the past. The aim of the world program is to prepare the church to enter upon a second hundred years of work on an efficiency basis, by underwriting every department of the work with the assurance of adequate support both in roen and rooney.

In preparation for the formulation of this program for the next century, most careful surveys have been made of the present condition of the work both at home and abroad. Anyone familiar with the present conditions of missionary work, knows what startling revela- tions sucli extensive and intensive surveys will reveal in any mission field. In the foreign field, for example, it will be very difficult to find any single enterprise which is now keeping pace with the rapid growth of its expanding opportunity, or which is adequately prepared to face the opportunities of the next decade. Home Missions which are, per- haps, even more difficult to administer because of the host of peculiarly complicating problems, and the amazing complexity of our rapidly developing national and civic life, are in proportionate degree inade- quately prepared to face the future. The program which is now being presented to the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, calls for the gathering of $80,000,000 in the next five years to put the home and foreign mis- sionary work of the church on an efficiency basis. It also calls for an equally energetic campaign to enlist and train the new leadership which will be required t9 accompany such a large expenditure of money. The Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, South, is now launched on a $35,000,000 program for a similar purpose.

THE HOME MISSION PROGRAM The program for Home Missions, although confining itself strictly to its own field, is really a plan for reshaping and revitalizing the entire domestic work of the denomination. Hitherto the work has been extended all too often without a national or a civic view. The purpose' has been to give temporary or partial aid to this special project or that, with the minimum of reference to its relation to broad national problems of ministry and leadership of which the country stands so much. in need.. In the new Home Missions program of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, each phase of the work is receiving separate expert study. Rural work, for example, is being treated as a separate department and the plans for the future are being formulated with reference to solving that problem which is now becoming so acute in the life of the nationthe restoration of wholesome integrated social life in rural communities.

The Board of Home Missions and Ohurch Extension has also worked out what is called a Centenary Plan for cities, based on the most careful surveys of all of the large cities in America. The purpose is to adapt the entire Methodist organization of a given city to the peculiarities of that particular city problem. This often involves the abandoning of churches which have outlived their usefulness, but more frequently it calls for a changing of the type of work with a view to meeting the needs of the new conditions which have appeared. In this connection the work for foreign-speaking peoples and for churches in

HIRIAW!A OF JAPAN. DR. MARY STONE OF'

DR. ANTON BAST OF DENMARK. DR. PHILIP YU OF KOREA.

J. R. CHILUMBE OF INDIA. SIMEON BLAS OF THE PHILIPPINES.

FOREIGN LEADERS OF. THE METHODIST· CHURCH

industrial centers is being lifted to new standards of importance and effectiveness.

In similar manner the Negro, Mountaineer, Indian and Oriental problems are being studied with a view to adopting a unified program of evangelism, religious education and community service adapted to the peculiar racial, vocational and educational standards of the constituency concerned. It is the uncompromising rule of the Board not to undertake the support of new enterprises where other denominations are adequately caring for the religious needs of the community.

A SPIRITUAL REVIVAL In framing this gigantic program, which seems large only in COllparison with the past and not at all so impossible when viewed in the light of the unmeasured wealth and resources of Meth~dist Episcopal membership, it was quickly discovered that the aims could not be attained without an accompanying spiritual revival within the church. Departments of Spiritual Resources and of Ohristian Stewardship are, therefore, most important parts of the World Program. A Fellowship of Intercession has been started and has met with instant response. The number of those who have definitely promised to join in daily intercession for the extension of Ohrist's Kingdom, has already reached 18,000 and is constantly growing. One goal in the promotion of Ohristian Stewardship is a million Christian stewards in Methodism, who will acknowledge their stewardship by the payment of the tithe. Care is being given to avoid the old legalistic appeal on which the practice of tithing has so often been wrecked. Equal emphasis, is given to the stewardship of prayer and of life, with a view to mobilizing the forces of the entire church for more effective service for God.

Happily the Centenary comes at the time when the history of the world is being punctuated by the great European War. The world is now standing at the portals of a new age in which the spiritual, eco' nomic, political and social conditions of the last century cannot continue without great modifications, so that every religious organization will have to readjust its program or suffer the penalties of failing leadership. The Methodist World Program comes, therefore, at a time when it is possible to render unique patriotic and international service. The future peace of the world is bound up in the ability of the backward nations to discharge worthily the responsibilities of self·determination which they are demanding. The American ideal of democracy and of republican institutions, as illustrated by the American policy in the Philippines and in the definition of our war aims by President Wilson, has stirred the Orient mightily. It is now a matter of transcendent importance to the welfare of the world that the working out of those ideals shall be accompanied by such demonstrations of the power of Ohristianity as will safeguard the results. On the other hand, it is evident that the churches at home must render a far more effective

1918J THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS S7S

service than in pre-war days to the cause of American progress, and to social reform, if the nation is to come through the next few decades of development on an even keel. The Centenary World Program has been built, therefore, not in any sectarian or partisan spirit, but rather with a view to drawing the resources of an immense religious body into patriotic service on a nation-wide scale.

The objection was sometimes raised when the World Program was first launched, that it might result in the creation of a distraction of interest, which would handicap the government in the immediate duty of winning the war. Experience is proving, however, that the cam- paign of education which is now going on is having the reverse effect. The determination to win the war increases in proportion as we study intensively the religious world conditions in which such a war has become possible. Meanwhile the political, commercial and industrial leaders in every warring nation are already engaged in the preparation of world programs for their own special fields to put into operation after the war is over. It is equally important that the declaration of peace shall not find the Church of Christ unprepared to respond to the new opportunities and obligations.

While the Centenary World Program looks more toward the future than toward the past, and while it is very definitely related to the peculiar national and international problems which have been created by the war it is drawing immense stores of inspiration from the record of its past hundred years of achievement. Its aim is to make every last church in Methodism dominantly missionary in purpose. It pro- poses to leave in every church as a resource for the new century a well developed method of missionary education. During the years 1918 and 1919 the churches, as a part of this plan, will be given special opportunities to review the past hundred years of denominational his· tory.

THE MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENTS The Methodist Episcopal Church was third among the larger denominations to formally enter the field of missionary endeavor, but the genius of the church has always, from the days of its founders, been one of missionary expansion. The early Methodist preachers in America were essentially missionaries. They were almost never stationary pastors in stationary churches. They took so seriously the injunction to go into all the world that the circuit-rider became the typical figure in the church and "itinerating" his characteristic occupation.

The "Missionary and Bible Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church," so far as men and money goes, had a very modest beginning. The receipts of the first year were $823.04, of which the organization ventured to spend $85.76. It is a far cry from this to the approximately $5,300,000, collected last year for Home and Foreign Missions.

The total receipts for Methodist missions collected by the Missionary Society and by the Board of Foreign Missions, together with the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, for the ninety-nine years of its history ending October 31, 1917, were $74,577,640.94.

If the first expenditures of the society were small, its ambitions were not. So far as conscience and ideals were concerned, it had the vitality of the grain of mustard seed. The first report states that the purpose of the Society is "to carry the light of evangelical religion into every corner of our inhabited country, whether Christian or savage, until the whole length and breadth of this western hemisphere shall be illuminated." It adds modestly that the Society will not forget the "map of the world." In those da,Ys the map of the world was a pretty dim affair.

During the first ten years, the Society confined itself to the western hemisphere, which included "the scattered population of the exterior parts of our country, and the aborigines of our wilderness." The inhabitants of the "exterior parts" were the French in Louisiana, the Negroes on southern plantations, and the Welsh in New York. The aborigines of our wilderness were various tribes of Indians within the United States and Canada.

John Wesley had begun the evangelization of the Indians. The chiefs of courteous and noble bearing, with whom he had conversed when he landed in Georgia, had expressed their desire to be instructed in the Ohristian faith. But they did not wish to be converted after the manner of the Spaniards. They 'wished to be taught, as well as baptized. By the end of the decade twenty-two of the thirty-six missionaries of the church were ministering to the Indians-both teaching and baptizing.

By 1833 the work of the Society stretched from Oanada to Mexico, and from Maine to the Mississippi, and the membership of the church had been doubled. Not a bad achievement for the leisurely times before the days of railroads and automobiles!

When the light was thus beginning to penetrate "the length and bre3dth of the hemisphere," the Society began to consider the rest of the map of the world. The Methodist Church was no respecter of persons. The fourth annual report of missions declares that the Society knows "no geographical lines as limits to the field of its operations, and no preferences as to color, nation or country."

Yet, despite this declaration of neutrality, the Society did show a special partiality to "people of color"-to quote the early reports. Slavery rested on the country, a burden on the heart of many a Christian. The Methodist Ohurch had worked assiduously to alleviate the condition of the black people in the South. When, in 1833, the Society was at last ready to send its first missionary across the seas, it naturally thought of the little band of American freed slaves in Liberia, strug-

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

EVANGELISM ON THE FRONTIER IN AFRICA.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC IN KOREA..

gling to set up a free and Christian republic on the edge of the jungle. In this state a Methodist Church had already been organized.

In 1833, Melville Cox, the first Methodist foreign missionary, went out to die in Africa. He was a sick man when he started, but M went gladly. The brief four months of his life on the fever-stricken coast were something more than a spectacular and symbolic sacrifice. In that short time he had brought the existing churches into harmony with the Discipline, and had laid out statesmanlike plans which his suc- cessors were glad to follow. But, best of all, he had bequeathed to the church an undying slogan, "Let thousands fall before Africa be given up." The Methodist Episcopal Church now has in Liberia (Africa) six conferences and 20,000 members.

Having launched the work on the foreign field, the Society began to extend the light still further through the length and breadth of the western hemisphere. South America was the next mission field. In 1835, the Rev. Fountain Pitts set out as a kind of advance agent, to spy out the land. The next year he was followed by John Dempster, who established the first South American Methodist mission in Buenos Aires. The work that was painfully begun there and carried on against hopeless opposition, now extends through almost the whole length of the west coast and across the central part of South America, and is represented by scattered churches in Brazil.

In no case have the changes wrought by a hundred years of Methodist missions been more remarkable than in China and India. The first Methodist missionary to China waited ten years for the first convert. Now there are nearly 60,000 Methodists in China-some of them Christians of the third and fourth generation-and 1,500 native ordained and unordained preachers. Graduates of Methodist mission schools and colleges are now working shoulder to shoulder with Christians of other denominations in the poJitical and social upbuilding of a new republic.

In China a distinctive feature of the Methodist work has been the emphasis on education. The ideal of the church has been a school for every church, and a hospital for each radiating center. There are now five complete educational areas, from primary school to college, with a total of 25,000 students. In pursuit of this educational ideal, the Methodist Church has taken an important share in union educational movements. It now has a part in four union universities.

In India there has been an equally remarkable development of a different character. The days of rejoicing over one rare convert are gone; the difficulty now is to make suitable provision for the multitudes. The church is fairly swamped with the invasions from the Mass Movements, the immense social and spiritual power of which Methodist missionaries were among the first to recognize. The dangers of an a illiterate church are well understood, and within the last few months over a million dollars have been raised as special fund to help the

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

Mass Movement work. Already there are more Methodists in India than there were in America, when in 1819 Methodist Missions began.

Almost before Admiral Dewey's guns were cold, Bishop James M. Thobutn, from India, had arrived in Manila and opened Methodist preaching services. ,):here are now about 41,000 Methodist Ohristians in the Philippines. In 1907 the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, the Oanadian Methodists, and the Methodist Ohurch, South, joined in blessing the newly organized Methodist Ohurch of Japan, surrendering to it the membership out of which the new church was formed. The mission boards still continue missionary work, but are in cooperation with and even under the leadership of the Independent Japanese Methodist Church. Although Korea was not entered by the Methodists until 1885, the work has prospered greatly and now represents one of the most effective pieces of missionary work which the church has initiated.

In most of the countries of Europe, there are now Methodist churches. Some were started, not by missionaries, but by emigrants who, having been converted in America, had returned to their own lands as unappointed Methodist lay·preachers. In response to the requests from little groups of Methodist converts who gather about these returned emigrant leaders, the Methodist foreign missionary work was extended to give them needed assistance, although to classify many of these enterprises as foreign missions with those of Africa and the Orient is misleading. The Methodist work in Europe might more properly be called church extension work in foreign countries. In the ministry of reconciliation which lies ahead after the close of the war, the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch has a unique opportunity, in that it is the only evangelical denomination so widely distributed in warring countries. The peculiar contribution which the Methodist Ohurch has to make to European Ohristianity is its characteristic evangelistic fervor offered to peoples, where formalism and ecclesiasticism have done much to rob religion of vitality.

The illumination of the length and breadth of the western hemisphere has also been carried on in Mexico. The largest public congregation in the Oity of Mexico, Protestant or Oatholic, meets in the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch.

Among the unique missionary territories of Methodism are Moslem Central North Africa and Malaysia, into which the overflow from Asia is pouring. In both of these territories, we are the only American missionaries now operating.

METHODISM IN AMERICA While the work has been extended abroad, the Society at home did not resemble those happy nations which have no history. In one hundred years of its activity there have been some eventful changes. Important among these was the separation of the northern and southern Methodist Episcopal Ohurches.

From the first the question of slavery had lain heavily upon the Methodist conscience. Ten years after Melville Cox went out to Liberia, this feeling within the church came to a head. While Congress was wrangling over the slavery in the western territories, the Methodist Church was equally divided over slavery in its own households. May a Bishop own slaves? That was the burning question. As a result of the conflicting opinion on the subject, but also because of the increas- ing divergence of other interests, the southern church peaceably seceded in 1843, seventeen years before the southern states attempted a similar solution of the national difficulty.

By this exodus the work of the northern board was at first sadly crippled, both in men and money. After a few years of privation, how- ever, the resources of the Society began to increase by leaps and bounds, and continued to do so throughout the whole period of the Civil War.

Another eventful change in the Society was the separation in 1907 between the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension and the Board of Foreign Missions. The work at home and abroad had grown so unwieldy, that it was felt that a division would give more adequate scope for both. During the years since the Society had started out to illuminate the western hemisphere (without forgetting the map of the world) "our wilderness" in the West had been replaced by great and thriving commonwealths, and the territory of the early circuitriders had developed into rich parishes.

In this work in the West, the opening up of Oregon was one of the great achievements, and one of the most dramatic in its inception. A delegation of Flathead Indians had come from the far West to St. Louis seeking news of the white man's God. The heart of the church was thrilled. As soon as possible Jason and Daniel Lee started out to carry the longed-for Gospel to the "simple sons of nature" beyond the Rocky Mountains. Not only were the Lees the first missionaries in what is now the State of Oregon, but they were instrumental in keeping this rich land from being annexed to Canada.

While the West was being illuminated, the Society was also beginning to recognize the needs of the foreign peoples pouring into America. When the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension set up its own separate office in Philadelphia, there were missions among the Welsh, the Germans, the Scandinavians, the French, the Bohemians, the Hungarians, the Finnish, the Italians, the Spanish, the Chinese and the Japanese in America. Chinese converts on the Pacific coast were maintaining a mission in Canton, China. More recently the work among the Russians, Italians and Mexicans has assumed increasing dimensions.

THE WORK OF THE WOMEN Another notable event in the hundred years of Methodist Missions was the formation of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society. Such

THE CENTENARY OF METHODIST MISSIONS

IN THE METHODIST MISSION PRESS AT SINGAPORE.

AN INDUSTRIAL MISSION IN SOL'TH AFRICA.

SOME METHOOIST EPISCOPAL MISSION INDUSTRIES

an auxiliary organization was planned from the first. Three days after the first meeting of the Bible and Missionary Society in 1819, it was recommended "that the females attached to the Methodist congrega- tions be invited to form a society auxiliary to this." They also organ- ized Female Missionary Societies, such as the "Female Cent Society" in New York.

It was not until 1869 that the present Woman's Foreign Mission- ary Society was organized. The founders met in Boston and declared that, if need be, they would walk the streets of that dignified town in calico dresses, in order to save money for the poor women of India. Since then the Society has had a noble history. It sent the first women physi- cians to India, to Ohina, to Korea and to the Philippines; and opened the first woman's hospital in each of these lands. It also founded the first Woman's Oollege and the first Industrial Training School in Asia. The Woman's Home Missionary Society was organized in 1880. The most conspicuous feature of its work has been education; particularly among the negroes and the mountain whites, although extensive work has also been undertaken along the Mexican border, among the Indians in Alaska, among the immigrants, the Orientals of the Pacific Coast and in Porto Rico. The receipts of this Society for 1917 were over one million dollars.

A WORLD-WIDE WORK At the end of the century, the Methodist Episcopal Church finds itself at work not only in forty-eight States, together with Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaii, but also in thirty-four other nations of the world. It is recognized- that this far-flung line is all too thin at many points, but the strength and quality of the contribution of the l{ethodist Episcopal Ohurch to the major missionary tasks in Asia, Africa and in Latin America, is justly a matter of pride. The Centenary World Program has involved an honest taking account of stock in every department of the work. General impressions as to facts have given place to exact statements of detail. Probably no such formidable task has ever before been undertaken by any religious organization. The presentation of the facts to the church is bound to be accompanied by a deepening of spiritual convictions, and a widening of spiritual horizons which may well mark the beginning of a new age in American Methodism.

One hundred years ago a little church of 240,000 souls started out to rival the great days of the apostolic spreading of the Gospel. At a time when there were no missionaries and almost no money to encourage large hopes, the .founders of the Society looked forward to a world parish. Their faith has been justified. Now a church whose parish is the world and whose members are counted by millions, looks forward to a second century of endeavor on a scale hitherto unprecedented and unparalleled.

Church and the Social

A Study of the Basic Principles Which Underlie the Relation of the Christian Church to the Conditions of Society at the Present Day BY THE REV. JOHN McDOWELL, b.D., BALTIMORE, MD.

Pastor of The Brown Memorial Church N o argument is needed to prove that the present hour is big with opportunity for the Christian Church. This is conceded by all who are alive to the significance of the present worldwide crisis. Whatever this world-conflict may mean to other institutions, there can be no doubt that it means unparalleled opportunity for the Ohurch of Christ. The Ohurch is not facing a crisis to be awaited with fear and trembling, but rather there is a present opportunity which should be met with faith and vigor. Much can be done, much has been done, and much more ought to be done, and the Ohurch ought to lead. Will the Church meet the opportunity?

If the Ohurch is to make the most of this unparalleled opportunity, it must know, not only the truth as it is in Christ, and recorded in the Bible, it must also know the times. It must know the social, the political, the industrial, as well as the moral and spiritual life that is surging about it. The Church must be able to interpret the unrest, the aspirations and the errors of that life, first to itself, and then to the world. To know the times in this sense, the Ohurch must know just where the center of interest lies today. This is undoubtedly a changeable center. Fifty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to science; t,,;enty years ago, it lay in the relation of religion to the Scriptures. Today, the center of interest lies in the relation of religion to society.

In support of this statement, note the demands of the times: First: There is the demand for Social Reading. Over sixty per cent. of the books taken out of the public library in one of our greatest industrial and educational centers were on the social question. Second: There is the demand for Social Organization. Over nine million laboring men have organized, and are today found in trades unions; socialism has on its rolls over twenty million followers. Universal unrest is the most marked feature of the second decade of the twentieth century. This unrest is not accidental; it is the logical product of what the people are reading. Third: There is the demand for Social Legislation: In a recent Congress, over twenty bills were passed, everyone of which embodied a .demand for wider social control on the part of the Government. Practically every legislature in America today is filled with bills asking for social legislation. Fourth: There is the demand for Social Education. The most

popular courses of studies in our colleges and universities today are those on social sciences.

Fifth: There is the demand for Social Religion. Practically every denomination in America and in Great Britain has either a com- mission or a committee or a department on social betterment. Pro- grams of religious organizations give the largest and most prominent place to the consideration of the social question.

We cannot blind our eyes to these facts. They make it clear that the supreme question of the hour is the social question. "The fore- ground of immediate interest," says Professor Peabody, "is unques- tionably held by the needs and problems of the social world. Never before were so many people concerned with the amelioration of social conditions, and the realization of social dreams. The most conspicuous and disturbing fact of contemporary life is its social unrest. No institution of society-the family, the state or the church-is so fixed in stability or in sanctity as to be safe from radical transformation.

The growth of industry, with its combinations of capital and its or- ganizations of labor; the unprecedented accumulation of wealth in the hands of the few, and the equally unprecedented increase of power in the hands of the mauy i-these, and many other signs of the times, point to new social adjustments, and awaken a new social spirit.

This is the age of the social question, and those who have embarked on enterprises of social service and social reformation feel beneath their ventures the sustaining movement of the main current of the time. Art, if it is to flourish, must concern itself with the problems of the common. life and contribute to the happiness and solace of the masses of men; religion, if it is to control modern life, must add to the redemption of the individual soul its ministry to the social world; and democracy, having won its political victory, has now before it a further conflict with feudalism, paternalism and privilege, intrenched in their industrial strongholds. The ideals of other ages, aesthetic, religious and political, find themselves reproduced and comprehended in the new ideal of a better world, which marks the age of the Social Question. .

The rea] controversies of the day are not speculative, they are terribly practical. Behind the dispute of words lies the fundamental question of social rights and social duties, which men are asking today with greater earnestness than ever before; and in this fact lies the Church's supreme opportunity. No one will doubt for a minute the far-reaching possibilities of this social awakening; the future character of civilization and the destiny of the human race are involved in it.

The whole question as to whether it shall be a blessing to the world or a curse, is one of leadership. Who shall give direction to this gigantic movement? The Qhurch or the World? Christianity or Commerce?

Christian men, or non-Christian men? Christ or anti-Christ?

If Christianity is to dominate this social uprising, then repre-

THE CHURCH AND THE SOCIAL QUESTION

sentatives of the Church in their individual and collective capacity must know three things: First, What is the Social Question? Second, The R€lation of Christianity to It. Third, the President Duty of the Church in View of This Relation.

WHAT IS THE SOCIAL QUESTION?

Before the Social Question can be solved, it must be understood. There are many social problems, but only one Social Question; just as there are many diseases, but only one human body. Our definition of the Social Question will depend upon our point of view, which is not that of the political economist, nor of the reformer, but of the Christian. From the Christian point of view, the Social Question is primarily one of the spirit, and not one of system. Whenever organized Christianity has forgotten this truth, and has sought to define the Social Question in terms of system, political, industrial or social,–it has failed, and has brought discredit upon religion. The Church which identifies herself with any particular theory of political action is courting a new source of division, which can only serve to increase her difficulties. Such a Church will gradually be absorbed in a party organization, and become a mere political caucus. And so, from the Christian point of view, we say that the Social Question is a question in human relationships. In a word, the Social Question, viewed in the light of Christianity, is simply man's answer to God's question to Cain, "Where is thy brother?" It is man's response to the second commandment, "Love thy neighbor as thyself." It is an effort to answer the Lord's Prayer, "Thy Kingdom come". It is the application of the Golden Rule to all the activities of life.

Evidently then the Social Question, defined in terms of human relationships and human responsibility, is not new. It is as old as the race. It is not an unscriptural question. Dr. Wilbur Crafts, in his lectures at .Princeton on "Practical Christian Sociology" asserts that, "there is more material for Biblical Sociology than for Biblical Theology." We may not go as far as that, but it certainly is true that the Bible is full of teachings on man's relations to his fellow men. The Law, the Psalms and the Prophets are full of definite teachings on social rights and social duties. The Bible has been too exclusively studied from doctrinal and devotional standpoints. The Bible enforces not one, but two, great commandments: "Love God," the first and greatest commandment; and also 'a second like unto it'-"Love thy Neighbor." Our Lord affirmed that "on these two commandments hang the whole law, and the prophets." It is imperative that the Bible be studied as carefully in the light and interest of the second commandment, as it has been in those of the first.

The Social Question is not an anti-Christian question. In s~pport of this claim note several facts.

First: The development of Jesus was in accord with social, as

well as with individual ideals. The record says (Luke ii:58), ".Jesus increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man." Jesus was developing personally, religiously and socially.

Second: The teachings of Jesus are filled with social Christianity. The application of the Sermon on the Mount is social. He likened his followers to salt, and to light. Both of these symbols, by their very nature, imply a Social Gospel. The Lord's Prayer is a social prayer; there is not a singular pronoun'in it. It is ((Our Father", ({Ottr daily bread", UOttr debts", "Lead us not into temptation", "deliver U8 from evil." In the Summary of the Law, Jesus combined the social with the personal obligations. The first commandment, of course, is first, but it implies the second. It is surely self-evident that the Social emphasis is not anti-Christian.

Furthermore, the Social Question is not anti-evangelistic. In the Gospel social Christianity and evangelism are always combined. Christ began His ministry with this call, "Repent", a personal matter; but He followed with a social call-"for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." He sent His disciples forth with this same two-fold message. An evangelism which does not issue in a genuine social uplift, is a defective evangelism. On the other hand, a social uplift movement that is not rooted in a thorough-going evangelism is short-lived and inadequate. The social work of the Church must always be sec~ ondary to her evangelistic work. Christian Socialism can never take the place of Christian Missions. Temperance work, industrial education and civic enthusiasm can never do away with the necessity of the "Pentecostal Revival." That the religion of Jesus Christ begins in the heart of the individual cannot be denied by anyone who studies the New Testament, and who knows human experience. Let it be further said that there can be no sound reconstruction which does not start with and build upon this foundation-the regeneration of the individual. But God lays this foundation that He may build upon it His Kingdom.

II. THE RELATION OF CHRISTIANITY TO THE SOCIAL QUESTION.

First: The Social Question of the twentieth century is the child of Christianity. The impulse that gave it birth, and the spirit which has nourished it, throughout the centuries, came directly from Jesus Christ. There is no consciousness of the Social Question where Jesus Christ is not known. Pagan Africa and heathen India have the Social Question, but they have not the consciousness of it. They are not discussing equality of opportunity either before God or before the law; nor are they deeply concerned with the rights of women and children and the welfare of society.

Were it not for Christian ideals, which abhor injustice and inequality, we should not be conscious of this question today. Injustice

and inequality could not long exist in a world where religion taught that all men have equal rights before God, and that every soul is of equal value in His eyes (John 3:16). When religious equality be- came the faith of mankind, there could be no peace until law recognized political equality. Men realize today, as never before, that happiness depends upon development, and development upon opportunity. The essence of the Social. Question today is the demand for equality of opportunity-free scope for the development of such gifts as we have. This demand is the logical conclusion of the Christianity of Christ.

Second: Christianity is the solution, and the only solution, of the Social Question. This solution is embodied in the three elemental laws of Christianity, namely: The Law of Regeneration, The Law of Righteousness and The Law of Love. (a) Through the Law of Regeneration, Christianity changes the nature of man, and ultimately the character of society. It is frequently said that no solution of the Social Question can be found so long as hu- man nature is what it is, namely, selfish. Jesus Christ recognized this truth when He made regeneration the primary condition for entering His Kingdom. (John 3 :3) "Ye must be born again." To attempt to solve the Social Question without regenerating men is absurd. There can be no regenerated society apart from regenerated individuals, men who have been made partakers of the Divine nature, the essence of which is unselfishness. It is fatal to attempt to solve the Social Question of today, and to forget or to ignore the source of all the selfishness and misery of the world, namely: the fact that uall have sinned and come short of the glory of God." Splendid work is being done to diminish the sum of human suffering and wretchedness; and we must not under-estimate the value of the various schemes of improvement, philanthropic, social, political and industrial. But we must not forget that misery does not come from ignorance alone, and that it cannot be swept away by knowledge. Distress does not come from environment alone, and therefore it cannot be removed by improvement of cir· cumstances. Suffering does not come from poverty alone, and therefore, economic changes will not annihilate it. The root of it lies deeper than these things. Dean Hodges has truthfully said: "When we are busiest with our problems of ethics, and our problems in philanthropy, the Christian minister stands up and says that we have not got sight of the real thing. We have not touched the man. The body is not the man. ·Whoever would find him, must address the heart. He must be born again, to enter the new life. Carpets and curtains make some difference; the Ten Commandments make more; but that which is essential is the spiritual impulse of religion. The supreme thing in solving the Social Question is not a new coat, or

even a new thought, but a new heart; and God alone can give that through Jesus Christ." (b) Through the Law of Righteousness, Christianity has given man a new standard by which to regulate his relations with God and his fellow men. This Law is stated in the Sermon on the Mount (Matthew, 5, 6 and 7) ,in the Golden Rule (Luke 6 :31) and in the Summary of the Law (Matthew 22:37-41). Christianity is Law as well as Life and Love. Life imparted by regeneration needs development and guidance. The heart may be regenerated, but the head may be ignorant and badly informed. Regeneration merely creates the will to do right; it does not define for man what is right. That is defined for him in the Law of Righteousness, embodied in the teachings and example of Jesus Christ. He is the final authority over all life, in its social, as well as in its individual aspects. Christ is "the Light of the World" (John 8 :12), the Light of the political world, the industrial world, the intellectual world, the social world, as well as the moral and spiritual world. Christianity has not laid down definite economic rules or enunciated political maxims; but just as it deals with psychological and ethical questions on broad general principles that are true to experience, so it takes all social problems, economic and political, and looks at them in the light of the eternal verities of the Kingdom of God and the Divine Purpose. Christianity clearly enunciates the principles which make for social welfare, and supplies the strongest and purest motives for disinterested service. It is impossible to hope for the solution of the Social Question without knowing the Law of Righteousness, and insisting on its application to every department of human life.

(c) Through the Law of Love, Christianity offers the world an ade- quate dynamic for solving the Social Question. You do not make men good by merely telling them what goodness is; nor by setting forth the bitter consequences of wrong-doing. All this is surface work. Christianity offers us not only a power which regenerates, a standard which directs, but a dynamic which impels and empowers us to live the Ohristian life and to apply the Ohristian law. It substitutes for all other motives to obedience, the motiv~ of love: (II Corinthians 5:14), "the love of Christ constraineth us." The secret of Christian morality in both its personal and its social aspect is that it changes duty into· choice, because love is made the motive for obedience. The special gift of Christianity to men is the gift of a new nature, which is created in righteousness that flows from truth and is impelled by love. To tell men what they ought to do is very little help toward doing it. The glory of Ohristianity is that it gives the knowledge of what we ought to do; and with and in that knowledge, it gives the desire and power to be what God would have us to be, and to do what He would have us to do. By being both law and impulse, Ohristianity offers the world the only dynamic adequate to tbe solution of the Social Question.

FOR THE HOMELESS BELGIAN

Peter, John and Arthur, converted Belgian soldiers, carrying crates containing Christmas boxes to the automobile to be carried to the trenches. Mrs. Norton Is standing at Peter's lett; next is Arthur, Peter's first convert; then the Protestant chaplain; then John, Peter's second convert; also other soldters.

After The War in Belgium-What ~ BY EDITH FOX NORTON, LONDON, ENGLAND Representative of the British and Allied Soldiers' Evangelistic Campaign T HE Belgian so19ier was prepared for the reception of the Word of God by catastrophe. When the great world war was precipi- tated upon Europe, the Belgian soldier engaged in peaceful occupations-perhaps a school boy, never before away from home-was suddenly thrown out into chaos. To no man had domesticity meant so much. To him, that simple and unambitious Belgian, his little home and family circle were everything. To be suddenly thrown out of it all and for three years to be deprived of all access to home and all communication with loved ones was cruelly hard to bear. In his depression he found his old belief devoid of comfort. Perhaps in revolt against the only church that he knew, he was seeking to find in philosophy something of peace, and then it was in the good providence of God that there appeared at the Belgian front copies of the Scriptures, little Gospels in French and in Flemish, sent out from London and distributed by his fellow comrades in the trenches.

With a pathetic eagerness the Belgian soldier pored over the pages of the little book. "Scarcely will the men lift their eyes from the pages until they have finished the book," writes one of our workers. An officer will not disdain to write for one of these books of which he hlls hearq a,.nq we are pot surprised whel1 one wr~tes: "Tell me for

the love of God how I can appease my conscience in torments and that of many of my men." Or perhaps it is an officer who says: "A New Testament and some other books of the Protestant Religion have been sent to a soldier Joachim Amour pertaining to my company. This soldier is in my service as ordonnance, on my demand he has given me some books of your religion. Although of the age of 21 years, I:have never yet fixed my choice on a religion, I desire above all to be acquainted with the religion which is the one to which I wantto submit my life. If it is not inconvenient to you, I would be glad to keep' and read these books that you offer so graciously to our soldiers. With my warm thanks I pray you to accept the expression of my respectful sentiments." Signed: Ch. L. Adjudant.

A soldier in the ranks wrote as follows: "A comrade, Louis Somers, gave me a little book yesterday, telling me at the same time to study it attentively. It was very cold and I would rather have covered myself up with all my blankets (coverings) than have made myself still colder by reading. But curiosity overcame the cold, and I started to read. It was the "New Testament," and from the very first words that I read I was so profoundly interested that soon I did not feel the cold any more. To say more would be useless. I wish with all my heart to follow the precepts of our Divine Saviour and beg you, in this letter, to help me. I enclose the fiche de membre (membership ticket), and I should be so happy if you would send me, with the Bible, several Flemish and French Testaments, so that I may spread the Word of Our Lord." G. Palmers. What does all this mean for Belgium after the war? For that it has areal bearing upon the future, we can not doubt. The men themselves are constantly writing from the front to say how they wish their own people at home to know also the life-giving Word of God. "We· are putting up a good fight here against the Germans," says one of our best workers, "but it is nothing to the fight we will put up for Our Lord in Belgium after the war." "The Trench Apostle, Peter," who has led over 450 men to accept Jesus Christ has written in the fl.y leaf of his Testament: "If the Lord Jesus sees that I can be used to help Belgium find the truth after the war, I should like to be spared." In to-day's mail comes a touching letter which contains some ques- tions about after the war. "As soon as the war is finished," says Gaston Herman, "we shall return to our homes. But once at home and in civil life you will not be able to send us any more books, for you will not have our civil addresses, and as I believe in the New Testament I should like to take my precautions as soon as possible in order to go on as I am doing at present. If you could tell me something reassur- ing about this I should be very grateful, especially if you will tell me what I ought to do in the matter." These men are experiencing at the front the power of the Word of God and it is only natural they should desire that to their country- • men also might be given this Blessed Book. The following two letters show something of what this Book is accomplishing these days in the army:

AFTER THE WAR IN BELGIUM-WHAT?

"For a long time I suffered without knowing why. I was never contented and felt happy nowhere. Everywhere I was afraid. I walked like a machine which is started in the morning to stop at night when its work is done-only to recommence again the next day. I did not know what to do or where to go, and wherever I was everything seemed wrong. I read bad books to distract my thoughts, and at last I became insupportable to everyone, and I had no friends, which is worst of all.

"One day I was going over the works when I was stopped by a soldier, who said to me, 'Well, corporal, you don't seem to hear me, I have spoken to you 3 times,' and when he continued, 'You seem always in bad humour,' I did not know what to reply; but I said, 'My friend, I am very unhappy, I am ill, I do not know what has come ,over me lately.' He then asked me to go for a HELPING BELGIAN CHII.DREN NEAR THE FRONT.

Mrs. Norton and children of the Orphanage Marie Josie, where 550 children are under the patronage of Queen Elizabeth of the Belgians, near the front. Each of the children is provided With a gas mask. Mr. and Mrs. Norton have given several gifts from American friends to these children, i"eluding a suit of clothing for each child in the orphanage.

little walk with him in the evening when we could talk undisturbed. We met and as we walked he gave me a little book saying, 'Read a little of that every evening, and you will find help in this book, and you will see that you will get all right again." . .

"This I did that same evening before going to bed, and I had soon read a good part of the New Testament. The next day I wrote to the Protestant Pastor for more explanation, and now it is six weeks since all this happened.

I do not see my soldier friend any more, as I am in a post close to the front for a long time, but I am now very strong and I fear nothing. If I am not quite happy I read a few pages' of my New Testament, and to-day I am beginning the Bible from the first page.

"I have written all this to show you how I became a Protestant." Corporal T. Gosselin. • A friend and missionary statesman, to whom we were speaking of the future of Belgium, remarked with forceful emphasis: "I have often wondered if God has not raised up the Korean Christians, in the

midst of national distress to become the evangelists to the Japanese and Chinese. I cannot but wonder, too, if God is not raising up the Belgian Christians, in the midst of their national trials, to have an equally large part in the evangelization of the Latin peoples of Europe." So it is that we are planning even now, if the Lord tarries, to devote our time after the war to the evangelization of Belgium with these "trench apostles." Is it not significant that in Belgium before the war there were only nine thousand Protestants and in the army at the beginning of the war only a thousand Protestant soldiers, and now after two and one-half years of the sowing of the good seed in the army, there are over twelve thousand members of the "Scripture League?" Every man joining this league openly avows himself to be a Protestant Christian. Is it not highly significant that there are 500 gospel distribu- tors and soul winners at the Belgian front, each man burning with holy enthusiasm and longing for the day when he can proclaim the Gospel to those at home?

A Belgian officer and captain in the Congo, a man quite unknown to us, but one who had been born into the Kingdom of God through the help of Protestant missionaries, hearing of our work for the Belgian soldiers, writes: "Praise the Lord for His might and love, who Himself chose America to emancipate humanity by throwing material and Spiritual light over the whole world. Himself chose you, Brother and Sister Norton to carry the truth and love and light to my country people to break one of the nation's chains to do the right work in the right place, Belgium being one of the great Babylon's greatest supports in money, workers and power. He chose you to cement the whole nation together with Christian love and to make of us a freer, more powerful and greater Belgium. Tears come in my eyes whilst reading your success C;lVer there. Tears come into my eyes when thinking of the light, joy and happiness you bring to my brethren when looking at the future effects of your evangelization. I hear my country calling you, it wants you there, to live, to struggle and to die. I pray Our Lord, He may give physical and spiritual strength to you and to your Belgian disciples and workers…..Belgium for Jesus!

"I sent you one hundred francs through Mr. Trumbull, editor of The Sunday School Times, Philadelphia. May my small gift be of some use. I pray Our Mighty Master this in Jesus Christ's name. Captain B—.

Belgium needs some one "to live, to struggle, and, if necessary, to die there," that our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified and that Belgium find the light. We hope that, after the war is over, the way may be opened for the establishment in that affiicted country of a strong evangelical Mission to do for the Belgians what the MeAll Mission has done for France. Belgium's sorrows may thus be the harbinger of Belgium's joys and the death of her sons and daughters may be the means of ushering multitudes into life that is Life indeed.

America Overchurched?

A Consideration of the Facts as Shown in Recent Surveys.

BY THE REV. S. L. MORRIS, D.D., ATLANTA; GEORGIA.

EXECUTIVE SECRETARY OF THE COMMITTEE OF HOME MISSIONS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES T HE question of overchurching in America h.as been brought for- ward at various times and in divers manners, so that it is well . to examine into the facts of the case. Some have formed hasty judgments, based on superficial investigation or on isolated cases. There are others who, as promoters of church .union and federation, may unwittingly magnify conditions in some localities in their zeal to advance the cause in which they are interested. Home Mission statesmen are ever on the alert and are constantly investigating conditions for the purpose of remedying the evil where it really exists. They make known the cases of overchurching where they exist and recommend new adjustments where they should be made. The statements of these conditions are at times magnified unduly.

Our purpose in the present investigation is to ascertain facts and to exhibit them in perspective, in order to help remedy evils where they exist and to correct false impressions and conclusions.

No one acquainted with the facts can doubt that new Home Mission work is continually called for by the acute problems and complex conditions incident to modern life in America. The congestion of over-crowded cities, with all the consequent demoralization; the decay of the country church, affecting the moral fiber of the nation; the increasing immigration with its pagan influences; the social unrest threatening the upheaval of the lawless elements; organized vice lifting its ugly face in ominous attitude; the Macedonian cry of the isolated and backward peoples; as well as the economic, social and moral questions connected with various forms of industrialism-these give new meaning, as well as additional emphasis to Home Missions. They call for intense thought and quickened· energy, entirely aside from any thought of denominational expansion.

Census reports compiled twelve years ago are sometimes quoted to prove that there is a church in the South for every 319 of population, and a minister for every 470 people. Some data may seem to justify the conclusion, but relial>le statistics for 1917, compiled with great care each from denominational reports by Dr. H. K. Carroll, show that the total number of ministers in America is 181,808, which, for the population of 110,000,000 gives 605 persons to each minister. Thp number of churches, 226,609, mean on an average one church for every 485 persons. These figures include 20,955 Catholic priests, 3,138 Chris-

tian Science readers, 1,084 Jewish rabbis and 4,460 Mormon elders, as well as theosophists, spiritualists and other non-Christian sects. If we take the number of ministers and churches in the Federal Council of Churches and add to their number the evangelical churches not in the Council, the result would be one minister for about 850 of popula- tion and one church for about 650. Some denominations license ministers indiscriminately, so that many of them are unqualified and many are following secular employments. Thousands of churches are merely nominal, having no membership and no preaching, so that it is evident that the real spiritual forces of this country would not show more than one minister to about 1,000 population and one church to 900 people. Who, then, could say that America is overchurched?

In the Southern States the church statistics include the Negroes, whose ambition to preach almost equals the number of the male population that can read and write. Their churches, too, often split into rival factions to furnish opportunities for candidates that cannot otherwise find pulpits for the exercise of their talents. Rev. W. H. Holloway, in "Study of Thomas County, Georgia," asserts that of the 98 Negro churches in that one county about half originated in a church split. Of the neighboring county, Dougherty, he says: ."We have been able to learn of about 120 preachers in the county. Of this number fully 75 are either ordained or licensed. The most of their names appear in the minutes of the various denominations. Now this number may be doubled if we search for all those who call themselves preachers and fill the function of interpreters of the Word of God."

In this same county of Dougherty there is not one white minister living out of the corporate limits of Albany, the county seat. If we divide these 120 Negro preachers, plus the ten or twelve white preachers, into the population of this county, it is evident that the number of population is quite small per preacher, but the number of qualified preachers to care for the spiritual needs of the community is most inadequate. There are, no doubt, cases' of over-churching in some parts of America. Among the hundred thousand or more towns it would be strange if there were not found some such instances. One town in Texas is cited with four small Presbyterian churches; but this case grew out of an effort to unite inharmonious elements, which had exactly the opposite effect and divided one church into two. In Texas, the Comity Committees have, in a number of insU!nces, exchanged churches where the people have consented, until comparatively few such cases of friction remain.

We may frankly admit that there is some over-lapping in the home mission field, due to the infirmities of human nature and the imperfect state of society, but one of the chief functions of the Home l<lissions Council is to reduce over-lapping and friction to the lowest terms. Very satisfactory progress has already been made in this direction, but the

IS AMERICA OVERCHURCHED?

difficulties of handling the matter are the same as those encountered on the foreign field where there are also undenied cases of over-lapping.

and friction.

The "Neglected Fields Survey" of the Home Missions Council, re- veals very clearly that in American Home Mission fields there is far more "overlooking" than overlapping. The following quotations from some of these "Neglected Fields Surveys" counter-balance the instances of "over-churching" : "It was the opinion apparently of the majority that there is decided overchurching, chiefly in small towns, but the fact was carefully noted, also, that some of the churches in small towns minister to considerable districts of surrounding country."

The term "Neglected Fields Survey," was more than justified. In nearly every state visited, from four to sixteen men declared that they knew of people who had grown there from childhood to young man- hood and young womanhood without having gospel privileges within reasonable reach. Perhaps more significant were facts like the follow- ing, which were brought to our attention: "In Montana 60,000 to 75,000 of the population were reported as residing five miles or more from a church. A section in the Northern part of that state, 40 by 100 miles, has been homesteaded during the last two years, and has few religious opportunities. One rich valley of the state, fifty-four miles from a railroad, with a population of 5,000 people, has but one church.

"In North Dakota fourteen counties have but three permanent places in each for worship. One county in Idaho has a rural population of 9,000, with no preaching service. Another county of the same state has a purely rural population of 18,000, yet only two or three of its sixty-five school districts have regular preaching services; these two Idaho counties are largely Mormon. Literally thousands of foreigners in all the states surveyed never hear the Word of God."

Citations of similar character might be multiplied indefinitely, but let the following from the same source suffice: ':We find in one Western state one hundred and thirty-three towns of from one hundred· and fifty to one thousand souls without any Protestant religious work, and one hundred of them being also without Roman Catholic work. In addition to these, there are four hundred and twenty-eight communities of sufficient importance to have post offices, hut without any churches. If the same rate of destitute communities to total popUlation holds through all the mountain and Pacific states there are many more than four thousand such communities in those eleven states. Home Mission funds have been so limited that the Boards have all felt compelled to confine their efforts mainly to what appear to be the most str.ategic fields. But we must find some way of establishing Christianity in the thousands of utterly neglected fields."

In "The Frontier," by Dr_ Ward Platt, occur such statements as.

the following: "Throughout Washington and Oregon may be found scores of narrow valleys teeming with people. No one is doing anything for them religiously, as but little is attempted by any church for Wash- ington or Oregon outside the towns. In Southwestern Oregon is a country of about 1500 square miles, and in which live at least 2,500 people, mostly Americans; and no denomination, according to report

made last year, is doing any work whatever in that whole country. They are absolutely without church privileges." As to Washington, he cites a missionary superintendent, who declares The religious destitution of western Washington to be appalling; that outside of the larger towns very little religious work is being done by any denomination. In his division only 209 towns out of 1,146 have church organizations, leaving 937 towns and villages without any religious privileges whatever. Probably such extensive areas of destitution exist nowhere in the Southern States, except possibly in certain sections of the Appalachian Mountains, or in the thinly settled territory of Western Texas and New Mexico; but whether this condition exists in large areas or not, it can he duplicated in numerous smaller communities, making a vast region in the aggregate. Rev. F. W. Gray of West Virginia, has carefully gathered valuable statistics and tabulated facts, which reveal at a glance religious conditions in the South. These statistics are furnished by the United States Bureau of Information at Washington and by the National Geographic Magazine.

Comparative number per square mile, out of the Church in the Southern States: 41~~~~~~~~~~ TKWeeennsnttuesVcskeiyregi.n…i.a………………………."…35 35 Virginia ……………. 32 South Carolina ……… 30 Missouri …………. .. 29 North Carolina ……… 29 Georgia ……………. 28 Alabama …………… 27 Oklahoma ………….. 2E Mississippi .. ~ . . . . . . . . .. 25 Arkansas ….. , . . . . . . . .. 22 Louisiana ………….. 22 Texas …………….. 10 Florida ……………. 9 _ Africa …………….. 1o _ __ South America ……… 7. . .

This would indicate that the mountainous sections of the South have four times as many unsaved people per square mile as Africa,* and five times as many as South America. It places ~exas and Africa on the same footing, and Florida in the same class as South America. Asia, which contains China's teeming millions, is not more densely populated than one-half. of the States of the South.

Considering the number out of church in the Southland it is evident that there is extensive destitution there, so that much more needs • NOTE-It should be noted, however, that the population of Africa Is only 12 per square mile, while that ot Texas Is 18 per square mlle. South America has a population of only 7 per square mile, as compared with 15 per square mile tor Florlda.-EDIToR.

to be done, rather than less, before the Home Mission task is accomplished.

The small churches in thinly populated districts may not show great results, humanly speaking, but they often serve as real and high a purpose in the development of character by means of their heroic struggles, as do the great city churches-too often containing many in· active members. The small rural churc~es are a great source of supply for the moral strength of the more pretentious metropolitan churches, as the small streams are the source of supply for the great rivers. Rail· roads maintain small branch lines which never become self-supporting, because they are needed as feeders to the great trunk lines; and the denomination which discourages and neglects the small rural churches will eventually have "Ichabod" written upon its portals. These small churches supply a large proportion of our ministerial and missionary recruits; they give their share to the foreign mission funds of the Church, and while Home Mission' effort and money expended upon them may never bring them to self-support, they are recruiting stations for world-wide evangelism, and are effective agencies in sending the Gospei to the ends of the earth.

The City, Ignoble The City, Noble FRANK THONE. What makes a city great and strong? Not architecture's graceful strength, We have grown to be a city; there's a host Nor factories' extended length, of hopeless men But men who see the civic wrong Vho toil that they may eat and sleep, to And give their lives to make it right, wake and toil again, And turn its darkness into light.

And to their helpless children they'll be- What 'makes a city full of power? queath their slavery. Not wealth's display nor titled fame, Not fashion's loudly boasted claim, From the bondage of the Pharaohs set us free, Lord, set us free! But women, rich in virtue's dower, Whose homes, though humble, still 'ale We have grown to be a city; we are great, stricken with the curse Because of service to the State.

Of those that stint the laborer's loaf that What makes a city men can love? they may swell their purse; Not things that charm the outward sense Not gross display of opulence, They give him books and churches, but deny him all his pay. But right, that wrong cannot remove, And truth that faces civic fraud, From the greed of Tyre and Sidon, Lord, And smites it in the name of God. deliver us, we pray! This is a city that shall stand, We have grown to be a city; but our A light upon a nation's hill, fathers are not strong, A voice that evil cannot still, And they bow before the mighty who find A source of blessing to the land; profit in the wrong, Its strength not brick, nor stone, nor wood, For wrong is ever mighty, and our fathers But Justice, Love and Brotherhood. are afraid. -The Christian Observer.

Help us, then, Lord God Almighty! for we surely need Thy aid. -The Survey.

Indians of Central

The Character, Habits, Religion and Needs of the Aborigines of Five Republics BY BISHOP J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D. D., BETHLEHEM, PA.

Member of the Mission Board of the Moravian Church E XCEPT for Indian canoes, navigation on the great Wangks River of Nicaragua is blocked at Kiplapini by foaming rapids. The chief of this heathen village is a typical Miskito Indian, and rejoices in three wives. When I landed at Kiplapini one summer day in 1916, a son of this chief came to the bank and met the strangers with the frank friendliness of an impulsive boy. He was goodly to look upon, this lad of fourteen, lithe and straight, his flashing black eyes bespeaking intelligence beyond the common; but he had a sad defect. Pitiful sounds served him in place of words, and oh! he seemed to have so much to say. But only choked-off grunts passed his lips, and he was so impatient at his inability to speak. The strangers looked under his tongue; he was only tongue-tied-a very slight operation would have given him speech. But though they begged the father to let the boy come to the Mission station at Sangsangta and have this operation performed, they waited in vain for his appearance. The lad may remain spe~hless all his days, owing to the unconquerable superstition of his heathen father.

Half way between Kiplapini and Sangsangta a heathen Indian village has a Spanish name, San Carlos. But in their longing for better things these Indians last year built a chapel of bamboo and surmounted it with a cross. It was a wonderful hour of worship for the visitors there, when the motor boat brought them down. Clean mats of woven rushes covered the floor, and the congregation sat on these, for there were but few seats. What a thirst for the assurance of salvation marked the attentive faces of the candidates for baptism there!

Late one day in July, 1916, the canoes brought the visitors to the Christian Indian village of Sisin, a place hidden away up a winding creek. There the old chief, who is also the unpaid preacher, had his people sing hymns of welcome. He placed his new, two-room house at our disposal and we felt at home among Christians, though a whole day's journey from any other missionary. Soon we were asked to visit a poor suffering woman, horribly disfigured by a tumor, and we learned that she was being sustained, not by Indian stoicism, but by Christian hope, and was patiently waiting for her transformation. The peace of God was with her.

What we saw at Kiplapini, at San Carlos and at Sisin is symbolic of the misery of the heathen Indians of Central America, of the craving of some of them for light and of the victory of faith in the Central American woods and wilderness. In giving heed to the needs of Latin America, we should not forget those of the original people of the Latin American lands. Though I have twice visited Nicaragua, I am not personally acquainted with Indian life in the remaining four republics; yet th~re is reason to think that the main characteristics of the tribes are similar throughout Central America.

These Indians are a widely scattered and semi-nomadic people, and are to be met with along the lagoons and rivers of the Caribbean slope of Nicaragua. It is a practically undeveloped and trackless wilderness with very little attraction for the white man, notwithstanding its wonderful fertility, except as its lowlands produce the banana, its savannas afford pasturage for a few Spanish ranches, its forests yield mahogany, and its quartz-ribbed hills are threaded with thin veins of gold. A really accurate census of the Indians has probably never been taken. Some estimate the full-blooded Indians of the eastern part of the republic as follows: those of the prevailing tribe, the Miskitos, perhaps six thousand; of the Sumus, perhaps four thousand; the Ramas may number between three and four hundred; the Wulwas a hundred or two; along the sea coast near Pearl Lagoon there are a few Caribs, and to the south, near the San Juan River, there are representatives of the San Blas Indians, whose chief habitat is in the southern republics. Though the Wangks River constitutes a political boundary, it is none for the Indians. In the region of the Butuk River in the southeastern part of Honduras, villages of about three thousand Miskitos lie scattered along the shores of the great lagoons, and those of yet other tribes may be .met with towards the interior. Along the eastern littoral of Nicaragua a very mixed population is to be found, the offspring of Indians and Creoles from Jamaica, Honduras and the Cayman Islands, and of Europeans and North Americans. Several hundred Chinese live at various points as traders and also tend to amalgamate with the people.

The subjects of missionary endeavor· among the aborigines and their kin in Nicaragua and Honduras, east of the great mountains, may be estimated at about twenty-five thousand, in a region where the natural waterways afford opportunity for travel. Where the Spanish or the Creole element predominates, Spanish or English has dispossessed the Miskito, for instance, in the town of Bluefields and in the village of Pearl Lagoon, the capital of the former Miskito Reserve. Otherwise the Miskito language forms the medium of intercourse, and seems to be readily acquired by newcomers from neighboring tropical parts. The Moravian Mission long ago reduced this language to writing, and gave the people the New Testament, Stories from the Old Testament, various Psalms, a Hymnal, etc.

In 1849 this mission was begun at Bluefields among the Indians and people of mixed race, and now has a membership of seven thousand. The. membership has been more or less definitely organized at twenty-five places, and there are in addition fifteen minor preaching-

places. No full· blood Indian has as yet received a theologicaleduca· tion in Nicaragua, nor has any been ordained; but in late years stress has been laid on the training and employment of lay workers, as lay· readers or evangelists and school·masters. In the Spring of 1917 it was possible for the Superintendent of the Mission to convene a con· ference with fifty·two lay workers, some of them partly salarized, but most of them volunteers. Such an one is Joseph Jiminez, who reo moved from his home at the Quamwa.tla station, and with his wife labored voluntarily at Wasakin, a village of heathen Sumus, on the Banbana River, five or six days' journey away, with the result that in a few years he had a little congregation of 35 baptized adults and 85 baptized children. For four years he took no pay from the Mission, till at last he had to request some aid, "because the clothes which he and his wife had brought from Q.uamwatla were almost worn out and they had no money to buy other clothes."

Development of native workers is the more important, as the average term of missionary service in Nicaragua has been compara· tively short, owing to the insalubrious climate and especially the frequency of malarial fever.

It is the policy of the Mission to maintain schools at every pos· sible center of influence. Some years ago this school system was crowned by a high school at Bluefields. But during the dictatorship of President Zelaya an edict effected the closing of the Mission schools. They have most of them been reopened; not so the high school as yet. Now the constitution of the republic guarantees liberty in matters of education and religion. In the school·less years the Mission was much hampered and still is by the growing up of hundreds of boys and girls as illiterates. Advance is once more marking the Mission schools, and the effort is made to issue textbooks for the study of Spanish as well as of Miskito. Next to the acceptance of the gospel, education is a prerequisite for the advance of the Indians, on account of both its remedial and its constructive influences.

The aboriginal Indians are polytheists in religion, but the ancient cultus of the original people of Central America, if they ever had any well developed ritual, seems to have fallen into decay. Fragments of legends are thought by some to point to adoration of the heavenly bodies by the SUlliUS. Offerings, other than a crude form of thank· offering, are now unknown. The Sumus appear to pay more attention to intercourse with the supernatural than do the Miskitos; the latter are grossly materialistic. To all intents, for all the Indians religion consists in purchasing the interposition in their behalf of the ((Pasa' yapti;" the acknowledged prophetess, who can ward off tornadoeg, thanks to the favor of the goddess of the winds, '(Aubia/' who dwells high up on the Yaluk mountain, or in obtaining the services of the medicine·man, the ((Sukia," who in virtue of his intercourse with the spirit-powers, the ((Ulassas/' can champion men against malign

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

influences that send sickness and prevent success in fishing or cause failur-e of the hunt or blight the crops and fruits. The ((Sukia!' is sup- posed to cause or cure all manner of physical ills in foes and friends, for spirit-agencies are at play in connection with disease. He it is who can set a limit to an epidemic of dysentery by conducting a fire-dance some night with his colleagues around a sort. of Trojan horse of pottery, in the body of which glowing coals have been placed, and whose nos- trils and mouth and eyes rain fiery sparks and belch forth smoke. The whole performance is closed by flinging the glowing horse from a sort of catapult in the direction whither the disease is to be sent. All goes on to the accompaniment of curses poured out on the alleged authors of the mischief and amid much drinking of ((Misch la," the Indian intoxicant, brewed in a disgusting manner from cassava or from maize.

RELIGIOUS DRINKING BOUTS.

Among the Sumus ((Mischla" drinking bouts seem inseparable from religious and semi-religious celebrations. There is drinking when the "Insingni/' the soul of the departed, is supposed to visit the be- reaved relatives for the last time, before setting out for the other world, the realm of ((Pasa Miseri/' the Mother of All the Living. The three great festivals, "Pubi-sakaia," "San" and "Sikro," are drinking bouts. The first takes place on the recovery of a patient and celebrates the skill of the medicine-man. The second is a ceremony in memory of a dead woman; after it has taken place, her name is no longed named. The {(Sikro" commemorates a mighty hunter, and is an affair requiring long months of preparation. There is finally much masquerading, considerable exchange of rough blows, dancing, playing on wooden wind instrmnents, and-most essential of all-the swilling of {(Mischla') till the participants are beastly drunk. On the first day only males participate in the «(Sikro/' and they disguise themselves, that they may for a last time have intercourse with the spirit of the departed in such a manner that he shall not recognize them and succeed in luring them with him to the other world. On the second day women also participate in the festival, bedecked with all manner of flowers. In connection with this festival Sumu youths receive the accolade of manh~d, given with such cruelly lusty blows that the candidate sometimes succumbs.

Among the Miskitos the old-fashioned ((Sulcias" have largely given place to the so-called aSpirit-uplika/' Spirit-people, a guild whose very name pays an indirect tribute to the advance of the gospel. These fellows repudiate the old heathen name, pretend to have received their commission to heal from no heathen source, but from some angel; and they claim to heal or to receive instructions–for instance, as to where their patrons shall plant their crops with good prospects for harvest-

through the power of prayer. Meanwhile under this amended title they ply essentially the same old craft of medicine-man.

Superstition, subjection to these and other fraudulent religious leaders, laxity of sexual morals-a heritage of the polygamy of the past-a tendency to drunkenness, which the trader's rum has made even more easy than the squaw's ((j}Iischla/J and, alas, that it must be said! the evil infiuen(!e of certain representatives of white civilization: these are the main hindrances in the way of the Ohristianization of the Indian tribes of Nicaragua, and doubtless of Oentral America as a whole.

WHAT THE INDIANS NEED The agencies most needed for the regeneration of these people would seem to be the following: First and foremost, evangelization. Only the gift of a new life from above can rescue the Indian and endow him with capacity to survive in the struggle for existence in such a manner that he shall make his contribution to the progress of humanity.

Then, education and the work of the medical missionary to free him from his superstitions and teach him to render his body a fit instrument for the nse of God in the carrying out of His purposes with him. It should be practicable by these two means to so widen the vision of the Indian, and set him free from the thraldom of the medicine-man, that it would be impossible for a white man to send a message to another white man, the two being nominal representatives of very different religions, to ask the latter to pay on the account of the former one hundred dollars to a certain {(Spirit-uplika" in consideration of his praying down rain to float mahogany logs down the Wangks Riveras is credibly said to have taken place a few years ago. But the education given the young Indian must be more than the impartation of a smattering of rudimentary or even so-called scientific knowledge. Its foremost essential must be the imparting of a sense of duty and of ambition to acquire a sound Christian character. Otherwise the result will be what has hitherto been observed as the result of passing through a school in the country where religion was in principle divorced from education. Jj'he young fellows will go back to the parental village puffed up with a sense of their own consequence, despising every sort of honest toil, knowing really so little that they are not aware that they know nothing, and at last degenerating into the commonest sort of drunken, gambling loafers, employing their scraps of information and the sharpening of their wits to rob simpler folk of their own tribe through games of chance.

It should he an education that seeks to influence the formative character in its every relationship. In particular it must from the start seek to overcome the ultra-individualism of the Indian and to instil in him a conviction of the value of team-work and cooperation

One great reason why the splendid latent resources of Nicaragua have not been developed and a reason why the Indian of Central America is not contributing to the needs of the world as he might, is his complete inability even to think in terms of cooperation. His ultraindividualism is one main explanation of his inefficiency, and of the collective weakness of his people. And yet he can do teamwork under proper leadership. This makes him a welcome laborer in the gold mines, in the mahogany camps, and in such steam sawmills as that of Messrs. Lauder, near Bluefields, where some forty Indians do very satisfactory team-work under but scanty white direction.

Wise field-matrons might accomplish great good by teaching the Christian women how to make a true home for husband and children. Here tradition has taught her nothing, or next to' nothing. The old social life was tainted by polygamy; quite young girls were given away by their parents without their own consent. They are still so given away, where Christ does not rule, and not only to Indians, but to whites or to Chinese. Married life among the heathen is marked with suspicion. A jealous brave, before going on a day's hunt, may place his wife on her bed, with a calabash of water on one side and food on the other, and then rub powdered charcoal on her feet. Woe to her if on his return her tracks betray that she left the hut, or if the black smear has dust on it! The heathen wife is a slave and her children grow up as best they can without correction or training. And from the first the -lads claim the rights and prerogatives of the mastersex. True, the Indians stand under the laws of Nicaragua, and the Jaws of this republic are as good as those of other civilized lands; but the arm of justice scarcely reaches to the Indian wilderness, and subordinate officials, even when they try to do right, sometimes fail through iguorance of Indian speech and Indian customs.

AN INSTITUTIONAL WORK AND INDUSTRIAL TRAINING_ It would be a great boon for the Christian Indians if an institutional church could be developed from the little chapel at Prinzapulka, a strategic point, a trading village at the mouth of a river, where supplies are landed for transportation to the goJd mines, and where Indians congregate by the score, sometimes by the hundred, in search of work as boat builders, paddlers, etc. An institutional church, with reading-room and social hall, with facilities for providing passing Indians with decent and morally safe lodgings and furnishing f;ome form of temporary employment for seekers for work, would do a world of good. It would offset and overcome the lure of gamblingdens and protect from the attractions of lOOse Indian women by suppJanting with something better. Well intentioned and unsophisticated young men, fresh from the Mission station, where they were educated, would not so easily fall the prey of moral sharks.

But if the goal of the self-maintained and self-administered and

self-expanding native Christian church is to be attained in Nicaragua, the Indian must be taught occupations, trades and industries suited to his.environment and meeting his needs. Industrial schools should be established. In 1916 the government of Nicaragua took steps to carry into effect the conditions of one of its treaties with Great Britain, the former protector of the Miskito Reserve. In accordance with that treaty tracts of land have been surveyed as the collective.pl'operty of each village in what was the Reserve. Title in fee simple has not yet been provided for. The creation of these village lands has a distinct advantage: no planter or company of planters, no mahogany company can take this land from the Indians. But the arrangement also has its disadvantages for these people. They will not be allowed to roam and squat at will, to plant banana groves and cassava grounds wherever the soil has attractions. The half nomadic, uncontrolled life must cease. The Indian must support himself on the soil belonging to his village or become a laborer fo.r the white man on terms fixed by the latter. The first impact of civilization on the Indian of Nicaragua, as on every other primitive people, has destroyed his primitive industries and disarranged his primitive regulations. Once he was able to supply his simple needs by his own industry. He tanned hides, fashioned moccasins, beat out blankets from the inner bark of certain trees, shaped and burnt primitive pottery, gathered the wild cotton, which his women spun and then wove into rude cloth, out of which they made garments and sacks, the latter, when smeared with the creamy sap of the rubber-tree serving as portmanteaus and provision ba.gs for tbe journeys in the dug-out canoes_ These industries are declining, where they have not already been forgotten. Even basket-making is not what it was. The Indian has found it easier to depend on the white trader for his shirts and trousers and shoes; and the latter too often fuddles the Indian with drink, that he may trade to his own advantage and persuade the purchaser to buy things that are not suitable to the life of the wilderness.

In view of an this, it is the highest time that the Mission work should pay attention to industrial training. According to the bent of each, young Indians should be taught to work as carpenters, tailors, shoemakers'. harnessmakers, etc., and to grow coffee, cocoa, cotton, bananas, sugar-cane and the like. Otherwise the future of these tribes will spell economic and social ruin. The Mission must work for the salvation of the Indian in body as well as in mind and soul. Nor is it Utopian to hold that the Indian is capable of responding to efforts for his economic uplift. Nitario of Awastara on his own initiative is doing well as a wood-sawyer and carpenter and builder. Churches have been built in a creditable manner by these people under missionary oversight. There is crying need for Christian industrial training among the Indians of Central America. The war should not prevent this forward movement.

the Front Line

EXTRACTS FROM A LETTER* BY RALPH W. HARBISON. OF PITTS- BURGH, PA.

Chairman of Special Commission to France of the National War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association of North America FOR twenty-four hours we have down, or tried to, in the dungeon, and been under heavy shell fire and all here I saw the first real service of the other kinds of "bombs bursting in chief "Y" man-the Rev. Geo. Clarke, air"; machine guns and snipers' bul- pastor of the Presbyterian Church at lets, "Minnie Wurfers," and "Dolly La Grande, Oregon-a real man Sisters," that explode three times; hos- among men, who had not left his post tile airplanes that wanted to get pic- for fourteen days. IIe entered the tures of us, and observation balloons. cave last and, noticing that the sol- We drove out from the "Y" base in diers were very quiet and perhaps a the rear to the trenches in a Ford cab- bit anxious, he said cheerily, "Well, riolet-four of us-Dr. John Acheson boys, let's sing the 'Battle Hymn of the on the front seat with the nervy young RepUblic'" and then he read them chauffeur (IIughes) and I and the some good poems and talked to them.

"Y" Secretary Putman sitting on We were up the next morning at chocolate boxes, feet dangling out of "Une bonne heure" and, after break- the rear. The faithful Ford had been fast at the officers' mess, Clarke and I filled with canteen supplies and our started off for the trenches, each of us blankets before we got in, so it was ladened with about fifty pounds of no wonder that the engine broke down canteen supplies besides our gas seven times during the trip. Two of masks, carried at all times at "alerte,"

these breaks occurred going up a hill, helmets, etc. For two hours we pur- after we had left Acheson at a front sued a tortuous way among the vari- village "Y" hut, right in the midst of ous lines of trenches and connecting freshly made shell holes. A piece of trenches, stopping frequently to dis- torn down telephone wire helped us pense our popular wares among the make an extremely fast repair in one boys-some repairing the trenches, instance, main force helped in another. some building new ones, some on sen- At Acheson's village and mine, C:lS- try duty, some sleeping in the dugouts, ualties had occurred among our sol- some manning guns and watching for diers just before we arrived, and we German heads. If they had no money, were ordered to get under cover "tout we gave them what they wanted and suite." After a supper of chocolate, took their names for a charge account.

war bread, and canned beef, the six Frequently they would say they owed of us Secretaries were ordered to the the "Y" so much and would pay up cellar of the "Y," together with SO voluntarily. They would rather ch.eat soldiers, who happened to be in the their mothers than the "Y."

old shell-tom building, as the Boche As we entered the front line were beginning again to shell the trenches, we suddenly ran into Secre- town. We took candles, a big basket tary Baker and accompanying officers. full of canteen supplies to last us in case we should have to be dug out I stepped aside as well aF I could, salater, overcoats and blankets. We luted and said, "Good morning, Mr. fitted Qur gas masks on to be sure they Secretary." As they passed I heard were working well and then settled one of the officers say to Mr. Baker, "You see, Mr. Secretary, the 'Y' men "This Jetter was written from France with are right up in the front line trenches D() thought of publication and is printed by courtesy of Mrs. Harbison. with the boys."

Time was fiying, and we knew there the trenches, but we don't insist on were still more soldiers further on their staying out.

who would be glad to see us. Soon The officers, both French and we entered "No Man's Land" by American, are extravagant in their means of a trench, a land which we praise of our "Y" men and we in our had seen from the rear lines in the turn are equally enthusiastic about the distance an hour earlier, all up-rooted high spirits and morale of our sol- and torn and desolate, and after some diers. The closer to the front we got, minutes we crawled hot and winded the more we noticed that the soldiers into a shell hole, the farthestmost saluted us. We couldn't understand it, listening-post in our lines, and found and really felt embarrassed when a six soldiers on guard, all very much whole platoon, standing at ease along alert. They gave us a warm welcome, the road immediately came to salute and we conducted our communications at the command of the Lieutenant, in low whispers, for there were three "Attention." Later in the day a num- German s.nipers in three different di- ber of soldiers told us in explanation: rections only seventy-five feet away. "Why, you fellows don't have to do Needless to say our gunny-sacks this work, but you are here in the lines were empty when we came out. We to heLp us of your own accord, and we hurried back to the sign of the Red consider it an honor to salute you."

Triangle in the village, drank a cup Pass the word on, and pass it quick- .

of hot chocolate, and started in again . ly, that 4,000 of the most capable, ear- in another direction. nest and big-souled Christian men are This time we were held up for needed here today in addition to the twenty minutes, until the Germans weekly stream that is coming. It is stopped feeling for the position we critical and we must not fail, but we were headed for. We watched the ex- will, unless more and better men come plosions getting closer and closer, each immediately. As I see it, there is no one preceded by the weirdest kind of Y. M. C. A. job over here too small a wail and whine through the air, and for the biggest men of America. We then during a let-up we rushed across see some failures among the secre- the open, and into the dug-outs in an taries, ministers, professional and embankment, where our second pack business men, and many great suc- disappeared. . . cesses. It does not matter who he is, When we returned to the outskirts but he must be a man.

of the town and sat down for a few Did I mention the fact that we have minutes to rest on some smashed carv- forty "Y" huts under shell fire, which ings in a shell hole in an old orchard, are manned day and night by our I asked Clarke what he was, and what men? In the trenches we he did back home. "Give you three visited, there were held by the Secre- guesses," he said, and I said "minis- taries last Sunday ten services and the ter." First time, he said, anyone had Sunday before fourteen, in groups of guessed right. one to twenty-five in the trench cor- Two of the Secretaries had been ners, in dug-outs, in "abris" or caves, gassed the day before we arrived at and in the shell hole listening-post de- this place, and one slightly wounded scribed above. The men are hungry by shrapnel, while others are break- for these, and accepted the Testa- ing under the physical strain and need ments and good literature we handed relief. I'm sure we will hear of fatali- out with the canteen even more eager- ties soon, but since my experience in ly than the food. The very presence the trenches I don't ask the question of the Secretary is a life-saver to the any more-HIs it worth while?" men, for it takes their minds for those Never was such an opportunity given few minutes away from the constant to man to serve his fellow man as this. strain, and brings up the morale in- We don't insist on the men going into stantly. Our soldiers are wonderful.

Christianity Has Done For Korea*

BY YI KWANG SU, CHOSEN, JAPAN Editor of Chung Choon, a Korean Monthly Published in Seoul (A Free Translation by the Hon. T. H. Yun) (1) Christianity Made Known to the Ko- ideal of life and the dignity of virtue.

rean the Affairs of the West Intemperance and immorality were Formerly the Korean knew of no forbidden. Dishonesty was denounced.

country other than Korea and China. Human traffic was discouraged. To He had no idea that learni.ng, morality worship God, to seek after righteous- and other forms of civilization exist- ness, to teach new ways of living a ed anywhere outside of these two pure, idea,l life-all this has been the countries. But since the missionary gift of Christianity. It is Christianity went about preaching everywhere, the that has enabled nearly three hundred Korean has learned that there is such thousand souls in Korea to enjoy re- a thing as the Western world. He has ligious consolations and to strive after even faintly realized that the West has a morally pure life.

developed a peculiar form of civiliza- Not only the Christians but, through tion and that this civl11zation is su- them, the moral conscience of the perior to that of the East. . . . The whole nation has been awakened and political movement, like that of the In- the ethical standard has been raised- dependence Club, may be said to have another inestimable service which we been an echo of the Western influence. owe to Christianity.

It is, at any rate, an tmdeniable fact (3) The Spread of Education that Christianity brought to Korea the dawning light of that civilization. . We have now common schools and higher schools at different localities.

(2) The Quickening of the Moral Sense In Seoul there are even schools for of the People special subjects. Educational facilities Toward the end of the Korean are thus being provided. Ent up to regime it was not only politics that seven or eight years ago, there were were corrupt. Industry and finance scarcely any but Christian schoQils. Of were disorganized. As educati.on was those who have received the new edu- neglected, and administration rotten, cation, and who are above thirty years social morals were indescribably cor- of age, the majority are graduates rupt. A whirlwind of extravagance, from Christian institutions of learning.

selfishness, dishonesty and jealousy Since the religious revolution in swept over the nation. Officials openly Europe, the Christian Church has practiced bribery, favoritism and found it necessary to establish schools.

cruelty. People sank deep in debauch- As all believers had to study the Bible, ery. Even children indulged in gam- children were taught to read. This bling. Slaves were sold and bought. bec.ame the foundation of the modern Everybody'seemed to think of noth- system of common education. For the ing but evil day and night. Summed same reason, the Christian Church in up in one sentence: the Korean degen- Korea has given much attention to the eration reached the point where life founding of schools and hospitals. A had no ideal and morality, no. standard. church with two or three hundred When I think of what I heard and members has a. primary school, as· a saw in my childhood, I can't help rulc. It is thus that the Christian trembling. To this confused and wick- Church has laid the foundation of ed society Christianity brought a high Korea'"!; new system of education.

19~E.rom The Korea Mission Field February, Besides school education, the neces- sity for reading the Bible and hymns

has induced illiterate believers to learn theoretically, forbidden. But former- Un-moon. Moreover, the reading of ly it was Christians alone who enthe Scriptures has created a taste for forced strict rules against premature reading, with pleasure, such simple marriages. religious works as "Pilgrim's Prog- ress", etc. Thanks to this fact most (6) The Universalization of Un-moon Christians male or female, old or young, have acquired the knowledge It is the Christian Chul"ch that has of letters and the ability to read. given to the Korean the idea that Un- moon is also a form of writing. The (4) The Status of Woman Has Been translation of the precious Testa- ments, Old and New, and of the hymns Raised has given to Un-moon its dignity and universality…. It is prObable that the The distinguishing mark of Orien- Korean alphabet and the Korean lantal ethics is to honor man and despise guage haye become, for the first time, woman. Especially in Korea a woman the medium of high and noble was considered no better than a do- thoughts through the translation of mestic animal. She was denied the the Bible. When the history of Korean privilege of education. To assert her literature shall come to be written by personality or to engage in an inde- a future historian, the fact that the. pendent livelihood was never dreamt Bible was translated in pure Korean of. But it is the blessing of Christian- will find its place in the first page. ity that has induced her to attend church services and to engage in acts (7) The Mental Faculties of the Korean of worship along with men, giving her the conception that men and women Have Been Stimulated are sons and daughters of God on equal terms. A Christian woman en- The Korean mind had been parajoys that same power with men to lyzed, dried up and stagnated. To vote for the election of Church officers. this, Christian thoughts, unheard of She shares equally with men the re- in former ages, brought a powerful sponsibility of supporting the Church. stimulation. In the roll-book of Christians a woman possesses her individuality as well as (8) Personal Liberty a man. The individual is the basis of this The first school for girls was a religion. In the Confucian system, the Christian school and the first girl stu- sage makes ethicallaws for the people dents were Christians. Now-a-days who are required to obey them unthere are common schools and high consciousrly. "People should be made schools for girls; but as late as five or to obey but they should not be made six years ago the very mention of a to know," is the Confucian doctrine. female student was associated with a Hence the Confucian ethics destroy Christian girl. private judgment, and this has hin- dered the free development of thought. Again, it is the Christian Church in But Christianity teaches that each in- Korea that has sanctioned the re-mar- dividual, through his own prayer and riage of women. By breaking down endeavor, can find and see God and obthe notion that it is a great sin for a tain eternal life. To say that all perwidow to re-marry according to the sons, sons, daughters and slaves in literal interpretation of the maxim that fact every human being has a soul im- "a virtuous woman never has two hus- plies that all men are brothers; that bands" Christianity has conferred on everybody is to he respected; and that the Korean woman a precious freedom. all persons are equal in status and dig- nity, however they may differ in abili- (5) The Hurtful Custom of Early Mar- ties. This is the source from which is derived the idea of the equality of men riage Has Been Rectified and women. This is the root of mod- ern ethics. Now we have a legal age for marriage so that early· marriage is, at least

METHODS

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Miss~on Boards Missionary Giving; Exit Devices; Enter Principles THE exit of certain familiar fig- death," yet many churches still show ures which, for many years, have a most amazing aggregation of wid- been inseparably connected with the ows who are not "widows indeed."

securing of missionary gifts, is one Shameful camouflage this, by which of the great signs of the times. While men who have large estates and there is still laid on these retiring women who have husbands and bank schemes an occasional detaining hand accounts have sought to disguise their of some who have long leaned on giving of mites and the withholding them, yet there is general rejoicing of millions. .

over the passing of the day of clever Begging Committees, who with devices for extracting gifts and the shamefaced apologies have pursued entering in of the day of abiding prin- their fellow men with sUbscription paciples and methods for training givers. pers, soliciting gifts for the greatest The man who was wont to open the work in the world as if they were askpocket books of the people by funny ing alms for some petty charity, also stories and good natured gibes, skil- belong to this passing order. fully planned for the painless extrac- "The Penny Collection."-Gone tion of cash, is passing to make room are the days when the missionary offor the man who presents the Scrip- fering shall be termed "The Penny tural principles of stewardship, the Collection." In these days, shall fathfacts about the great need of an un- ers and mothers give their children saved world for a Saviour, and the twenty-five cents for thrift stamps, inspiring example of consecrated giv- dollars for Liberty Loan Bonds and ers. still hand out pennies for missionary The Passing of All These offerings? No, verily these are pass- The Man Who Apologizes.-To- ing too. day's missionary platform has no Stewers of Oysters and Freezers place for the speaker who faces his audience apologetically as he hesitat- of Cream.-Rapidly disappearing also ingly announces "There is one sub- are the money raisers who have faith- fully labored to secure missionary ject we always dislike to mention, but money by methods which they conwe have now come to the unpleasant demned, but, at the same time, conpart of our program. We must have doned by saying : "We did not like to money and it is necessary for us to do it, but we just simply had to do take up a collection, so we will do it something to get money."

now and have that over with." We hail with delight the passing of The Counterfeit Widows.-There the ice cream freezer and the oyster have been in times past, big able- bowl which have commercialized mis- bodied men who have doled out a pit- sionary giving, until there were those tance to missions and called it "the who really felt that they had settled widow's mite." Good old Daniel Web- in full all obligation to an unsaved ster held and recorded for our en- world, when they had paid for and lightenment that a widow is "a wom- ~aten a bowl of oysters or a plate of an who has lost her husband by Ice cream.

War Winning Lessons Applied to World part in the rescue of the sufferin~, starving children of other lands, IS Winning Policies. the time of all times for them to hear the appeal of those two hundred mil- Much fear has been felt about the effect of the war on missionary giving, lions of mission lands who lie down and there have been those among us every night with hunger unsatisfied, who have thought that they had and of the hundreds of millions who are perishing for the Bread of Life reached the thheeigchestssaotifopnaotrfioaltliscmallws hfoenr without ever having heard that there they urged is a Saviour.

money for missions during the penod of the war. There have been others So Many Calls.-Surely these days will make us drop forever both our who have feared that the large complaints and our apologies for "So many calls for money for missions." amounts given for war work wo?ld When the first Liberty Loa!). call was of necessity mean a great reductIon sounded no one expected Uncle Sam to pat us on the back and sal "No~ in the amounts given for missions. if you will give generously JUs~ thl,~ once there will be no more collectIOns. It is a significant fact that during Being determined to win a war we the year before the United States want just as many calls as are neces- sary to assure final victory. Now is went into the war-that year of her our opportunity to bring to the ~hu:ch the conviction that when the wmmng greatest financial prosperity-her con- of a. world for which Christ died betributions to foreign missions fell off $100,000, while during the same year Canada, with all her sacrifice of men and money for war work, increas- ed her contributions by $100,000. When the sacrificial spirit is in the air it is no time to halt the line of comes the chief concern of His Church all count of calls will be lost in the missionary advance. People who have supremacy of our desire to make His known only the dictionary m~ani~g Kingdom come throughout all the of sacrifice heretofore are learnmg Its world.

real meaning in their everyday living, and are rejoicing in the lesson. No Requests for Refunds.-When the Red Cross asked for $100,000,000 Said a man who had the opportuni- and we subscribed $170,000,000, did ty to buy up a lot of sugar for his per- any among us send requests to head- sonal use in a town where other peo- quarters for the return of the amount ple had none: "I do ~?t car.e to. b.e overpaid ? Were not our hearts .full eating my sugar alone. ThIs SpIrIt of joy that the work of mercy might reach out its tender hands just that of the patriarch of old who had no much farther?

desire to eat his morsel alone is having a new birth in our day. A man whose bank account is increasing Yet missionary records reveal a rapidly in these days is not in good letter of recent date sent by a treasurer of a local congregation to the treasstanding in his community. Govern- mentally speaking, it is not good form urer of a synod on this wise: to be getting rich in this hour of the "Dear Shaivr·~ "We nation's need. Many men and women discovered that by some mis- are voluntarily making the resolution take we overpaid the amount apportioned that while the war lasts they will not us by $4.30. Will you kindly return this lay up money. amount to us so we can hold it over for It is but a step further to get them next year's apportionment?"

to resolve, that, while thirty-three mil- After the maximum efforts of war lions of their fellow men are dying work can we ever go back to the old every year without Christ, they will minimum of effort in mission work?

continue to pour out their increase "As for God His Way Is Perfect."

to win a world. Now, while the chil- In Germantown, Philadelphia, there is a small congregation, numbering dren of America are rejoicing to have

BEST METHODS

about two hundred members. Last charge, we have this description of year they gave over $25,000 for mis- the methods used: sions. For the first five months of the "The Men and Millions Movement year 1918, they have already given of the Disciples of Christ began in over $2,CXJO each month. The pastor, prayer with an aim of a half million Rev. D. M. Stearns, in answer to a dollars for limited equipment on the request for information about his mission field. This grew to a million methods of securing such large gifts, for the equipment of missionary sta- mentions only two things: tions, and for sending out mission- 1. The presentation of Bible truth. aries. This accomplished,' the pro- 2. The presentation of the need gram suddenly grew to include and opportunity. $6,300,000 for colleges, home and The Bible truth, with its compelling foreign missions, benevolences, min- commission to every Christian for isterial pensions and churches ex- missionary service, is presented by the tension interests of the Disciples pastor in sermons and in Bible classes. of Christ. It has now been completed The needs and opportunities are pre- with the goal of $6,300,000 more sented chiefly by letters from mission- than raised, and with a possibility of aries from all over the world. These reaching some $7,000,000. The great- letters are read at the mid-week pray- er part of this money was raised in er meetings. gifts of over $500, .but an Emergency "The Lord does the rest" says Pas- Campaign was recently put on, with tor Stearns. "He touches His peoples' conferences for ministers and leading hearts and they respond." workers in twenty-four states, and in "As for God, His way is perfect: the one month, under the direction of the word of the Lord is tried: he is a buckler ministers, $1,800,000 was pledged.

to all those who put their trust in him."- The methods used have been very Psalm 18:30. simple, whether with the ministers or with men of large affairs. There has "My soul, wait thou only upon God; for been simply a statement of facts-big my expectation is from him."-Psalm 62:5.

Mr. A. A. Hyde, a business man of facts, overwhelming facts, command- Wichita, Kansas, who has become a ing facts. These were stated briefly by world citizen through his large gifts, many speakers, and men and women and has by his testimony and example were not allowed to get away from inspired other givers the world over, them. Again and again men have told gives his answer to the searcher for the us that after they left these meetings, best methods for securing gifts: they could not sleep at night because the facts were so overwhelming. "In my experience the greatest influence for securing missionary giving Co-ordinated with the facts was prayer-prayer on the part of the men is the Gospel. Those who read the who heard; prayer on the part of the Bible themselves, and can get others team that conducted the campaign; committed to daily reading, medita- prayer on the part of the ministers. tion and prayer, with the sincere de- This prayer also aimed to. be vital and sire for the guidance of God's Spirit, connected with real intercession. The will revolutionize lives and secure both one aim was not to get a man or wommen and money in abundance." an to give so much money, but rather to have him make a gift that repre- A Millions for Missions sented him. If he was able to give a MOVEMENT which has linked million dollars, then the aim was to both men and millions to mis- lead him to a desire to be represented sions with something finer than allit- before God. It was carefully planned eration is the Men and Millions Move- that his thinking should not be in ment of the Christian Church. From amounts of money, but in th~ deep- Dr. A. E. Corey, the Secretary in felt desire to be represented before God

as he was represented in his business, A man and wife, whose only son socially, and in many other ways. and daughter are just beginning their Since the war came to America, the missionary service, said: "'vVe want emphasis has been one furnished by to send $1,000 along with our chilbusiness men themselves, namely, that dren." And they did. no one has the right to lay up one dollar in this hour. Men who were indif- A teacher in Texas said: "If it ferent in the beginning, have in these was worth while for my schoolmate, later years come to see the absolute Zenos Loftis, to give his life flfr necessity of doing great things for Christ in Tibet, to be buried on the God. Many incidents might be cited; road to Lhassa, then it is worth while but they would be only illustrations of for me to put $100 a year by the side these methods. However, they might of that life." And she did. be outlined as follows: A young man, with an income of First, the statement of facts-in- $2,000 a year, said: "What will it formation-not an appeal to sentiment cost to support a missionary?" "$600 -so that their judgments and con- per year." "How much will a man sciences will act intelligently. Then and wife cost?" "$1,000." "I will a call to them to pray. And how take them." And he did. much more frequently men pray than any of us believe! Then, after they A widow said: "By extreme ecor,- have prayed, comes a call to them to omy and industry, I have saved $30.- be represented before God. When 000. I shall not need much of it, .nor men think in terms of becoming repre- long, so I want to invest it all in the sentatives in the sight of God, they Men and Millipns Movement." And adopt different standards than ever be- she did. fore. Any great enterprise for the Kingdom of Christ, can be put for- A young man said: "I am terrified ward by facts, prayer, and proper rep- at the rapidity with which wealth is resentation." coming to me. T will give $25,000 now, and half of my income for five How These 'Methods Worked years." And he did.

A man, whose giving has blessed A woman of Texas thought of givevery land, said: "$10,000 seemed the ing $1,000, increased it to $5,000, to most I could do now, but these one- $10,000, and then to $20,000, saying minute statements of what money will at last: "I have never denied myself do compel me to give $25,000." And for God. If I give $20,000 it will rehe did. quire sacrifice, and will truly repre- sent me before Him." And she did. A widow said: "$20,000 each for my nve children will be enough, if An elder said: "If Dr. G-.- can they use it well, too much, if they do give both of his daughters, educate not. So I will divide my estate of them, and send them to the other side $200,000, and give $100,000 to the of the world as missionaries, it looks Kingdom of God, through the Men like some more of us ought to send and Millions Movement." And ~he $100 a year along with them." And did. they did.

A woman, whose chief joy is giv- Enlisting Large Givers ing, said: "I was planning to give $10,000, one-tenth of my estate. But The following outline of how to approach since I have seen what the women of people of large financial capacity to present Belgium and France have suffered, I to them opportunities for investment in must give $50,000." That wac; three Kingdom enterprises, was given recently in years ago. Her investment in the an address by W. B. Millar, General Sec- Men and Millions Movement has ;;inc<; retary of the Laymen's Missionary M ovegrown to ~5,000. ment.

1. Approach men with more faith than we usually have in their willingness to give.

~. Give large place to prayer in a.ll the preparations,

BEST METHODS

3. Believe in the work for which you relative to other benevolences and to are pleading, and have your case local support. well in hand. Fifth, the amount of missionary in-. 4. Seek to give every man from terest and devotion evidenced by the whom gifts are sought a spiritual giving. equivalent for his money. Sixth, the amount of character de- 5. Send, if possible, two or three velopment secured through the giv- men together for each interview. ing.

6. Never let a man say no to your Seventh, the ability of the contribu- appeal. If the decision is likely tors, whose inquiry should be not to be adverse, postpone the final "How much have I given?" but "How word if possible. Leave the way much, after giving, have I left?" open for future approach. Answers to only a few of the above 7. Do not continue to argue after queries are available as indicated. the case is won. Each local Sunday school should tab- ulate completely its own record an- 8. Do not go in the spirit of beg- nually, if it gives due consideration to ging. The next best thing to lead- Foreign Mission investment as a fac- ing a man to Christ is to lead him tor in the religious education of its to make a great investment in the youth. work of Christ. An additional fact regarding For- 9. Keep the giver informed about eign Mission gifts is interesting. the progress of the work in which More than one-half of the churches he has invested. of the denomination have a· member- ship of less than one hundred, about 10. Keep up your courage. The suc- one in six has fewer than twenty-five cess of the campaign does not de- members. It is, therefore, inferred pend on one gift or one man. that the Sunday schools connected with these churches are correspond- How $100,000 was Secured from Sunday ingly small. The smallness of the Schools. Sunday school, however, does not re- lieve it of the obligation of mission Rev. George H. Trull, of the Presbyter- instruction and training in giving. ian Church in the U. S. A., is one of the The non-contributing schools are not men who has made great advance in thor- confined wholly to those of the smallough missionary education in the Sunday est membership. Wherever forceful School. Here is his answer to a rapid fire missionary leadership exists, whether of questions about methods used and re- in a small or large Sunday school, sults obtained. missionary investments can be se- cured. It is altogether a question of One hundred thousand dollars-to leadership and of training. The probbe exact $100,s18.lO–were received lem is to secure the necessary capable from the Sunday schools of the Pres- leadership in every local school. byterian Church in the U. S. A., the past fiscal' year, which was the first There were certain methods emyear of the war. This is a gain of ployed to secure the financial results 10 per cent. over the receipts of the above mentioned. The General Aspreceding year and of 56 per cent. for sembly of 'the Church recommends the decade. Whether this sum is that annually each Sunday s<;hool gratifying must be judged in the light should contribute a special offering to of several considerations. Foreign Missions at Christmas and at Easter. Hundreds of schools re- First, the number of existing Pres- spond to its recommendation. byterian Sunday schools. The Assembly's Committee on the Second, the number of contributing Every Member Plan recommends schools, 3,008, and the number of non- that all Sunday schools should, as a contributing schools, 6,268.

Third, the number of contributors to Foreign Missions in each Sunday school as compared with non-contributors.

Fourth, the Foreign Mission gifts

matter of training in Christian stew- thus 751 schools which contributed to ardship, urge its members to give by specific work, and their total gifts for the weekly method both to local the year were more than $2,000 in church support, including the Sunday excess of the 2,261 other contributing school, and to benevolences, including schools. In other words, of the entire Foreign Missions. Some schools are number of Sunday schools contributing following this plan. to Foreign Missions, one-fourth giv- For several years the Foreign ing to specific work contributed Board has been advocating both the $2,232.08 more than the. remaining Station Plan of giving and the sup- three-fourths giving to the General port of individual missionaries on the Fund.

share basis. The Station Plan pro- Gifts Follow the Visits of Missionaries vides opportunities for investment in all forms of work conducted at a par- No testimony could be more em- ticular Mission Station chosen by the phatic as to the value of the personal local school after consultation with presentation of the needs and the op- the Board. Assignments are com- portunities of the field, through the pleted when ten dollars or more an- visioo of missionaries and Mission nually are pledged by the local school. Board Secretaries, than the actual re- By this plan of assignment of spe- sults of such visits. The instances cific object work the school's interest following have been secured directly in Foreign Missions is deepened and from missionaries and secretaries of closer contact is maintained between different denominations: the work at home and abroad. Let- "I visited a church which gave about ters and sometimes photographs and $950.00 for Foreign Missions. The pastor curios from the field are sent to all had been praying for and preparing the contributing schools. way for our meetings for several months. I spent four days there, speaking six times.

The support of individual mission- The keynote of it all of course was a closer aries on t.he share basis has proved walk with God, exaltation of the work of very popular. Shares are offered in the Holy Spirit, and more fellowship with certain missionaries at $25 each, and Jesus Christ in the missionary work. At the end of four days facing the opportunity, in others at $50 each, in order that that church subscribed $5,300 for foreign schools may invest in accordance. with work, besides thousands for the home work. their financial ability. An enlarged Emphasizing the uttermost part of the earth . picture of the missionary for framing always secures Home Mission results as well.

is sent to each contributing school, and "When I visited the church again later letters are furnished as in the case of on, they added $1,400 more for Foreign schools contributing on the Station Missions. Best of all, two men, who gave Plan. The support of four such mis- $1,200, each promised that a year from now they would arrange their affairs to give sionaries was secured within a few an amount equivalent to the support of a whole station each. months and two more are now being "One school teacher gave for foreign offered. work alone, a full fifth of her entire year's In a recent year 541 Sunday schools salary in addition to her gifts to the home contributed on the Station Plan, aver- work. She has since given herself as a aging paid up pledges of $48.40 each, missionary."

and with their additional amounts erA church whic*h *I vi*sited recently was contributed to the General Fund of ready to disband. I had the great oppor- the Board, their total gifts averaged tunity of holding before them a reason for not disbanding-a world vision and a world $63.98, while 2,261 other Sunday task. One man who was not a member schools, not giving specifically, averaged but $19.67 each. of the church said he wanted to give $500 to such a work. Another who had not In addition to the 541 Sunday been in the church for two years gave $600. schools contributing pledged amounts, The congregation got together to face a 210 other schools gave to specific real work to be done, and instead of diswork without pledges. There were banding, they decided they would face the work there was for them to do. They

BEST METHODS

gave $6,()()() for missions. They have since "Are you sure you will still feel that written me that the cal! to really face a way when you get the money?" dying world meant the resurrection from queried his mother. the dead of their own congregation." "Oh, I know I will," answered the *** boy, confidently. "If I had any money now I'd give it, but you know I "A country church that a few years ago haven't any money." was giving a few dollars a year, and was almost dead is now giving $600 for Foreign Just then he spied a shining round Missions. Instead of this facing of a world dime on the sidewalk. Before his task crippling the local work, that congre- mother had a chance to say missiongation has increased its pastor's salary un- ary, mission school or hospital, he til he now receives the largest salary of shot into a nearby candy store, where any minister in a country church in our the sum total of his newly-acquired denomination." wealth was hurried across the counter in exchange for his favorite candy. *** Perfectly willing was he to consecrate the dollars he was going to have, "From a girl came a diamond ring with while he spent for himself the dime this note. 'It isn't much, but it's all I have. that he had. 'Twas my mother's, and I 19ve it, but may it be used for the Master. My prayers shall Weare in great danger of exhaustever follow it. Willingly, prayerfully, joy- ing our generous impulses on sighs fully, a co-laborer.''' for wealth to consecrate, and of en- couraging in our own lives and the "The wealthiest man in the church, after lives of others the deferring of actual hearing the Sunday message, the next day, giving until we acquire large sums. without waiting to be approached, assumed . At a summer student conference the $1,200 Annual Cost Fund of a mission- when a promotion fund was to be seary, paying the first year in advance, then, cured someone said, "It is a shame to calling in his lawyer, he had him draw up ask these poor girls to make contribua contract between himself and the For-. tions. They have so little just after eign Mission Committee by which he bound commencement." Yet the records of himself, his heirs, assigns, and administra- a nearby stand showed that during the tors, to continue the $1,200 payments for conference days more than $1,000 had twenty years. It was good to see this man's been passed over the counter by those beaming face after the deed was done. On same poor students, in nickels and top of this the pledges went to over $1,800, dimes, for soft drinks and confections. thus superseding the $591 of the previous year with an individually pledged annual Making Missionary Opportunity totalo£ over $3,000, of which $2,400 of the first year's subscription was paid in cash."

"A widow with* ch*ildr*en, who was sup- porting herself by keeping a boarding house, pledged to the Foreign Mission cause the $20 per month received from one boarder."

* '" * The Danger of Sighs.

"How you make me sigh for great All over our land are missions and wealth l" said a woman with the in- small churches which are cherishing a tention of complimenting a speaker at tradition that self-existence is the a11the close of an address. "Then I have absorbing problem for them to face, utterly failed in accomplishing my Oft-repeated among them are certain purpose," answered the speaker. worn quotations to the effect that "Charity begins at home" and "We The Lord wants not sighs for the had better pay our own debts before dollars we have not, but consecration we try to help anyone else." of the dimes that we have. Dr. Egbert W. Smith, the distin- A little boy was walking along the guished Chairman of the Executive street by his mother's side. He thus Committee of Foreign Missions of the voiced his lofty missionary aspira- Presbyterian Church, South, has setions: cured some great gifts for missions. He began his work by making oppor- "When I get to be a man and have lots of money, I am going to support tunity where there seemed to be none. a missionary. I think I'll build a hos- In answer tq a request for the story of pital and a mission school too."

how he secured his first gift for mis- the tithe. All have gone far beyond sions he writes: in additional offerings. Also we have "My first charge w~s a mission station in a North Carolma town. After found tthhoast~ in the great majority of a year's work the miss!on was organ- cases who do not definitely give a tithe, give far less than a tithe."

ized into a church of eIghty members, *** paying its pastor $500. I may. say in passing that, the church bemg so "We have replaced our former syssmall and easily handled, we organ- tem of dues-every member paymg the same amount, by making ple~~es ized no missionary society among the -everyone according to ger ablbty. members, ,but habitually treated a~d Some give dimes, others gIve dollars. preached to the whole church as It- Our meetings are held monthly. The self the missionary society, I had not record of amount paid is kept on cards been long pastor when the thought with a blank space for each month, which is checked as the pledges are struck me, why should. n, ot our little paid." church have its own mIssIOnary repre- *** sentative in the foreign field? That was twenty-eight years ago, when the' "A new plan which .is re~p~nsible South was still pai.nfully poor, and for a large increase m mIssIOnary when in the whole state, I believe, contributions as well as for a better only two churches-and they among relationship in the different organizathe largest and, wealthiest-had as- tions in the church include!; the fol- lowing features: Instead of making sumed a foreign inissionary's supp<?rt, the work of the missionary society But the thought had taken possessIOn something entirely independent of t?e of me. I ponde~e? over it. , I pr~yed congregation, the officers of the misover it. I had VISIOns over It. NIght after night my room became a Troas sionary society are represented ?n. the where in the darkness I could see men Church Cabinet. The whole mIssIon- ary activity of the congregation is from China, Africa, India, Japan, thoroughly discussed and planned. In praying us and saying, 'Come over making the Every Member .Ca.nvass, and help us.' I laid the subject be- the special activities of the mIssIOnary fore some of the brethren. Then the society are recognized and women are little church came together to consider on the canvassing committees to prethe matter. Every member deter- sent to women the work that is con- templated. In some cases hyelve spemined to do his best. Each one took cial envelopes are left, wlt.h . every a slip of paper and wrote down how member of the women s mIssIonary society for the offerings for that spemuch he would give. And when at cial work. In other cases the amount the close of the meeting the subscrip- to be contributed by the women's or- ganization is included in the budget. tions were counted, they footed up more than $1,300. We had our mis- *** sionary. And our foreign missionary secretary told us later that the example of that one little church had in twelve months inspired more than a score of churches to go and do like- "Our student band undertook to wise." support a native preacher in Japan.

We divided the amount of the cost How Some Missionary Societies Secure into 3i55 parts. Then we asked each Gifts student to assume the support of our "Whenever we have been able to preacher in Japan for as many days as get our members to definitely set possible. A large chart with 365 sec- aside one-tenth of their income for tors was placed on the wall. As the the Lord's work, we have made great days were assumed they were marked advances. We have found that not off with the names of the students one who gives a tenth has stopped at assuming them."

t S Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.

A WOMAN MISSIONARY'S JOB J UST what does a ~issionary do? Oh, quite a number of things. The evan- gelistic missionary spends most of her time in training native Bible women and touring her district, sowing the good seed of the Word. The med~cal missionary spends most of her hours doing the work of a good physician- caring for the bodies of men in hospitals dispensaries and homes in the station and touring in the jungle-buried villages of her district. She also trains native helpers in the use of medicine. The educational missionary puts most of her energy into school work, and the training of native teachers. But no missionary is restricted to a set routine; none lack variety of occupation; all find ample scope for the exercise of their ability and training.

Here is a sample of just what one missionary does: Five and sometimes eight hours daily in the school room teaching kindergarten, elementary grades and a training class; a supply-maker-copying the only existing wall map of her district, making reading and number charts, and practically all the school equipment; a match-maker, interviewing widowers and young men who come a-wooing for one of fifty schoo! girls; a dress-maker, making an outfit for a new boarding pupil who arrives with her entire wardrobe on her back-a red sack reaching from under the arm pits to the knees or a few inches below; a doctor caring for a boy with tuberculosis of the bone fifty miles from a hospital, or physician, treating a leper with pneumonia, sixty miles from medical aid; a druggist, compounding medicines for a family of fifty; a nurse, caring for a ward of fourteen patients on the floor of the bungalow veranda; a society butterfly, occasionally donning a best gown to sip tea with English lords and ladies of high official position, or while in camp, enjoying the gracious hospitality of a tea planter and his wife; a photographer, snapping shut-in Hindu and Mohammedan ladies, or in the wee morning hours, printing fifty or sixty pictures, to send to friends in the homeland, lest they forget; an architect, drawing up plans for new buildings; a sport, riding fifty miles on a stretch in the saddle, crossing rice-fields on an elephant's back, and riding twenty miles in an ox-cart in ten hours; a merchant, buying food, dothing and school supplies, and selling the same to students; an accountant, bending wearily over columns of figures, groaning over most complicated government annual reports, smiling over monthly accounts and progress reports sent to the far off jungle huts from which the students have come to school; a gardener, planting four hundred and fifty fruit and shade trees in two hot seasons; a teamster, driving two spicy native ponies back and forth from school, from the bazaar, and out thirty-eight miles from the station; a barber, buying the friendship of the young men of jungle villages by cutting their wig-grown hair in approved fashion; an undertaker, folding the waxen hands of a little English baby, and laying him on a bed of blossoms for his long sleep in a strange country. In fact, being a missionary is just being a friend; big-sister-motherfriend to the family of boarding pupils; winning a welcome in the home of the day pupils; making friends with the postman, dairyman, laundryman, merchant, station-master, professor, doctor, cabmen, lawyer and tailor; sitting in mud court-yards telling of New York sky-scrapers, fireless cookers, electric irons, cold storage, thermos bottles, vacuum cleaners and other new-world wonders. In later years the great war eclipsed all' else. Crude maps of Europe were

drawn with the tip of a sunshade in many closed-in court-yards. With what eagerness did the simple-minded brown folk follow the tracing of events, and with what unfailing loyalty did they hail news of the brave deeds of their countrymen in the service of King and country on the French front!

And sometimes there is a "purdah party" when the Hindu and Mohammedan women who are confined to their own court-yards from the age of twelve until death, come to the bungalow in the dark of night. Curtains are drawn, and no men are allowed within sight as the women enjoy a horizon-widening evening. The radioptican brings people and customs of all lands to them, the music-box plays, and hostess and guests take turns singing with the baby organ.

Occasionally there are happy days when one plays hostess to a missionary. or tourist-someone of common speech bringing fresh gossip and perchance, fresh styles, from the home-land. On such evenings lights burn late in the mis- " sion bungalow, and the visions of the night season, whether sleeping or waking," are peopled with home fact;s, voiced in the old home accent and over all wave the stars and stripes of Old Glory. On such nights' it is not always the humidity that makes moist the pillows in the mission house.

There are red letter days, such as Feb. 12, Easter Monday, July 4th and Dec. 25th, when, if there are children in the mission group, a diversion of some sort is planned for some part of the day. So does the white-faced baby, born in the brown man's country, come to know of the history and traditions of his father's homeland.

These are a few of the tasks that made glad the days and nights of five and a half years for an ordinary missionary of but average ability, and far less' than average training and opportunities. One of college or special training, and of greater native· ability could enjoy a much wider scope of useful service. And one with training in medicine, oh, what could not such a one do in the name and after the fashion of the Great Physician who went about doing good! That is just the ideal, the goal of all who, in foreign lands, among-st strange people, seek to make Christ known. In schools and homes and hospitals. in bazaars and on .the highways, in social intercourse and business transactions,"" they seek to do good that the Father in heaven may be glorified.

Do not waste pity upon friends on the firing line of Christ's kingdom. Any slight measure of sacrifice which their separation from home and country might entail, is abundantly compensated by the joy of serving multitudes of Christless ones suffering in body, mind and soul. For in losing themselves in such service their own lives grow and expand, and they find the great joys of life even as their Master promised they should. With great brooding pity the missionary considers the multitudes of teachers, physicians and preachers in the homeland in numbers far, far beyond need of them, spending their "money for that which is not bread and 'their' labor for that which satisfieth" not," when on every foreign field there are millions suffering for lack of what Christians only can give.

E. MARIE HOLMES, Gauhati, Assam.

STUDENT WORK OF THE girls as soon after graduation as pos- sible. The methods are simple. WOMAN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS In'the late Spring we gather from Mrs. Frank Gaylord Cook the colleges in our territory the n"ames and addresses of all Congregational A s there are in the territory of the Woman's Board of Missions students who are to be graduated that (Congregational) no colleges of the year. These we divide geographically denomination, the Student Com- according to Branches (Districts) and mittee of the Board determined to di- send to an officer of the Branch (us-" rect its efforts toward reaching the

WOMEN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

ually a Student Secretary appointed vising methods for interesting and enfor this purpose), a list of those liv~ ing in her territory, The Branch Sec- listing these alumnae, and is glad to retary is asked to do th~ following: First,to ascertain whether the girl is act as a clearing house for iqeas living at the place named. If she no longer lives in the territory of the among the Branch workers. . Secretary receiving the name, the latter is expected to report to us the One more effort We are urging new address in order that the proper Secretary may be notified. Second, the .upon our Branch ,Secretaries, and Secretary is requested to communicate with some active missionary worker that is to induce these alumnae to go in the girl's church, calling attention to the fact that she is now at home, to the Camp at Northfield, or one of asking whether she is already taking part in the missionary life of the the Missionary Education Movement church and suggesting that, if she is not, an endeavor be made to enlist summer conferences. Girls who have her in some way. Third, the Secretary is expected, so· far as is practicable, to attended the Y. W. C. A. conferences try to come into some personal touch with the girl, whether through corre- at Silver Bay, and are realizing that spondence or other means. the status of "alumna" bars them This Fall the President of our Board prepared a long and ingenious from the student gatherings, find in list of services that might be asked of these girls, the whole thought be- Northfield or the missionary conferening that once their help is secured their interest is also secured. These ces at Silver Bay or Ocean Park a suggestions were mimeographed for use by the Branch Secretaries in their happy substitute. correspondence with the local workers. A LETTER FROM CHINA For use with the girls themselves [Conclusion of Mrs. Stewart's message in there is a leaflet named-"The Call," printed anew from year to year. This the June 1 REVIEW leaflet contains a brief appeal for foreign service, and gives a list of the W E HAVE from thirty to fifty men vacancies 'in our various mission sta- from the . Government school tions with a short description of the nearby coming here every Sabbath kind of work required. Some Secre- morning at 8 :30, into three Bible taries use these in personal letters; classes. Last week one of them stayed others find it more satisfactory to hold to dinner, and because he had never an annual rally. Here appeals are eaten in a foreign home before,and made for missionary service both in had never used a knife and fork, he the church and in the field. A lunch- asked Mr. Stewart to show him how eon' is a variation of the rally idea to use the implements, and to tell him tried now and again. One Branch Sec- about our table manners .. He was very retary living in a large city organized clever and learned quickly, and we ensome of he; young alumnae' into a joyed having him with us. Chinese Normal Mission Study Class. . The etiquette is very different from ours, and it is possible to offend them just Student Committee of the Board is as much as they offend us, if we are desirous that the Branch workers not enlightened about their customs. shall take all possible initiative in de- This man was in a mission school in Shanghai where he became a Chris- tian, but when his father heard it he took him out of the school, and sent him up here to a Government school. However, the Dean of this school is . a Christian, so he comes here every Sabbath morning to a Bible class.

One day in December Mr. Stewart and I were invited to the commence- ment exercises of the Government 1ormal School for women.' Ther~ were 31 graduates, and just one Chris- tian among them. There are 300 women in the school. The exercises took place in the. open court, though it was a frightfully cold day. The whole school stood throughout the en-

tire program, which lasted an hour and gather up the sheaves and garner in a half, and so far as we could see the ripening grain.

they did not move a muscle. Bishop I Bashford is the authority for the INTERNATIONAL FRIENDSHIP statement that it is only 31 years ago N THINKING of Europe do not that the first Government school was forget China. If China is not in- opened for women, and 45 years be- cluded in the solution of the present fore that Mission schools had been world problem the same thing that opened for women. Now there are needs doing in Europe today will have over 1,600,000 men in Government to be done again in China a score of schools, and only 13,300 women, but years hence.

there are 41,300 women in Mission Democracy in the world at large schools. will be impossible unless there be free The Chinese schools and homes are nationality in Asia, and free nation- minus stoves and heat, except the heat ality in Asia will be impossible unless they get from an open brazier with China be enabled to work out her own some charcoal burning on it. One national independence. To that end does not get much benefit from such the development of an enlightened a brazier in an open court. We knew citizenship, trained for effective serv- that the exercises would not be short, ice and inspired by Christian motives and that the place would be freezing is the only way. Every Christian col- cold, so we tried to dress accordingly. lege is an agency of international good But of all the Americans there I saw will at a time when such is desperately only one who was at all comfortable.. needed in the East as in the West.

She had done a great deal of itinerat- ing in the country, and knew by ex- CHRISTIAN LITERATURE DAY perience what to do to keep warm. I was so curious to know how she did it A T THE annual meeting of the that I asked her to tell me, and she Federation of Woman's Boards did. On her feet she had first a pair of Foreign Missions, held in New of cotton stockings, then silk wadding York, January 18, it was voted to ask wrapped around them, then two pairs the Committee on Christian Literature of woolen stockings, more silk wadding, another pair of cotton stockings, for Women and Children to prepare a and then a pair of Chinese velvet program for use in local missionary shoes. She clothed her body accord- societies. It is suggested that one ingly, and while she would not exactly meeting during the year be devoted to measure up to a fashion sheet, what is the consideration of the importance of providing pure and wholesome read- ing in their own vernaculars for the more to the point, she was comfortable native converts of mission fields. This and could enjoy the exercises, while suggestion has been adopted and each we wiggled to keep up the circulation. Board is urged to promote Christian I heard one of the new missionaries Literature Day, observing it at such say that she hoped when the war is time and in such way as is best adapted over that some of the people who had to its constituency. To aid in this plan, learned to knit would make warm a program has been prepared by the sweaters and stockings for the cold Committee, with accompanying mate- missionaries. rial to aid in carrying it out. Dr. C. H.

Letters have come today telling that Patton of the American Board, chair- friends in the homeland are constantly man of the American Section of the remembering us in prayer: This is the Christian Litemture Committee of the greatest possible encouragement and General Boards has written a Fore- inspiration to us. Doors have never word for this program.* been so wide open as they are now, and we are depending upon you to • The price of the programs is five cents uphold us day by day as we try to each Ilnd a special price per hundred will be made to Boards. They may be obtained from Miss M. H. Lea,,1s, West Medford, Mass.

News Of War

HOW Y. M. C. A. WAR FUNDS ARE wives and children of soldiers. A sep- USED arate and distinct fund is maintained SOME interesting details of the Y. for this purpose and each case is given M. C. A. war work have been a personal dealing. The following is given out by Dr. John R. Matt, who a typical case: A Salvationist soldier has recently returned from the war wrote to Salvation- Army Headquarzone. Up to March 31, 1918, the t~rs in London, asking if it was pos- Y. M. C. A. had sent 2,138 men and SIble for them to find trace of his wife, 202 women overseas for work in the who had not written to him for several war zone. In addition to these they months. A woman worker promptly have appointed 2,989 secretaries for went to the address given and found cantonments and camps in America, that the wife of the soldier was about where 538 huts have been built at a to leave her home and children to go cost of $3,934,481.75, with an operat- away with another man. When she ing expense of $4,333,385.67. In the realized that her husband's anxiety for war zone in Europe 505 centers have been established outside of Paris, and her had resulted in some one seeking 12 buildings are in use in the French capital. Thousands of tons of biscuits, her out and showing her kindness,she cocoa, coffee, cough drops, sugar, jam was given courage to remain true to her home and husband. The Salva- tion Army is admirably adapted to' deal and chocolate have been shipped over, with just such cases.

as well as athletic goods by the ton, TESTAMENTS FOR AFRICAN and 1,000,000 feet of motion picture TROOPS films, with projecting machines. I T seems natural to think of provid- At Aix-les-Bains, in Southern France, sometimes called "America's ing New Testaments for our Amer- Blighty," is a rest camp where the boys ican soldiers, but who thinks of Testafind something like home. Here the ments in the Sheetswa language as be- Y. M. C. A. places at their disposal ing a part of war work? This letter everything that is possible in the way from a Methodist missionary in Inof recreation and inspiration for the hambane, East Africa, shows how seven days' leave which they are al- much appreciated the books have been: "Previous to the arrival of this shiplowed every four months. army General Pershing said to Dr. Mott ment, a large number of our native during this recent visit that in his Christians were enlisted for the judgment "not in the history of man- in East Africa. Before leaving, sevkind has there been a body of men eral of them came to me pleading for averaging higher in personality and a ~py~f the Scriptures. Daily these character, going forward on a more lads would meet to read this' book. It important errand, and animated by has been the means of keeping them purer motives or higher principles." faithful to their Saviour. I promised to send them a copy when the new THE SALVATION ARMY'S WAR WORK shipment came, and have had the pleasure of mailing them each a copy THE Salvation Army is engaged in of the Book of books. They have re- the many phases of war work. In plied with great appreciation, not only addition to the departments devoted to me but also to you and to the friends exclusively to the fighting men the in America who made this book pos- Army is carrying on a work f;r the sible for them."

A "CRUSADE" AGAINST VICE which are very simple, include the BY printed matter, lectures and per- singing of hymns, a short sermon, ad- sonal work, the question of social dresses by laymen and military and morality is being powerfully presented naval officers. Afterwards there is a to the men in camp and in France by social gathering for enlisted men, their the Y. M. C A. The War Work friends and others, at which light re- Council of the Young Women's Chris- freshments are served.

tian Association, through its lectures I NEW PLANS FOR WAR WORK by women physicians and other suit- N the autumn theYoung Men's and able speakers, is bringing the problem Young Women's Christian Assohome in a very effective way to the ciations are to launch a joint campaign mothers and daughters of the country. Now, Bishop Lawrence of Massachu- to raise $115,000,000 for their war setts has undertaken to "arouse the work. $100,000,000 of this amount people to an understanding of their is to be devoted to the National War Work Council of the Y. M. C A. share in the protection of the soldiers Plans for recruiting for Association from the diseases due to vice." He war service are to be developed on a says: correspondingly large scale. "The danger is not in the army, but John R. Matt, in describing the conin the city, not so much in Paris as in the industrial town and country vil- o ditions which make so large a sum . necessary, decfared that the present falage. If we are to support the army cilities of the Association in France and win this war, there has got to be must be increased fourfold to meet a tremendous cleaning up of ourselves, adequately the need of 1,000,000 men. our own neighborhoods, our: streets The forces are greatly scattered, a sinand theaters, our hotels and resorts. gle division of 30,000 being divided Yes! Education and warning must among possibly sixty villages; means enter the homes of the innocent for of transportation have to be developed their protection." o as the railroads are worn out, and TSUNDAY NIGHTS IN CHARLESTON prices for all necessities are very high. HE presence of hundreds of sol- Replacement, too, is a serious factor; diers and sailors on 0 the streets on in the last drives the Germans cap- Sunday evenings constituted a serious tured over 850 Y. M. C A. huts.

I problem 0 for the city of Charleston, REPORTS FROM CAMP PASTORS S. C, which has been dealt with in a N several of the large army camps very satisfactory way. It was pro- the various churches have camp posed to overthrow Charleston's tra- pastors at work.

ditions and open the theaters, in order At Camp Taylor, Louisville, Ken- to provide entertainment for the men, tucky, evangelistic services have been but instead, eight Episcopal churches held bi-weekly since December 30th.

united to hold a Sunday evening serv- Straight from the shoulder appeals for ice in Artillery Hall, a building con- Christian decision were made, and as veniently and centrally located. The a result of the first four meetings, War Camp Community Service co~ forty-two accepted Christ.

operated; and the result was the estab- One 6f the camp pastors at Camp lishment of a fine natural relation be- Grant, Rockford, Illinois, reports an tween the uniformed men and civilians, average of one Christian decision under well-nigh ideal circumstances. every day. He conducts over twentv These meetings have been going on Eible classes per week. The attend- successfully for months. The program ance to da:te of report was 527. Over consists of music by a military or naval 60 per cent. in excess of the entire band, which plays outside the hall for population of the area attend the re- twenty minutes; then within, previous ligious services each week. For one to and after the services. The services, week they totalled 2,777.

out of war conditions. The war

British Work for Jews be followed by a period of great ex- pansion. That expansion will doubt- T HE British Society for the Propa- less be material and social, and prob- gation of the Gospel among t~e ably intellectual. Will it also be spir- Jews, which in'. May cele?rated. Its itual ? While the mission doors are seventy-fifth anl1lversary, IS makmg closed in the Turkish Empire, this preparations for opening mission sta- great Presbyterian Church of Scotland tions in Palestine and Mesopotamia as is so fortifying the home base that as soon as the authorities will permit soon as the doors are open it will be them to begin their work. As the ready to launch out with the ~Teat secretary of the Society puts it, "both work of giving the Gospel of Chnst to countries will undoubtedly attract multitudes of Jews, and it is important the Jew. that we should prepare now for work A "Minia.ture China" in FraJ;lce D amongst them, so that when the hour R. H. L. CLIFT, of the Emmanuel Medical Mission in Nanning, of opportunity strikes we may be ready. We want the returning Jews South China, is one of the missionaries to be accompanied by Hebrew Chris- who are serving with the Chinese la- tian missionaries, who, sharing their borers whom the war has brought to love for the land, will be able to tell France, and finding in that service a them of One who can do more for great missionary opportunity. The them than any such return can do, and point in France where he is stationed who is destined yet to be 'the glory of is the depot for the tanks, and con- His people Israel.' " tains large workshops. He is the med- Another well known British organi- ical officer to the Chinese companies zation, the London Society for Pro- who are working there in various ca- moting Christianity among the Jews, pacities. He writes: which has just completed 110 years of "Each camp is a miniature China, work, has suffered greatly through the with its workers and shirkers; there war, as its best missions were located are cliques and coteries, friendships in Palestine and Turkey. For fully and antagonisms; there are the police, three and a half years its work was the headmen, the prisoners, to say disorganized, yet not abandoned, be- nothing of the carpenters, the sanitary cause among its many faithful agents men, etc. There is the canteen, which there were loyal Hebrew Christians takes the place of the village shop, who remained at their post. With the where things dear to the Chinese heart British victory in Palestine the So- are sold, and they can sit around the ciety's work is now again in full swing stove and have a chat or a game of in Jerusalem, Jaffa and adjoining che:ss. They have really more money colonies. than they know what to do with, and TScotch 'Mission to Jews so they fall. an easy prey t6 the neigh- boring village shops and cafes where HE prolonged continuance of the fancy prices are charged for the sim: war still involves the cessation of plest things. I think they are really the work of the United Free Church happier when they are working hard, of Scotland at its mission stations in but unfortunately they can't always be the Turkish dominions. In spite of working, and of course il1 their -leisure this cessation of operations the Com- hours Satan finds some mischief still mittee has found its thought and ac- for idle hands to do; and the picture· tivities fully occupied with the con- postcards, photographs and other sideration of matters that have arisen things you ,find in their possession

s~ow an acquaintance with the seamy ?r .priest attached to their regiment side of Western civilization which will InVited me to the camp at the time of not add to our prestige when the a religious service. One man played coolies return to China." the harmonium borrowed from my tent, another sang the verses of the German Polygamy Reported . ~hajans and the congregation joined I N order to maintain the man power of the nation, so depleted by the m the choruses. Presently, the guru war, it. is reported on apparently ex- stepped across and asked if I would kindly give 'fifteen minutes' updesh' cellent authority, that Germany is introducing a system of'so-called lateral (or address) 'before beginning the marriages. A recent book entitled, lantern-lecture, especially warning the men against wine and immorality "The Secondary Marriage as the Only when the time should come for them Means for the Rapid Creation of a to settle in winter billets.' I was much New and Powerful Army and the impressed by this request from a Sikh Purification of Morality," written by guru to a Christian missionary and Herr Carl Hermann Torges, sets forth gladly complied. Some two or 'three the doctrine of this new marriage sys- hundred men sat silently in the open tem. What the author proposes and on the battlefield, as I began with the what Germany is approving and prac- question, 'What is the Y. M. C. A.?' ~nd after telling of Sir George Wilticing is as follows: liams, got them to see that the Associa- "Women in all classes of society tion has been and is more than a mere who have reached a certain age are, in canteen, and is a very real help to the interests of the Fatherland, not only authorized but called upon to en- young men exposed to temptations ~er into a secondary marriage, which when absent from home restraints. IS supported by personal inclination. Only a married man may be the ob- The next morning I was surprised to ject of this inclination, and he must have man after man come to the tent and thank me for that updesh!"

have the consent of his married wife. Salvation Army in Russia This condition is necessary in order to TH~ Sa.lvation Army has estabprevent the mischief which otherwise lished Its headquarters for Russia might surely be expected. in Petrograd. For several years the "The offspring of these lawful sec- nucleus of an organization has been in e~istence in the Russian capital, and ondary marriages bear the name of directed from the Finnish headquartheir mother and are handed over to the care of the State, unless the mother ters by Colonel Larsson. A company assumes responsibility for them. They of efficient and devoted women officers are to be regarded in every respect as ministered in the slums and visited the fully equal members of society. The saloons. Since the revolution, which mothers wear a narrow wedding ring b~ought :eligious liberty in its immeas a sign of their patriotism. The sec- diate tram, the work has rapidly exondary marriage can be dissolved as soon as its object has been attained." panded, and recently General Booth -The Christian Statesman.. awphpooihnatsedhaCdomexmpeisrsieionnceeriHn eInnrdyiaMCaapnp~ An Evening With Sikh Soldiers ada, South America, Japan and else- ~here, as l:ader of the Army's grow- THE Indian troops now in France mg forces III Russia.

. form an important field for mis- Riga, which has now been aban- sionary effort. One worker among doned to the enemy, was the first Rus- them writes: sian city in which work similar to that "I had several hundred Sikhs come of the Salvation Army was com- a~ong to an Indian sing-song one eve- me~ced. A gentleman of that city mng, and the following week, the guru havmg been, brought under the influ-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ence of the Salvationists whilst travel- ful agency for bringing friendly co- ing in other lands, founded upon his operation to the people of oppressed, return a mission which operated in the distracted Russia than this typical open air and in the slums. This agency, American college, adjqsted to meet the which became known as the Riga conditions of the time. It is almost Street Mission, he has for some time the only institution, directly accessi- been anxious that General Booth ble, with a Russian department.

should take over.-The Life of Faith.

A German on Missions in Turkey MOSLEM LANDS DOCTOR Julius Richter, writes in News of Turkey Missionaries Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrift, A CABLEGRAM received at the of- February 18 (p. 36) : fice of the American Board in "The German philanthropies and Boston from the American consul at missionary efforts in Turkey have the Vladivostok, announces that the party obvious advantage that we Germans of missionaries who had been distribu- are the faithful allies and comrades ting relief in Erivan and other centers in arms of Turkey in the present war.

in the Transcaucasus had been sent out On the other hand, the present powers- by the United States consul. Mr. and that-be of the Ottoman Empire are Mrs. Compton remained at Samara, watching carefully any interference in on the Siberian Railway, for Young internal politics, and aim at a determ- Men's Christian Association work; ined Turkification of this Empire of Mr. and Mrs. Maynard and Mr. James many tOl}gues and many races, where- were remaining for the same work at by Islam as the state religion is to be Vladivostok. Mr. Elmer asked permis- the fundamental principle of govern- sion to join the relief expedition which ment. According to this program the the American Committee for Armen- very existence of the Oriental ian and Syrian Relief was sending into Churches is threatened; the Armenian Persia, the first contingent of which people are being wiped out by a had just reached Japan. Dr. George scheme of deportation executed with- C. Raynolds, Mr. and Mrs. White, out any consideration whatsoever; Miss Orvis, Mr. Partridge, and Mr. schools are being removed from mis- and Mrs, Yarrow were starting for sionary influence, and every atte!llpt Peking, China. towards a mission for Moslems is re- Anatolia College After the War garded with suspicion. To cap the climax the capitulations are removed A NATOLIA COLLEGE, at Mar- and the old 'Milleti' of the Oriental sovan, Turkey, though temporar- Churches has been shorn of its power. ily closed on account of war conditions It will, therefore, require difficult and and occupied at present as a Turkish wearisome negotiations, in order to military hospital, expects a large at- safeguard, in any degree, even the tendance of Russian students as soon mere continuance of the older German as peace prevails. About ten years ago evangelical philanthropies in the Oritwo young Russians came across the ent. Black Sea to enter this College; the next year saw six, then a dozen, and Such a statement from such a source by 1913 over fifty students composed cannot help but make one realize more the Russian group, ~tudying the Rus- than ever how much is at stake in the sian language, and the future possibil- Near East. ities of that vast country. When Secretary Root and his party went to Rus- The Need As Pressing As Ever sia last year, one of the young men H OW important it is that the work of the Armenian-Syrian Relief selected and sent to assist the Ameri- Committee should be maintained on at cans as interpreter was an Anatolia least the scale established some months college student. There is no more hope- ago is evident from the following ca-

blegram: "Relief administered to ex- professors join staff for summer. Cletent of funds available from twenty land doing (emarkably fine work, important centers greatly ameliorates distressful condition, but large num- nurses, doctors, pharmacists, graduates bers within reach are not affected. Syrian Protestant College, Deyrout, Many die because of prolonged under- efficiently holding many posts show- ing quality college training. Six hunfeeding. Ration in some centers hun- dred women employed sewing clothing dred grams of bread and soup once a for refugees. Washing, mending thou- day. Gaunt figures clad in rags pass sands garments daily for army forms from door to door begging for food new industry. Eighty children from in wailing teines. Hundreds of children these families received day nursery. are walking about the streets trying to Boys' trade schools open shortly. Aim pick up livings from dust heaps. Re- of industrializing relief work gradualduction and limitation of appropria- ly being realized, but 7,000 unemtion will add greatly to this number ployed still fed soup kitchens. Six and sadly increase the awful wastage hundred Russian women pilgrims also of life. This pitiful cry pleads for increased supply. Is it not possible to receiving rations. Moslem Sheikhs of restore appropriation to original figure Jerusalem addressed letter of thanks at least for saving life?" to American public. Army officers show unfailing goodwill and coopera- Jews to Make Palestine Fertile tion every branch relief. Companies of Armenian refugees escaped from Ke- BEFORE the war the territory be- rak daily arriving Jerusalem stripped. . tween Jerusalem and the Mediter- Crops good, but much land unsown, ranean contained several large commu- owing to shortage 2,000 yoke oxen. nities of immigrant Jews who indus- We offer to assist by importing cattle triously cultivated the soil. Many of from India or Sudan." these Jews, chiefly from Russia and Poland, came to the Holy Land as a Tabriz Hospital Looted refuge from intolerable conditions dur- According to a dispatch from the ing the few years preceding August American Consul in Teheran, Persia, 1, 1914. Now, after nearly four years the Turkish troops occupied the city of hostilities, this territory still con- of Tabriz, near the Russian border, tains a popUlation of 10,000 Jews, and more than 6,000 acres are under cul- about June 17th, and looted the Prestivation. The Jews are not all mer- byterian mission hospital there. The chants and tradesmen, and can succeed as agriculturists. When peace is city of Tabriz has been one of the chief again established the Jews may again make Palestine a land flowing with distributing centers of the Armenian milk and honey. and Syrian Relief for Persia and East- ern Armenia. It has normally about 200,000 inhabitants and was formerly the center of the Russian sphere of ALatest News From Jerusalem influence. The American Presby- CABLEGRAM from Rev. Ste- terian Mission has been established phen Trowbridge, gives these in- there since 1873 and has two hospitals, teresting details: "Main party Red a church and schools for boys and· Cross expedition arrived Port Said girls. The missionaries stationed about June 10th. [Field assigned by there are Dr. and Mrs. W. S. Vanner- authorities, eastern Palestine northern man, Rev. and Mrs. Charles R. Pitti- front to Beersheba, base hospital in man, Rev. and Mrs. F. N. Jessup, Miss Jerusalem.] Four advance members G. Y. Holliday, Miss L. B. Beaber, arrived Jerusalem. [Zionist medical Miss J ean Wells, Miss G. L. McKin- units allocated Maritime Plain, head- ney, Dr. and Mrs. Lamme, Rev. and quarters Jaffa.] Relief under MacIn- Mrs. B. S. Gifford and Dr. Mary R.

nes 'committee now occupying twelve Fleming. Probably most of these have'

buildings Jerusalem, four assistants, been forced to leave the city.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

TBagdad Under British Rule 385 people. The Government of India HE press correspondent with the issued an order that Mission tiles only British Army in Mesopotamia shall be used in the Public Works De- sends the following dispatch: partment. Rut not only are they sold "Since the Turk has been dissipated in India, Burma, and Ceylon; they are on all three fronts, peace has reigned exported to Sumatta, Borneo, Gerroan in the city of Bagdad, and the ameni- East Africa, Australia and Arabia. In ties of life have been multiplying for British East Africa the railway build- the army and for the civil population. ings on the Uganda Railway from "Bagdad was dead to all appearances Mombasa to Port Florence are all cov- when the British Army entered on ered with Mission tiles.

March 11 last year. Now it is a .bust- The Basel Mission United Weaving ling hive of humanity. Thousands of Establishments are similarly extensive.

workmen pass through the streets ear- The head office is in Calicut, and em- ly and late. The main street is paved ploys 700 persons. Jacquard looms and lighted. There is a constant stream are used and the products include table of traffic, and the sleepiest old women and household linen, damask linen, un- who haunt the streets have become derclothing for men, women and chil- adept at dodging the American mo- dren, cotton checks, mercerized ladies' tor cars which rush through the and gentlemen's clothing goods, etc. It highways. is interesting to learn that khaki was "A police force and a fire depart-. first manufactured in these Mission ment have been organized. The old- shops. The name comes from the Hinfashioned oil lamps in the streets have di khak, dust. It was first adopted by been replaced by electric lights. The the police of Mangalore and then inwater supply has been improved and troduced by Lord Roberts into the extended. Mosques have been repaired, British army.-Record of Christian roads have been paved, and schools, Work.

including a training school for native A Gathering of Indian Laymen V teachers, have been opened. "The streets now are well watered ADALA is one of the country in dry weather, and sanitary officials stations of the Marathi Mission of have penetrated the most hidden cor- the American Board in Bombay Presi- ners of the city. The municipal gov- dency. The missionary in charge there, ernment has been made self-support- while Rev. Edward Fairbank is on fur- ing. Two bridges have been thrown lough in this country, writes: across the Tigris River. These are "We have come to the conviction some of the changes which have come that if there is to be a deep-rooted with British occupation, and have evangelistic movement in our district come quietly and unnoticed." it must be the product of the church INDIA itself, and not the work wholly of the ABasel Mission Industries salaried mission pastors and teachers.

MONG the best-known features of In pursuance of this conviction we missionary work in India are the called a convention of lay delegates great industries which the Swiss-Ger- from all of the Christian communities, man Basel Missionary Society devel- two or three from each. About sev- oped to give employment to converts. enty…five came and devoted three days These industries are now operated un- to purely spiritual endeavor. The em- der British or Swiss supervision. For phasis was laid on the personal re- the manufacture of tiles, there are sev- sponsibility of each one of us as lead- en factories, all well-equipped with ers, the great weakness of the church, modern machinery and under expert and the opportunity Christ gives to engineering supervision. One of these each for service·.

alone, that at Kudroli, has an output "In the time for discussion many ex- of 5,000,000 tiles a year and employs pressed their desire to live cleaner lives

and engage actively in some form of especially significant as this was the Christ's service. One by-product of the jubilee meeting.

convention was the greatly needed les- Fifty years ago a few far-sighted missionaries caned together represenson of common brotherhood in Christ, tatives of the few scattered thousands doing away with all previous caste dis- of native Christians then in the countinctions. Some were newly baptized, try, and organized them into this conand it went very hard with them to vention, which was one of the first orsit down and eat with those of a lower ganizations where the native brother caste. At first there was some objection; but to our great joy the dele- and the foreign missionary stood on gates from the older churches them- an equal footing. From the first, funds selves spoke sternly to the objectors, and all passed off peaceably." have been gathered till these now amount to a large sum for an endow- ment and some four thousand to five AHead-Hunters No Longer thousand rupees contributed annually, T the meeting of the Presbyterian which is expended for evangelistic Assembly in Nagpur, Bengal, work. It sends out Burmese workers to supplement the work of the Amerithere were perhaps no delegates more can Baptist Society in needy fields, or to distant races outside the limits of remarkable than the Lushais, who had Burma, such as the Yawyins in China had a week's journey before reaching and the Karens in Siam.

the railway. For these delegates were The climax of this year's session was on the closing Sunday. Two fine ralrepresentatives of some 10,000 Chris- lies were held, one for Sunday-school tians won to Christ from among the workers, and the other for Christian wild tribe of the Northern Lushai Hills who less than a generation ago, were th~ terror of the plains, the head-hunters among whom the Endeavorers, of whom a large number Government at first would not allow were present.

the missionaries to go lest it should in- CHINA volve an expedition to punish their beheading. After a while men were al- TOnly One Language for China lowed to go but not women. After HE decision to undertake an or- twenty years there are 10,000 living ganized £ffort to make Mandarin monuments of Christ's saving grace, the only spoken language of China was and perhaps nearly as many active reached at the Educational Conference spreaders of the Gospel which has of the Presidents of the High Normal brought them life. A number have Colleges recently held in Peking. Begone to the War as laborers! u~der ~he ginning this summer, country teachers care of one of the two mlSSlonanes, will be required to take courses in spe- and from their pay have sent back a cial institutes of Mandarin where pho- generous contribution to their church. netic scripts will also be taught. The One of the party coming to the Assem- dispatch of an educational commission bly was heard saying, "In the old days to America in 1919, the adoption of if so many Lushais came to the plains special means to unify educational it would be with knives in their hands methods, the provision of positions for to cut the heads off, now we come with trained teachers, and the formation of the Word of God in our hands to do a college alliance were other decisions people good." made. These decisions were in the form Burmese Christian Convention of recommendations, but all have now been approved by the minister of edu- T HE Burmese Baptist Convention, cation, who is sympathetically disposed which held its annual meeting this toward the reforms. They constitute year at Tharawasi, represented a body for China a comprehensive educational of 74,000 Burmese Christians, and was program worthy of special attention.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

There are six High Normal Colleges HThe Prediction That Failed whose formation has been authorized OW the failure of a heathen preby the ministry of education. They are diction was used to good advanlocated at Peking, Nanking, Wuchang, tage by Christian preachers is re- Chengtu, Canton and Fengtien, and ported in China's Millions by one of enroll from 600 to 1,200 students. They the workers of the China Inland Misgive all the prescribed academic sion: courses, and gymnastics of every sort. Special emphasis is laid on boxing, an "The twenty-third day of the elevold Chinese science long neglected. So- enth moon was a day when the forces cial clubs, co-operative stores, college of idolatry received a discomfiting debanks and student bands remind one feat. For several months previously, of American universities. A number posters, evidently of Buddhistic origof the colleges also offer the courses in, were posted far and wide, predictof an agricultural college and maintain ing awful calamity and destruction of model farms; others are equipped with life by earthquake, etc., on that parmachine shops and foundries. ticular day. A mountain had sud- denly split in two, revealing a tablet China Inland Mission Fruitage on which were written these predic- tions. They were immediately copied A RECORD number of baptisms by those who found the tablet, where- and a record income is reported upon the mountain closed up again. by the China Inland Mission last year. Worship of the idols was to be re- More than 5,060 persons confessed vived, incense was to be burned un- Christ by baptism, which was the ceasingly. These and numerous other highest total reached in the Mission's wonderful tales and exhortations history. The financial experiences of were rife and found credence among 1917 were remarkable. Only once the ignorant and fearful of the before has the Mission's income heathen around. Upon the night in reached a total of £95,000, yet last question all were to sleep out on the year it exceeded £115,000. But the hills to escape the predicted calamireport points out that there has been ties. It is almost safe to say that, an advance in the cost of silver of with the exception of the Christian nearly 75 per cent. in the last two homes, the 23rd of the 11th moon was years, so that, though the income in a night of fear and trembling. It was gold had been better by some £20,000, an especially cold night for those who the money actually forwarded to slept out on the hills. The following China realized approximately £12,000 day, needless to say, the preachers less than in 1915. In consequence, everywhere used these things to from the standpoint of the work in feather their arrows against the systhe field, the Mission has been worse tem of darkness." off than two years ago, though the financial statement appears so flour- To Train Americans for China ishing. Only by the strictest economy and much self-denial· has the work SINCE the Boxer uprising in 1900, been maintained. the United States government has kept an expeditionary force of about Except in the Boxer year, the Mis- 2,000 men in China, 1,500 being in sion's loss of workers by death during Tientsin and the rest stationed as a 1917 was the heaviest yet suffered. Legation guard in Peking. It has now Fifteen experienced workers, repre- been proposed by Major Arthur Bassenting no less than 353 years of serv- sett, judge advocate of the army conice in China, had been called to their tingent at Tientsin, and formerly U. S. reward. District Attorney in China, that the contingent of regular army troops now in Tientsin should be returned to America and sent to France as the men

desire, and in their place the United Twenty-two waifs, ranging in age States government should send out from four to seven, who were beirig 1,500 men selected largely from the neglected while their mothers went great group of coIlege graduates and out begging, were gathered into the students who have been drafted for comfortable basement of the Girls'

service in France. He would bring School at Shuntefu, and after a long, these men to China, and, in addition to hard day of bathing, scrubbing, comb- their regular army drill, he would ing and of altering Red Cross gar- have them instructed in the Chinese ments, two rooms were filled with language and in the customs, history clean, happy children. Their filthy rai- and traditions of the country; and at . ment was ripped, washed and boiled, stated intervals he would have them then the smallest pieces were made in- make trips into all parts of China for to shoe soles, and the larger ones into study and investigation. In short, garments.

these 1,500 men would receive a three T years' course on China, so that upon Twenty Years of the Shanghai Y. M. C. A. their retirement from the service they HE educational institution in would be at liberty to engage in trade, China which enrolls more stu- missionary, educational or any other dents than any other- is the Shanghai activity they desired in the Far East, Young Men's Christian Association, or if they desired to return home they the number in the high school and would possess information regarding evening s<;:hool of commerce being China that would be of the highest value to China. The plan has been 1,592. The school of commerce has approved by the American chamber of placed its graduates in business commerce and other organizations in houses of every description not only China and has been commended to the Shanghai but in other cities. State and vVar Department at Wash- Classes are given in accountancy, adington. vertising, banking, bookkeeping, busi- ness English and correspondence, A Chinese Philanthropist geography, commercial practice, stenography, typewriting, Chinese CHANG CHIEN, the Chinese mil- classics, Japanese, Mandarin, first aid lionaire and philanthropist, now to the injured, etc. . .

has 1,600 in his orphanages and 250 These facts were brought out in in his school for the blind. These are connection with the recent celebration the first institutions of this kind con- of the twentieth anniversary of the ducted by a non-Christian Chinese. founding of the Shanghai Associa- tion, which was an occasion of much It is now reported that he has interest. Over 1,200 were present at ~opened all the schools of Nantungchow district for the teaching of the the banquet, among whom were con- Bible and Christianity. suls of the allied nations and promi- Poverty in China nent Chinese officials. Addresses and a musical program followed the~ban­ MRS. GUY W. HAMILTON, a missionary in north China for fif- quet. The total number of young men and boys paying membership fees in teen years, writes of the helpless pov- 1917 was reported as 3,200, and the erty of the people. Millet, the univer- number making use of" t~e gymnasium sal food, is eaten three times a day was 136,485. The budget for last with a little salted radish, but this diet is so lacking in va.riety that appetite year was more than $119,000, ail fails and many become tubercular. raised in membership and educational One poor woman took her two chil- fees. The members take pride in the dren out to the bridge that spans the fact that all funds used in the main- city moat. She threw the little boy tenance of the Y. M. C. A. comes and girl into the freezing water, and then jumped in herself. from Chinese sources.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

JAPAN Feudalis,? existed in this country for oAppreciation by the Government a long time, and with it the family N the anniversary of the corona- system which still exists. There are tion of the first Emperor of many good points in our family sys- tem; our constitution is based on it. Japan, Rev. William Axling, an But at the same time it tends to make American Baptist missionary in the ideas of our people somewhat nar- Tokyo, was requested by the Governor row. Christianity is having a large of Tokyo Prefecture to call at his of- influence toward replacing these narfice. "He gave no intimation," says row ideas with a wider public spirit. Dr. Axling, "of why I wi's summoned. The position of woman is improving ~When I reached the Prefectural build- rapidly. This also is being brought ing I found a group of representative about largely by Christianity. • philanthropic and social service workers waiting. Soon we were told that "Some people fear that the general on this anniversary the Prefecture introduction of Christianity into through its Governor wanted in defi- Japan would be destructive of the nite form to manifest its appreciation basis of the old Japanese patriotism. of the work which we are doing for I believe that it is and will be a great the people, especially the needy ones benefit to patriotism."

of this Prefecture. Great was my A Remarkable Evangelist surprise when the name of the Tokyo Misaki Tabernacle was read out and T HE name of Kanamori is familiar a beautifully written certificate of ap- to those who have kept track of preciation and a money gift of yen 80 missionary work in Japan for the last for the encouragement of our work thirty years. This interesting sum- was handed to me. The others who mary of his career is given in the were thus honored. were general or- Bulletin of the Canadian Methodist ganizations, such as the Y. M. C. A., Missionary Society: Y. W. C. A., W. C. T. u., Salvatioll "Mr. Kanamori is one of the oldest Army, and various Buddhist and Christian pastors in Japan~a man of Shinto organizations. Of course this great ability and experience. He was is only an incident in the work, and the first one, some twenty-five years yet it is a great satisfaction to find ago, to translate German theology that what we are trying to do is being into Japanese. By this not only did appreciated." he open the flood gates for a vast A Significant Tribute amount of harm to the Japanese· BARON SAKATANI, the Japa- Church, but he lost his own faith a., nese Minister of Finance, though well arid left the church. ~ow, how- not a Christian, has some very definite ever, in his old age-he is sixty-one- ideas as to what Christianity has done he has heard the call to come back for Japan. An interesting interview again into the work of the Kingdom.

with him is reproduced in Missions: He has become a common soldier in "In the first place, Christianity has the Salvation Army, but devotes his br01!ght a widening of our ideas, a whole time to touring the country feelmg of internationalism and helping all churches in their evan- brotherhood. Of course, commerce gelistic efforts. During his years of would have accomplished that in some truancy, as he now calls them, the degree, but commerce is self-seeking, government employed his rhetorical whereas Christianity has always been powers and his pen as well in certain unselfish and has stood aside from· popular educational schemes, so that personal profit. today there is not a town or village in "Christianity has also stood for the empire where he is not well many other things, such as a definition known. This is a great asset in his of the social rights of the people. work at this time."

New Plans for Seoul College Korean Methodism one finds the WHILE Dr. O. R. Avison, presi- prin;te object give.n ~s "the training of dent of Chosen Christian Col- effiCient .leadershlp. The claims of Christian service are to be stressed lege at Seoul, has been in America on through Church, Sunday school, Bible furlough, he has succeeded in organizing a? interdenominational body of school, college and theological semi- nary, and by individuals in dealing Awmhicehnciannclutrduesstereesprfeosrenhtiastiivnesstitouftiothn~ with young people, so that teachers, boards of foreign missions in the past?rs, and parents will be constantly Presbyterian Church U. S. A., the remmded of their responsibilities in Presbyterian Church U. S., the Meth- helping to secure candidates for servodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church South and the Ca- ice. The development .of Sundaynadian Presbyterian Church. The school work, the improvement of fampresent term is the first to be con- ily religion, the obligations of evangelducted on the permanent site selected for the college, three miles from the ism, the Christianization of society center of Seoul. About 100 students and the practice of stewardship to are in attendance this year-all men. meet the financial needs complete the The buildings now occupied are plain structures which will later be used for list of six definite objects of the Profarming purposes in connection with the agricultural department. Imme- gram. diately upon Dr. Avison's return to Intensive cultivation of the field is Korea work will be begun on the first of the permanent buildings. provided for in plans for district meet- in~~ of two days of picked laymen an~ The whole plot purchased by the mlmsters, to adopt a district program and organize their work. Teams of six workers have also been formed to visit district meetings, which will be held by groups throughout Korea.

college will amount to 300 oafcrefs~rtiinle- STraining 2,000 Korean Men cluding a large expanse Y?TEMATIC .training of the na- tIve workers IS one of the chief ~elds, where agricultur<: will be prac- policies of American missions in Ko- rea, and one of the explanations of ticed and taught. A umque feature is the steady growth of the Korean the provision for a model Korean vil- Church. The following letter from a missionary describes one gathering lage where married students can live. for such training: "It was my rare p~ivilege this year to attend the large Since most Koreans marry in extreme Bible class for men at Syenchun which youth, a very large proportion of the regularly meets the first week of the Korean New Year. I rejoice to note students in higher education are mar- r!~d men. Their wives are not per- bmuittteadwtiovesa'ttsecnhdoocl owllielgl ebewoitphentehdemi~ the model vil1age.-The Continent.

A Korean Centenary Program the continued development along KOREAN Methodists hav..; fallen in many lines of the wonderful work of line with the Methodist Centenary the Lord in the north. Many of the Program, and appointed a Korean men came long distances and showed ~enten!lry ~ommission, which organ- by the light of their countenances the work of grace in their hearts. The Ized With Bishop Welch as chairman . c!ass was ~eld for eight days-a busy eight days mdeed. From 9 a. m. until an English and a KoofrefaonurtseeecnretKaory~' and a membership 3 p. m. and then from 7 p. m. until reans and ten missionaries. Commit- far into the night, they kept up a tees on literature, Sunday-school work faithful study of the Word of God. and Christian giving were appointed From ~ p. m. until supper was the and set to work. recrea~lOn hour. About 2,000 men At the head of the Program for were m attendance.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"The first part of each evening was manifestation of loyalty and sacrifice taken up with an evangelistic service by the people of our country brings to in the North Church. From 1,800 to the Red Cross War Council a renewed 2;000 people were gathered there consciousness of the sacredness of its every night and packed in, literally trust. It will stamp indelibly on the minds of our soldiers and sailors more packed, and some evenings hundreds strongly than before that the Ameriwere turned away because there was can people are behind them to the utno room for them. These meetings most."-Literary Digest. were addressed by Korean pastors and foreign missionaries." – The Hebrew Christians in America Korea Mission Field.

TCare for Korean Lepers T HE Fourth Annual Conference of HE occasion of the opening of the the Hebrew Christian Alliance of leprosarium in Taiku, Korea, America, which was held May 27thbrought together prominent officials of 31st at the Moody Bible Institute, the province and town, among them the Chicago, brought together a strikingly governor, the chief of the gendarmes representative body of Hebrew Chrisand the physician in charge of the gov- tian missionaries, laymen and women. ernment hospital, while W. M. Dan- In conjunction with the conference, ner, secretary of the American Com- open-air services were held in the mittee of the Mission to Lepers, with crowded Jewish quarters of the city his wife and daughter; Dr. and Mrs. by the delegates, and the gospel mes- ]. W. McKean of Chieng Mai, Siam, sage was given to thousands of Jews and the entire missionary community by their Christian brethren. Next of Taiku joined in the service. Crowds year's conference will be held in of Koreans also came, many of them Washington, D. C.-it is hoped at the leading non-Christian as well as Chris- very time the Jewish Congress meets tian residents of Taiku, who had been in that city to select representatives to invited by letter. petition the Peace Conference at the conclusion of the war to guarantee NORTH AMERICA the Jews a safely protected homeland in Palestine.

When the Whole Nation Gave A Foreign Missionary Problem at Home I THE National Red Cross Society N Johnstown, Pennsylvania, a set out to raise $100,000,000 in its . speaker on the program of a dis- recent "drive," but when all reports trict Epworth League convention dis- are tabulated the subscription will be covered that hundreds of foreigners $170,000,000. Mr. Henry P. Davison were working in the big industrial announces that more than 47,000,000 plants of that section without the -nearly half the total population of local churches knowing anything the country-have contributed. Com- about them. This speaker, Dr. V. M.

pared with last year, 42,000,000 new McCombs, of the Spanish and Portu- givers appear as an evidence of what guese district in Southern California, a year's experience of war has taught made a visit among the men and their our people. A significant passage in families-most of whom were Mexi- Mr. Davison's statement reads: cans-and found one young man "The supreme feature of this named Angel Huerta, who had at- achievement is to be found not in the tended Methodist services in Texas.

amount of money subscribed, but in At one of the evening sessions of the that it came ftom every part of the convention, Huerta was present with United States-from its cities, its a group of his countrymen, thus pro- towns, its farms, its factories, from viding a missionary exhibit which the rich and' the poor, regardless proved both interesting and instruc- of sect, color, or political creed. This tive.

NORTH AMERICA program. Never before has Protest- Southern Presbyterians Aim High antism made such a stand in the very FALLING in line with the other heart of the Mormon territory. Usual- religious bodies which have adopt- ly the evangelical churches have been ed programs on a large scale, the almost apologetic about entering this Southern Presbyterians, in the session field, putting up small buildings and of their General Assembly, took ad- apparently taking but slight interest in vance ground to the extent of a $12,- the work. The Mormons have con- 000,000 program for the next three trasted the little one-room Protestant years, that is, $4,000,000 a year. churches with their own elaborate Missionary projects and other be- temples and decided that Christianity nevolences will be taken together in is on the wane.

this forward movement, so that every The new $100,000 church will not department of church work will come only meet the needs of former Mor- under the influence of it. The argu- mon young people who have become ment has been offered that every indifferent to their faith, and of whom branch of the work must go forward there are many, but will also reach because of the increasing demands for the many Protestant students attendservice, and the Church has put itself ing the university. These students are on record as being willing to make the not adequately cared for at present attempt of puttiJ1g the whole business because of the small number of evanof the Kingdom upon a thoroughly gelical churches in Salt Lake City. efficient basis. The Southern Presby- terians have recently closed a cam- TSouth Dakota Episcopalians paign for raising $3,000,000 for the HE missionary work carried on work of the denomination, the largest for years by Bishop Hare, of the amount which had ever been . at- Protestant Episcopal Church, and his associates in South' Dakota is bearing tempted, and the more remarkable, fruit, .as the following report shows: considering that there are only 350,- 000 members in the denomination. "We have in the white field of Giving on such a scale ensures an en- South Dakota about twenty-five couraging outlook in this great new clergy, ten parishes and forty organprogram set by the General Assembly. ized missions. We have 2,700 com- Methodist Laymen at Junaluska municants. In the Indian field there are also about twenty-five clergy, .ONE thousand Methodist laymen of some eighty catechists and helpers and the United States and Canada a hundred mission stations with nearly 5,000 communicants. The offerings met at Lake Junaluska, N. c., June from the white field are about $50,000 and those from the Indian field about 26 to 30, to consider plans for the coming Centenary Celebration. The program included prayer services, sur- veys of both home and foreign fields, $12,000. South Dakota stands first addresses, illustrated lectures and rec- among the missionary districts of the reational features. Some of the Church in its number of communi- themes discussed were "One Hundred cants. It has 160 parishes, missions Years in Retrospect," "One Hundred and preaching stations. This is nearly Years in Prospect," "Christian Stew- double the number of any other disardship," "The Mass Movement in trict. When the 80,000 miles to be India," and other questions. traveled in serving these stations is Attacking the Heart of Mormonism remembered, it will readily be seen T HE building of a $100,000 church that the Church was acting wisely in and student house near the Uni- providing for a suffragan bishop to versity of Utah in Salt Lake City is aid in carrying on the work."-The one item in the Methodist Centenary Spirit of Missions.

1918J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

For Japanese in Seattle' opinion of the Board as expressed in this meeting, for a great spiritual and THE Japanese Home and English missionary forward movement in the School conducted under Baptist Canadian Methodist Church.

auspices in Seattle, Washington,' are LATIN AMERICA offering a practical way of bringing Effective Mexican Workers some of Seattle's best Christians into' friendly' intercourse with Christian SOME of the devoted laymen whorr Japanese women and with other Japa': he found in the Mexican churches nese women' who must be saved. One of the promising features of the work on a recent tour are described by Rev. is the en1istment of the interest and J. T. Molloy, of Merida, Yucatan, as service of a large group of volunteer follows: "In Campeche one man is helpers in visiting marly Of the Japanese homes. The Home is extending the mainstay of the congregation. He its influence in many directions. It is by dint of 'exceedingly hard work that makes his living at hard manl1:l1 JabOT, they have reached 950 women. ' but from appearances he is all the time The English school affords regular, systematic 'instruction in English. thinking of God and of Christian duty. Thirty women are in regular attendance'. Saturdays have been used' to The result is that he has the respect offer instruction in domestic matie'rs and iri visiting library, museum and and confidence of everyone and CCin art exhibits. Two storY' hours a week for children have' developed in con~ preach sermops in such a way, simple nection with the downtown Class. ' Of a group of sixteen women, who de- and unaffected, that the people hear cided to be Christians, four were from the English c!a·sses.' Many of the him gladly. He neither asks nor rewomen are already Christians.-MiJ"- swns. ceives pay, but performs the service ACanadiari Centenary Plans from a joyful sense of duty and priv- T the springmeeti~g.of the Gen- ilege. . eral Board of MIssIOns of the Methodist' Church of Canada 'plans "When I was in the' Island 6f Carpatterned on the Centenary of Meth- men a year ago, I received into the odism in the United States were dis- church a number of people, among cuss~d and suggested, and 'th~ , com~ them a tinner who had been a drunk- ing General Confert:nce of the Ca~ ard, and a young man who had been nadian body will be asked, to provide a lieutenant in the Carranza army. definitely for the details. of time, scope These two men have felt the call to and amount. ,It is, suggested that speak for the Master, and it is nothing there shou,ld be astudy of actual con- less than a spiritual miracle the way ditions and needs at home and abroad; these men can present gospel truth. a ,program of effort and fincl11cial,ob- The tinner has a desire to dedicate jec~ive based on, these needs; .an ed1,1- his life to telling the 'Story of Salva- cational campaign for the presentation tion.' Another effective preacher is of these fa~ts to the Chur~h; organiza- a man in Progreso who makes char- tion of the church melDbership ill coal. He knows his Bible and is able stewardship of prayer, life and pos- to apply scriptural truth from mem- sessions, and an, inspirational cam- ory, in a very extraordinary manner." paign and canvass at a time to be de- termined. The time .has come, in the An Unusual Invitation ONE of the elders of the Presby- terian Church in Merida, Yucatan, Mexico, went during Holy Week to Sotuta to hold services with a small group of believers. The Romish Church has no priests in these out- lying towns, so the people asked this man, Perez, to talk to them in their church. They only knew him as a man who was talking of the death and burial' of Christ and did not stop to

think of his being one of the so-called "A dead sea in which churches and "Protestantes," so they urged him to monasteries appear as barren and go into the church and speak. For- waterless islets. When a street is tunately the civil authority knew of projected a nest of Jesuits is planted.

the invitation, so when the man When an avenue is marked out a was preaching and some found out he building of the Salesians glares white.

was a Protestant and wanted the town Convents, which for lack of native authority to take him out, the officer inmates ought legally to be closed, fill said, "No, you asked him to talk, and up with foreign friars and, as in obe- he must be allowed to do so." The dience to a word of command, are result was that the man was allowed transformed into colleges. Thus the to preach the Gospel to more than city's peoples are ringed in by more 200 people, and in a Romish church. than a hundred edifices built for wor- ship and religious teaching, but do not TA Baptist Program for Central America possess a single public school worthy HE Central American republics of of a civilized city. From the city the EI Salvador, Honduras, and Nica- religious orders radiate through the ragua have been assigned to the Bap- whole republic, and master even the tist societies for evang~lization, and remotest ranches. All this with the successful work is being carried on. complacent permission of Congress and our governors. One cannot have Rev. Dr. Brink points out three ele- education where there are no normal schools, where all instruction is limments which seem to him essential in ited to the disjointed repetitions of bringing about the desired results in manuals made up from alien works." EI Salvador: "1. That the missionary The Neglected Continent. message be one of life, positive, warm, loving, compelling, transforming. 2.

That our program include immediate AFRICA provision for training native men and HAfricans As Missionaries women for adequate Christian leader- OW the African convert becomes ship. And 3. That we have proper a foreign missionary, giving up and dignified places of worship in much for Christ's sake, is illustrated which the growing church can be or- in this story told by Rev. F. Emerson, ganized, trained and developed." of Batanga, West Africa: On this last point he says: "Our "A well-trained evangelist was as- Master's cause has suffered seriously signed by Presbytery to a work in in many places in these Latin lands Spanish Guinea a few miles south of because of our seeming indifference the Campo river. It meant to hin) and as to whether or not there was pro- his wife the leaving of a thriving work vided a suitable place of worship. We which they had helped to nurse from should secure suitable church proper- its infancy, and going into foreign ties as rapidly as possible, but always parts to a field unknown. Special perin ~o-operation with the local congre- mission was given them for going over gation. They should have as real a that river boundary, but no written part in sacrificing for their own word is allowed to follow them or rechurch as we have. Every building turn to us from them. They were enterprise should be a joint enter- with me in a three days' tramp to the prise." place of parting, and not a word of A City Without A Public School regret or murmuring did I hear from them. The last we saw of them was DR. .MANUEL G. PRADO is the on the sands beyond the stream with their belongings all around them, but Peru,daInredctaowr oelfl-tkhneowmnusPeeurmuviinanLpimuba~ no one to welcome them. Their cheer- ful willingness was a cause of real Iieist. This is how he describes the gratitude to their Christian friends." eity of Lima:

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Missionary and Smallpox in Africa was about fifteen feet in diameter. Every inch of the earth floor was T HE medical work at Benito, West packed with the silent, expectant con- Africa, is all in the hands of one gregation numbering about sixty, a11 young men, excepting several girls missionary, Dr. Smith, who in the past from a nearby kraal. The only furniyear has cared for 10,589 individlpl ture was my table, a soap-box on stilts. cases. The spirit of the man is evi- The storm came back, and, proceeding dent from the following letter: with the service, I stood in a mud- puddle while froin above the drops "The work here is under quite a came fast. I have conducted Comheavy strain now. We are all har~ munion under varied conditions, but pressed to keep things at all safe. For never in circumstances quite like these. the last month we have been under A dinner pail served as baptismal font; quarantine for smallpox. I had to for the bread we used an enamel wash spend a night and a day with a white basin. There was no way but to make man in delirium tremens and returned preparations right before the audito find six cases of smallpox. If you ence. Six young men were baptized. are a doctor you will know how I felt But while the thunder crashed with- -eighty-five people in the compound, out, within this hut there was a sense sixty-five school children near by and of the presence of Him who breathed smallpox in the compound! No help; peace upon the disciples." no law; no vaccine! Besides, remember that the jungle is the home of AAll-night Dancing in Africa smallpox. Every time a steamer lands MISSIONARY in the southern there is a new case put on shore. I part of Africa, who had been dismeet the people and treat them in turbed all one night by the beating of groups on the beach and in the towns, drums and the wild yells proceeding but do not let any suspicious ones from a kraal nearby, visited the encome on the mission grounds. So far closure in the morning. "I saw," he all is well and there have been no says, "men lying around dead drunk deaths among the natives and all the under the trees. When I told them original cases are cured, but the work that man was made to sleep in the is all handicapped and we are all hard night and work in the daytime, that pushed to help the people through. lions, leopards, snakes,' owls, night- We are out of reach of everyone but hawks and rats prowl around at night God and we need Him all the time." and sleep in the daytime, they were much amused, and repeated my words The Lord's Supper in an African Hut to each other with loud guffaws. One woman laughed and jumped around, TWO African Christians who have swaying her body in strange ways, returned, after training in J ohan- saying, 'We play hard, and when we are tired we can sleep.' Always the nesburg, to their home in the wilds, dance is accompanied by drinking of are carrying on a remarkable work dora, the native beer." among the men in the mines. Rev. F. B. Bridgman, of the American Board, Power of the Elat Church tells of a visit to them and of going to a neighboring village where a group FRIENDS of missions have become of converts lived. He went at night, accustomed to expect good news through a severe thunderstorm, and describes his experiences as follows: from the Presbyterian Mission in West Africa. This letter from Rev. "Wading through mud and water W. C. Johnston of Elat is no exception it was pitch dark on reaching the ap- to the rule: pointed place, one of the crude shelters where the men are housed. It "We have now sixteen communion was almost as black inside as out. centers, so that, with even two com- Gradually by the flicker of just one tallow dip I made out that the hut

A munions e~ch Sunday, it takes us two East African Schools months to make the rounds. Over on RECENT book on German East the Bene side,. where a year ago the Africa (now occupied by the RomaL Catholics so nearly had their British), by A. F. Calvert, contains own way and were going to drive us the following statistics on educational out I held a communion a few weeks conditions: ag~ and baptized thirty-three adults. There are twelve missionary so- The new church that held 700 people was full. At our Ntum communion cieties at work in the country, nine Protestant and three Roman Catholic. point, where things have bee? going Before the war Herr Schlunk comboth slow and hard, we baptIzed ten piled a report showing that the Gerlast Sunday. But seventy were re- man government had seventy-eight eleceived into the advanced catechumen mentary schools with three European, class which means that in another and 195 native teachers, and 3,494 year'there will be seventy candidates pupils; .two higher schools with five European and fourteen native teachfor baptism there. ers, and 681 pupils; three industrial "The church offerings are keeping schools with three European and four- teen native teachers and 137 pupils. up. Money is getting scarcer and scarcer with these people. Yet the The Roman Catholic Missions had offerings of the churches of Elat dis- 363 elementary schools, with 115 Eu- trict for January ran close to $300. ropean and 459 native teachers and Weare not only able to pay our evan- 31,274 pupils; eleven high schools with gelists, but the church here is putting twenty-eight European and eleven. na- up six chapels with houses for the tive teachers and 724.pupils; and five evangelists in the Olama district, industrial schools with thirteen Eurowhere the church is yet young." pean and one native teacher, and sixty- one pupils.

Former Head-Hunters The nine Protestant Missions, of which six were German, two English THE Iragwa tribe of the West Cen- and one American, had altogether 512 tral Sudan is described by Dr. An- elementary schools with ninety-four European and 646 native teachers, and drew P. Stirrett of the Sudan Interior 29,716 pupils; eighteen higher schools Mission, as "The' most interesting with sixteen European and twenty-siX; tribe of people I ever saw." He says: "Early in the morning you will see native teachers with 472 pupils; and them running (not walking) away to nine industrial schools with ten Eu- the work on their farms. They run ropean teachers and eighty-eight pu- gracefully and in a long Indian file. pils. Altogether there appeared to be The women come along later; and in the colony 1,001 schools with 287 they, too, are equally industrious, for European, 1,256 native teachers and you see them plaiting grass as they. 66,647 pupils. This is not a high perpass along the road, besides perhaps centage, when it is remembered that carrying a baby on their back and a the native population is anything from load on their head. They excel any six to nine millions.

race I ever saw in general physique. Transformations Among Transvaal They were formerly .headhunters, Miners and used to display in their huts the skulls they captured. This practice, DR. FREDERICK BRIDGMAN, like slave-trading, has been stopped by on his return to South Africa, the Government. The people are ani- after a furlough in America, found enmists in religion, and have many curi- couraging progress in the Transvaal. ous customs. If converted they would The work among the miners had been make splendid evangelists. greatly handicapped by the lack of buildings. Polite, but steady refusal,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

on the part of the mmmg company we do not drive him out into the management had been the invariable desert to die, we lead him literally reply to all requests for the use of a 'in green pastures and beside still wa- bit of ground on which to build, but ters.' At least, that is the case at immediately upon his return Dr. Cution. Our Christian American gov- Bridgman took up the matter again ernment has provided him with as and secured the favor of the com- clean and well ordered community as pound manager in control of the 14,- can be found; drainage and sanita- 000 natives employed. The fact that tion are as nearly, perfect as can be.

the "mi-ssion boys" kept away from I saw their market, open air' school drink and gambling, were quiet and and theater, their club house, nearing industrious, proved a strong argument, completion, Protestant and Catholic and some weeks of "watchful wait- churches, streets, walks, and homes, ing" resulted in the opening of three their flowing spring, their own cur- new chapels, one of them in the most rency, or value equal to the currency important center in the mines. in the outside wo'rId, and every oppor- tunity for a useful, busy life possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to give them. _ A Student Conference in the Philippines "To whom shall credit be given for A STUDENT conference on the the changed attitude toward the leper? same general plan as that of the To Christ, of course. How slow we Northfield (Mass.) Conference was have been in coming to Jesus' mind in lately held at Bagnio, Philippine Isl- this matter. Two thousand years ago, ands. . The program included Bible. he did what we are only beginning to study, evangelistic addresses, discus- do."

sion of life problems, and other features. Of the eighty-seven delegates Training Borneo Boys in attendance on this conference, fifty- DUE to the friendly relations ex- five were Roman Catholics, this fea- isting between the governor and ture being something new in Philip- the missionary, Charles E. Davis, a pine church life. Much personal work Methodist worker in Borneo, estab- was done, and many of the men pres- lished some time ago his reform ent pledged their lives to active Chris- school in a new settlement called Bukit tian service. Rev. Bruce S. Wright, Lan, located in Sarawak, the inde- who is pastor of Union Church, Ma- pendent state of Northwest Borneo, nila, says that conference is the "most governed by an English Raja. The significant spiritual achievement that government contributed fifty per cent.

has occurred in the islands."-Chris- of the cost of the school, and grants a tian Advocate. sum for industrial work each year.

AThe Filipino Leper Colony The school has been so successful RECENT visitor to the leper that the govern'ment has sent to Mr. colony at Culion, in the Philip- Davis some of the most incorrigible pines, Bruce S. Wright, describes in boys in its prison, and the results T he Continent his impressions of have been most satisfactory. He that remarkable community of over writes of one of them. "He was the 4,000 persons, saying in conclusion: most unpromising specimen that "I pictured the Master in Palestine I have ever seen anywhere. He long ago. I heard again the populace couldn't march or read or work with cry out at the leper, 'Unclean!' and the other boys. After about six thrust him from their midst. But months he began to show signs of deour merciful Christ touched him and velopment and before he had been made him clean. I t is the same with us a year and a half, he was today, with this difference, that while competing for the highest honors in we drive the leper from our midst, the school. This in spite of the handi-

cap of having to learn the Foochow Wei. His duty was to examine coolies Chinese language and English." who offered for British service, and he had passed many thousands: from one Later Mr. Davis describes his work of them he took the fever named, and as a rubber stamper in Kuching, the died in 12 days. His loss is greatly capital city, and his devotion to his felt. He was a graduate of Edinburgh books and his Bible. His regret is that his mother compels him to work University, and was scarcely 50 years on Sunday. of age.

OBITUARY NOTES ONRev. James Jackson, D.D., of. China April 22nd in Kiukiang, China, Dr. Vernon H. Starr of India Dr. James Jackson, former Presi- dent of Boone University at Wuchang, N EWS that comes from the North- China, died in the 68th year of his west Frontier of India has often age. For more than twenty years, Dr. a tragic element, but there has been Jackson was a missionary of the Engnothing for a long time sadder than lish Wesleyan Church in China, and the death of Dr. Vernon H. Starr, after a year of teaching in St. John's who was in charge of the C. M. S. University, Shanghai, he became Pres- Hospital in Peshawar. About ~ a. m. ident of what was then the Boone three men with a lantern arrIved at School. Under his direction the school Dr. Starr's bungalow, and, making grew in numbers, while its standards their way to the room where he slept, were steadily raised and it5 influence asked to see the doctor. Upon open- extended. Dr. Jackson retired from ing the door -the .doctor was at once active duty about a year ago, and had attacked by the men who stabbed him been serving as a missionary in the in several places, inflicting ~e~p Anking district. wounds to which he succumbed wlthl11 a few hours. Dr. Starr had had full charge of the hospital since Dr. Lan- Dr. Esselstyn of Persia kester left in May, 1914, and had carried on almost single-handed a very R EV. LEWIS F. ESSELSTYN, notable work among the people of D.D., who has been for thirty Peshawar, adjacent tribesmen, and years a missionary of the Presbyterian travelers from as far afield as Kabul Church in Persia, died in Meshad 'on in Afghanistan and {)ther parts {)f Cen- May 30th of typhus fever. Dr. Estral Asia. His skill and devotion were selstyn is another of the band of deknown far and wide, and the news of voted workers who has been called to his tragic death will awaken feelings lay down his life in behalf of the of deep regret among all classes, the stricken people of the East during this greater because the demands of war time of war, famine and massacre. work have so depleted medical mis- The cablegram from Persia also stated sionary forces in India today. that Mrs. Esselstyn has been ill with the same disease, but it is hoped that , Dr. Savin and Dr. Baxter of China she will recover. Dr. Esselstyn was one of the senior T HE English United Methodist Church suffered bereavement in missionaries in Persia, and had done their West China Mission by the sud- a work which is very far-reaching in den death, from typhus, of Dr. Lewis its effect. It would seem that he could Savin, of Chao Tong, which took place in January. On March 14th Dr. Alex- not possibly be spared from the alander K. Baxter, of the North China ready depleted and overworked force Mission, fell a victim to the same dis- of missionaries on the ·:field. Our deep- est sympathy is extended to the be- ease while acting as medical officer for reaved wife and to the workers on the Chinese Government at Wei Hai the field.

at the Cross Roads. By A. M. severely that at the end of a

Pooley. Pp. 362. Dodd Mead & Co., they lose considerable weight. This TNew York, 1918. loss may be partly recovered during HE author was for some years the succeeding week on the day in Japan as a newspaper cor- shift, but the night work, though respondent. His work is full of in- intermittent, ultimately wrecks the formation regarding incidents in the health of the workers. None can recent political and economic his- stand the strain for more than a tory of Japan, with comment and year, when death, sickness, or deser- criticism of great value to those able tion' is inevitable outcome. The to sift and weigh it. Mr. Pooley consequence is that 80 per cent. of recognizes many good qualities in the female workers leave the factorthe Japanese character and appre- ies every year through vario~s ciates the difficulty of the problems causes, ,but this loss is immediately with which Japan has to deal but he replenished by new hands.

is no Japanophile. There is some "The food provided by the factory color in the lenses through which boarding-houses may be tolerable to he looks on his subject. His atti- the class from which the women are tude is not unfriendly, however, and recruited, but as to the other accom- the book is a good corrective to any modation it is simply sickening.

undiscriminating and fulsome view. The women on the night and day The chapters on industrial and shifts are obliged to share one bed, social conditions are a helpful ac- which is neither aired nor dusted, count of problems which modern and never exposed to the sun, since factory industrialism has introduced as soon as one leaves it, another into Japan. They quote the account takes her place. Consequently con- of factory life given at a meeting of sumption spreads among the opera- the National Medical Society by Dr. tives like an epidemic.

Ishikawa: "The number of women who are "Female workers in Japanese fac- recruited as factory workers reaches tories number 500,000, of whom 200,000 every year, but of these 120,- 300,000 are under twenty years of 000 do not return to the parental age. Out of this army of women roof. Either they become birds of operatives 400,000 are engaged in passage, and move from one factory the spinning, weaving, and dyeing to another,or go as maids in dub- industries. Seventy per cent. of ious tea-houses, or as illicit prosti- these women live in the factory Jutes. Among the 80,000 women quarters, which means a sort of con- who return to their homes, some- finement. Work in the raw silk fac- thing like 13,000 are found to be tories lasts thirteen to fourteen sick, about 25 per cent. of them hours a day on an average, and that having contracted consumption.

in the weaving mills fourteen to six- The death-rate from consumption teen hours. The remaining hours of female factory operatives is, as are devoted to sleeping, bathing, etc. reported to the police, 8 per 1,000; It is not surprising that the health but the death-rate from the same di- of these young women is seriously sease, after their return home, is 30 injured by such conditions. With per 1,000."

regard to the spinning mills, female· In a closing chapter on "Religion"

workers are put to night work Mr. Pooley appears not to know a every seven or eight days. Night great deal, at first hand regarding work affects the workers' health so the Christian Church in Japan, and his account of religious conditions The Life of Christ. By William Bandoes not purport to be authoritative. croft Hill, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature in Vassar College. 8vo, 326 Japan or Germany. By Frederic Cole- pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., man, F.R.G.S. George H. Doran Com- New York, 1918. pany, New York. $1.35. This Life of Christ is especially This timely and interesting vol- adapted to Bible students and teachers, ume gives the inside story of the and is therefore particularly valuable struggle in Siberia. The author, a to pastors and missionaries. It is a well known traveller and newspaper scholarly but not a technical study of correspondent, considers the ques- Jesus Christ in His divine and His tions: Should Japan enter Siberia? human nature and mission. Dr. Hill Vhat would her intervention in that describes in picturesque and lucid territory mean? ~What effect would it style, Palestine in the time of Christ, have upon the solution of the pres- and Christ as the unique character of ent anxious problems affecting Rus- all history. "No figure in history," he sia? How will Japan emerge from says, "is so free from the limitations the world war? Mr. Cnleman be- of race, pla~e and time as Jesus Christ. lieves very emphatically that Japan Though a Jew, He seems equally a should go to Siberia if, and he em- Gentile; though an Oriental, He is Lord of the Western World; though phasizes the if, she goes in the right born 'in the days of Herod, the King, He dominates the present age." spirit and if a campaign of education and explanation goes with her. There are beautiful and illuminating Unless her intervention shall have passages in this life. It is a Biblical these characteristics, unless it would study with many side-lights, and is full be a good deal more than a merely of power. It awakens devotion and martial expedition he says: "No, a enthusiasm for the heroic and loving thousand times, no." He wants an God-man whose earthly life is pictured expedition which would be joined by and interpreted. Dr. Hill believes in representatives of other powers, par- the miracles, in fulfilled prophecy, in ticularly Great Britain and America, the atonement and in the Holy Spirit, and whose objects would be co· but his belief is the result of careful operation, education, the promotion study and sane reasoning. On some of kindly feeling and the mutual points, such as "Demon Possession," benefit of all concerned.' When he he states both sides of the problem visited Siberia and Japan and inter- fairly without expressing his own viewed prominent men in both re- conclusion positively. The book is one gions he found a widespread sus- that confirms faith and stimulates to picion of the Japanese in Siberia. further study. The Russians in Vladivostok frankly said that they did not' want Chinese Womanhood. By Lucinda Pearl the Japanese to intervene. Indeed, Boggs, Ph.D. 129 pp, New York: the fear of the Japanese is so great Eaton & Mains. 75 cts. net.. 1913. that mothers hush their unruly children by telling them that the Japa- This is a compilation plus observanese afe coming. This is another tions of a writer who spent more than reason why Mr. Coleman is con- a year in China. Her "apology for vinced that the Japanese should not sending forth this slender volume go to Siberia alone. He expresses without years of research is that its a variety of definite opinions with appeal is to the heart, which can learn many of which the reader will agree. more in one of its ceaseless throbs The book as a whole, is a remark- tha.n the trained mind in a life-time, ably interesting and graphic account if the theme is one which sets its of a situation which has become strings trembling." Whatever may be charged with world significance. so learned, what one finds in this book- let is mainly helpful in giving the

some knowledge of Chinese ing; it led Dr. G. A. from

womanhood as seen in ancient litera- 3,000 miles away, to sign the pledge in ture, which is as useful as collected Pathankot-a man whose conversion extracts from Virgil in giving mod- from Mohammedanism and his subseerns an idea of contemporary Italians. quent career is most interestingly told; Her modern references are interest- through "the praises of Jehovah" it ing, most so in Chapter IV., "The aided Sundar'Singh, the Sikh "Apostle Priestess." Under. the categories of of the Bleeding Feet," to light a fire womanhood, the mother, the wife, the which purged from dross and made priestess, illustrious women of China, pure the girls and others present at the education of women and vVestern the meetings following his departure. civilization and Chinese women, the In a word, the book proves its final book gives a fairly good account of assertion: "Faith laughs at obstacles. Chinese women as idealized up rather Let us ask out great God to do great than of such women as Margaret Bur- things." ton describes in a special volume and just now in sections in her woman's Miss Anna Milligan, who has bemission study textbook, "Women come the educational Secretary of the Workers of the Orient." Frankly, we United Presbyterian Board of Fordo not see the justification of such a eign Missions, has prepared a most volume as this. useful and suggestive pamphlet of pro- grams intended to make this booklet a power in life and work when it is The Power-House at Pathankot. 'Vhat used in mission study classes. Whether Some Girls of India Wrought by so employed or not, no earnest Chris- Prayer. By Mary J. Campbell. Illus- tian desiring to deepen the spiritual trated, 192 pp. 60 cts. cloth. Phila- life, can spend three hours more delphia. Board of Foreign Missions of profitably than in reading this dynamic volume. the United Presbyterian Church of North America, 1918.

A woman wearing the Kaisar-i- The Apostle of Ryo-U, Herman H. Hind medal is almost unique, wholly Cook, Missionary in Japan. Illusso when conferred by the Indian Gov- trations, map. 126 pp. Philadelphia: ernment for distinguished service in Board of Foreign Missions of the Rethe promotion of temperance. This formed Church in the United States. little book tells how the author was 1917 (Price not given.) led step by step in a reform that passed from the Himalayas to Karachi Secretary Bartholomew has comon India's westernmost frontier-a piled this sketch of one of his Board's movement that is fascinating to read useful men among a group of older of and explainable only by the brick and more eminent workers. Drs. church at Pathankot and the .Power Schneder and Hoy of that Mission that resided there, to be distributed by have rendered valuable services in a devoted band of helievers who com- Japan and China respectively through posed the Prem Sang-at, "Rand of education, but Mr. Cook turned away Love" Men's Bible Class and others from teaching to devote his strong life who were simple 'high school girls to itineration. In the lovely north he with faith and obedience in their and a Japanese associate tramped and hearts and lives. Little Firoza's rikshaed and "autocycled" from vilprayer, "Oh Lord, please fill up the lage to town in tireless ministry to the church," with its answer was a sample multitudes. Here is a typical descripof what the divine lever was always tion of the work: doing through these devoted mission- "A few rooms in hotels or in private houses, theatres, and, in a few places, aries and disciples. It built a temper- the gymnasiums in the primary ance hall; it won to that cause and to schools, all serve us in turn as preach- Christ Moslem, Sikh and Brahmin; it ing places. In primary schools our made officials friendly and co-operat- preaching is more indirect than elsewhere, and so we do not hold our as Deaconess Buchanan, pouring out meetings there often. The meeting her life for the Moa islanders. "With place settled, w~ rest ti~l noon or sp.end her small frail body torn and twisted the time left us 1n readmg or studymg. terribly as the result of a riding aCCI- After dinner, announcements of the dent some years before, suffering evening meeting must be printed with agonies from continual headaches, and the duplicator on the back of from with a diseased foot which made all two to five hundred tracts, which we walking pain, most women would have bring into the homes of the people a used their small independence to selittle later. If the town is large and cure what alleviation of their sufferthe meeting place of sufficient size, the ings they might, but Florence autocyde is again called into service. Buchanan had not so learned Christ." A large poster announcing the meet- Instead, after a ten years' apprenticeing is tied to a stick held up by the ship at Thursday Island she came to person riding in the side-car as we go Moa where she taught the children, puffing through the streets. Thus nursed the sick, uplifted the women, practically everybody in town is in- conducted the services and ruled the formed of our work. If we are not men with a gentle but iron hand. And too tired by this time, we stop at sev- a number of the men missionaries eral street corners, hold up our picture were as devoted as she, and labored in roll and do some street preaching for sickness and deprivation until an early an hour or two. At about five o'clock death released them. we return to our hotel, take a hot bath, and by the time we have thrown Bishop Newton's account of the off the dust and sweat of the day, we New Guinea people and of the early are ready for our supper. . . . days of the Mission there; Bishop About half an hour before the time North's story of landing at Siragiannounced for the meeting all that kapukapuna-"the place for roasting have assembled are admitted, .and the visitors"-and visiting. Boga-boga children are admonished to be quiet where the price of a man was three until the end." pigs; the mission record, "Attacks of fever, almost incessant, were varied by To interest the people Mr. Cook cheering messages from the Boianians would play the violin; and his favorite or Radavans to the effect that they hymn was "Jesus Loves Me, This I were coming to kill the 'dimdims' Know." That was the name by which (foreigners):" such were the items he was known in Japan. forming the background of miracu- lously transformed cannibals, four of Round About the Torres Straits: A whom have been ordained as deacons Record of Australian Church Missions. and a larger number are in the process. By the Rt. Rev. Gilbert White, M. A, The nobility of these people, scarcely D. D. Illustrated, map, viii,' 95 pp. out of nature's cradle; is evidenced by London: Society for Promoting Chris- the conferring of the Albert Medal tian Knowledge. 2s. 1917. upon an Aboriginal Australian named Neighbor, a most Christian heathen. The desert wastes of northernmost Australia and the tropical jungles of Student Enquirers in India. A Symposoutheastern New Guinea are alike a sium Edited by H. A. Walter, M.A. terra incognita to American readers, Pamphlet. 75 pp. The Association and quite as much so are the aborig- Press, Calcutta, 1915. inal inhabitants of those recently opened mission fields. It well bears A number of missionaries contribout the name of the series, "Romance uted to this interesting symposium on of Missions." If Cannibals, crocodiles, student enquirers. The result is a deadly fevers, cyclones and millions of valuable study on the causes and mosquitoes enter into the content of methods of student conversion. Every missionary in India who comes in con- . that phrase, here is found romance in tact with students may profitably ex- amine this record of the experience of superabundance. And yet there is also love in the record-such a heroine

XIII

others. The book takes up difficulties worth preserving and should be made encountered, avenues of approach and available to all interested in African literature for enquirers. The chapters evangelization. They include papers also have many suggestions on per- by Bishop Hartzell, Professor H. P.

sonal work at home. Beach, Dr. A. W. Halsey, Dr. C. H.

Japan Today. By Ruth Emerson. Pam- Patton, Dr. Karl Kumm, Dr. Catherine phlet. 60 pp. National Y. W. C. A., L. Mabie, Mrs. W. C. Johnston, Dr. New York, 1916. Charles R. Watson, Bishop W. R. Lambuth and many missionaries from A picturesque little study pamphlet to introduce things Japanese to Ameri- Africa-a great galaxy of names.

cans. Also touches on the Y. W. C. A. Boys and Girls of Many Lands. By Inez work in Japan. N. McAfee. 12mo. 235 pp. $1.25.

The Tribe of Zam~. By Geo. H. Trull. T. Y. Crowell, 1917. Paper, 30 cents. Board, 50 cents. 101 pp. Superintendents' and Teachers' Starting with the idea of Steven- Helps. 10 cents. 48 pages. Board of sDn's pDem "Travel," the author has successfully used her imaginatiDn to Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church, take her boy and girl readers to visit New York, 1917. the children of the other side of the globe; to watch them at their work These Sunday School Mission text- and play; to see the inside of their hDmes and find how they spend their books present the subject of missions in West Africa in a wonderfully at- time. The first visit is to an African tractive way. Sunday Schools and young people's societies will find them bDY, son of a savage chief, who never heard of books or school. From there well adapted for their use.

America and the Orient. Sidney L. Gu- the journey continues to Australia; lick. 16mo. 100 pp. 25 cents. Mis- then to South America; to the Philip- sionary Education Movement, 1916. pines; to Persia; takes in the strange A discussion of the problems of sights Df China and Japan, and so on around the world. This interesting race contact of East and West from a travel story book will lead junior Christian point of view. Dr. Gulick, readers to take a sympathetic interest a former missionary to Japan, is in the needs of children in far away preaching a gospel of peace and good lands. will between America and Asia. Christians should study this new interna- Miss Wistaria at Home. By Margaret tionalism. Lancaster String. 80 pp. 50 cents.

The MissionarY' Education of Juniors. Board of Foreign Missions, Reformed By J. Gertrude Hutton. 16mo. 139 PP. Church in America. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- This mission study book for boys ment, New York, 1917. and girls is not made up of the facts A Handbook for Leaders. Com- Df the history or geography of Japan, pactly filled with information and but is a simple little narrative concernideas as to methods of teaching mis- ing "Miss Wistaria," a maiden of sions to children of junior age. Miss modern Japan. She tells the story of Hutton follows pedagogical principles her life from babyhood to marriage; and gives excellent suggestions as to and woven in with the pictures of children's reading, gi~ing and working Japanese home life is the work the for missions. Reformed Church in America is doing The Christian Occupation of Africa. in Japan. It is freely illustrated and Pamphlet. 184 pp. Maps and Statis- contains a glossary of Japanese words.

tics. Foreign Mission Conference, The Wanderer on a Thousand Hills. New York, 1918. By Edith Wherry. mus. 12mo. 305 pp. $1.40 net. John Lane Co., New The conference on Africa held in York, 1917. New York last November produced some very valuable papers and brought The only value from the missionary the whole continent into view in a standpoint of this rather lightweight remarkable way. The papers are and unattractive story is the graphic pictllre it gives of Chinese social cus- These twelve stories of missionaries toms. In the course of the story, are prepared for teachers of children. which relates to the kidnaping of a They relate almost exclusively to welJ missionary's son and bringing him up known missionaries like Carey and as a Chinese, the author has described Morrison. A good teacher can adapt in a realistic way Chinese home life, the material to her pupils, but the with weddings, funerals, examinations chapters are too brief to give much infor degrees, etc. For these descrip- teresting detail; such as children like. tions Miss Wherry is indebted to such writers as Dr. Arthur H. Smith, Dr. Modem Pagans. By Charles M. Shel- W. A. P. Martin and Justice Doolittle. don. 12mo. 79 pp. 50 cents net. The author has gone out of her way The Abingdon Press, New York. to make the superstitious fears of the Chinese come true in the fulfilment of The author of "In His Steps" here evil omens. gives a picture of American pagans who need conversion qui.te as much as Outline Missionary Talks and Stories. Africans. It is in story form and . By Emily E. Entwistle. 16mo. 89 pp. should prick the consciences of those whom Mr. Sheldon describes more or Is net. H. R. Allenson, London, 1917. less accurately.

New Books on Missions Women Workers of the Orient. By Mar- A Tour of the Missions. By Augustus garet E. Burton. $0.50. 140.pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Hopkins Strong. 223 pp. Griffith & Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1918. Rowland Press. Philadelphia. 1918.

The Path of Labor. A Symposium. 12mo. Seeing Our. Missions Across the Seas. $0.57. 192 pp. Council of Women Illus. $0.10. United Brethren For- for Home Missions. New York. 1918. eign Mission Society. Dayton, Ohio. 1918. Text Book Supplement for The Path of Labor. By Alice M. Guernsey. $0.05. The Presentation of Christianity in Con- Council of Women for Home Missions. fucian Lands. 163 pp. Board of Mis- New York. 1918. sionary Preparation. New York. 1917.

Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By American Democracy and Asiatic Cit- Norma Waterbury Thomas. 16mo. izenship. By Sidney L. Gulick. $1.75. $0.35. 127 pp. Central Committee on United Study of Foreign Missions, 257 pp. Charles Scribner's Sons. New West Medford, Mass. 1918. York. 1918.

Jack of AlI Trades. By Margaret T. Ap- Pioneering Where the W{)r1d is Old. By plegarth. 12mo. $0.57. 86 pp. Council Alice Tisdale. IIlus. $1.50. 227 pp. of Women for Home Missions. New Henry Holt & Co. New York. 1917. York. 1918. Syria and the Holy Land. By George The CalI of a World Task. By J. Lovell Adam Smith. Maps. t~. 56 pp. Hodder, London. 1918. Murray. 12mo. $0.60. 214 pp. The Student Volunteer Movement. New Dawn in Palestine. By ·William Canton. York. 1918. Illus. I s 3d. 96 pp. Society for the Stories of Brotherhood. By Harold B. Propagation- of Christian Knowledge. Hunting. 12mo. 124 pp. Missionary London. 1918. Education Movement. New York 1918. German East Africa. By A. F. Calvert. The Little Jetts. By Wade C. Smith. 6s. 122 pp. Laurie, London. . Stories and Etchings for Young Folks. Boards 10 x 7 inches. Two Colors. South Indian Images of Gods and God- $0.75. World's Morning Watch, New desses. By H. Krishna Sastri. 5 Rs. 8. York. 292 pp. Government Press, Madras. 1916. The Christian Man, the Church, and the War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. $0.60. Materials for the Study of the Babi Re- 105 pp. The MacMillan. Company. London and New York. 1918. ligion. By Edward G. Browne. IIIus. 12s 6d. 380 pp. Cambridge University The Jew in History and Prophecy. Ad- Press. England. 1918. dresses delivered at Conference on Be- half of Israel, Chicago, III. $0.50. The Encyclopedia of Latin America. Edited Chicago Hebrew Mission. 1918. by Marrion Wilcox and George Edwin Contemporary Politics in the Far East. Rines. III us. $10.00, 887 pp. Encyclo- pedia .Americana. 1917. By Stanley K. Hornbeck. $3.00. 466 The Five Republics of Central America. pp. D. Appleton & Company. New By Dana G. Munro. $3.50. 332 pp. Ox- Y0rk. 1916. ford University Press. England. 1918.

Analytical and Critical Bibliography of the Tribes of Tierra del Fuego and Adjacent Territory. By John M. Coop- er. $0.50. 233 pp. Government Print- ing Oflice. London, England. 1917.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1917 Index

Missionary

Review of the World VOL. XL. OLD SERIES xxx. VOL. NEW SERIES Founded in 1878 by Editor-in-Chief, 1888 to 1911 REV. ROYAL G. WILDER, D.D. REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JANUARY TO DECEMBER. 1917 EDITOR DELAVAN L. PIERSON EDITORIAL ASSOCIATES REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S. BELLE M. BRAIN Statistics and Foreign Exchanges Best Methods Department MRS. WM. H. FARMER MISS VERMILYE and MRS. ROSSMAN Woman's Foreign Mission Bulletin Woman's Home Mission Bulletin MRS. F. M. GILBERT, News from Exchanges EDITORIAL COUNCIL REv. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D. MRS.' HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY REV. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. MRs. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. EGBERT W. SMITH, D.D. W. T. DEMAREST W. E. DOUGHTY REv. H. F. SWARTZ, D.D. REV. W. H. GRIFFITH THOMAS HARRY WADE HICKS REV. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REV. S. G. INMAN REV. GEORGE HEBER JONES, D.D. F. P. TURNER J. ERNEST McAFEE MISS ELIZABETH VERMILYE REV. STANLEY WHITE, D.D. JOHN W. WOOD, LL.D.

PUBLISHED BY THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK ROBERT E. SPEER, President MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FLEMING H. REVELL DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary DICKINSON W. RICHARDS PROF. HAlU,ANP. BEACH MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER REV. CHARLES R. WATSQN, D.D.

Bl( THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INc Printed in the United States

OF ONE VOLUME OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

of Each year the REVIEW contains tlhe equivalent of twenty-one volumC'/<, a complete library Missions, on the history, methods, principles, and progress of Missions, and the lives of Missionades and Native Converts. Each small volume woold contain about 30,000 words (150 pages).

INDEX FOR 1917 MAPS, CHARTS AND CARTOONS PAGE PAGE AFRICA, Compara.dve Religions in……… 811 China, Miracles of Memory.•……•….••••• 374 – Density of PopUlation in ……………. 801 Comparative Religions in Africa …..•…..•. 811 – Missionary Areas in …………… ; ….. 801 Japan, Woman's Work in ……………… 371 – National Control ………………….. 881 Kindergarten, Mission ………….•••••.•• 350 – Races of ••………… . ………….. 881 Life or Death for Time or for Eternity…. 497 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan ……………•… :. 743 Missions to the Eskimos ……………….. 602 Children Alone' in Africa, Leave These …… 4<)0 Mongolia …………………………..•. 92 – In China, Caring for …………..•…• 375 Russian Church Characterization of Protest· – To Come Unto Me, Suffer Little. _…•.. 373 . ant Work in Russia ……………….. 344 CHINA, Caring for Children in ………… 375 Woman's Work in Japan ……………… 371 PHOTOGRAPHIC ILLUSTRATIONS PAGB PAGE Africa, Attendance at Sabbath Service in…. 819 America, Entertaining Some Chinese Students in 909 – Another Cause of Darkness………….. 899 – Influence of Work for Italians in. . . . . . …. 593 – Degrading Influence ……………….. ~97 – Navajo Woman Weaving a Blanket. ……. 917 – Successful Work Among Italians in …..• 588 – Dispensary, Lirhauda Station, British East 815 – Traveling School House on the Mexican – A Fetish Worshipped in West. ……….. R95 Border …………………..•…….. 685 – Funeral in British East. …. ….. .0.: . ….. 816 – Walpi, Oldest Hopi Indian Village ..•…. 481 – In Need of Education in the Arts Peace 891 American Citizens, Some Promising•••••..•. 207 Anatolia College, Faculty of……………. 523 – Making Over Raw Material in British Cen- – Hospital, Women's Ward of the ………. 521 tral •……..•…………………… 418 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan, Sunday-School in the 745 Appeal, Powerful……………………… 368 – One of the Evils of ……………. : . . . .. 421 Arabs, Home of Bedouin . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 730 Argentina, Coming Generation in ……….. 846 – Pagan Chief Now Christian Teacher in …. 333 – Light House in ……………………. 849 – One of the Principal Industries in ……. 847 – Raw Material in British Central. ……… 418 Arizona, Government Boarding School at – Ready for a Missionary Palaver in West.. 51 Keams Canon …………………….. 512 – Sabbath Service in British East………. 819 Arizona, Home of .a Navajo Christian ilt – Some Results of the Missionary's Work in Tolchaco ………………………… 920 Armenia, Faculty of Anatolia College…….. 523 West ……………………………. 49 Army Y. M. C. A. "Hut," Military Bands – A Type of Congo Native……………. 893 Practising in …………………….. 502 – West, Communion Sunday on Efulen Hill. 330 Baltimore Campaign Dinner, One Thousand – West, Preparedness Parade in………… 400 Men at the………………………. 514 – West, Sunday Audience in the Presbyterian Bedouin Boys of Arabia ……………….. 733 Benares, Preaching to the Village Dams of.. 925 Church at Elat ………………….••. 321 Bickel, Captain Luke W……………….. 653 – West, Village Where the Mi~sionaries are Bolivia, La Paz, Capital of…………….. 836 Working in Cameroon……………… 45 Brockman, Fletcher S …………………. 498 Buddha, Bogda or Incarnate……………. 81 – What the Raw Heathen are Like in West 331 Buddhist Sunday School Card ………….. 662 Bulgaria Before the 'War-Samokov Market. 361 – William M. Dager Training Christian Work· ers in West……………………… 47 – Woman Potter at Work…………..••.• 422 African Hands How. to Work, Teaching.••.• 334 – Ideas How to Think, Teaching young…. 335 – Warrior ………………………….. 821 Africans Respond to the Message of Christ.. 401 – Worship__ Their Ancestors, Where Heathen 423 Africans, Waitins for the Gospel, A Cr<>wd of. 901 PAGE ~l ~ Bulgarian Peasants–:-Berry Pickers………. 359 Italian Evangelical Church, Middletown, N. Y. 595 – Women at the R.ver Laundry.•••.•.••••• 357 – Mothers Become Interested..••••••.••.•• 591 Burma, Bal'tism in ••.••.•..•••.•..••…••• 430 California, Chinese Woman Voter at the Polls Italians in America, Influence of Work for .. 593 – – – Successful Work Among……….. 588 in ……………………………… 203 Cameroon, Christians in…. . . • . . . . . . • . • . . • •• 330 Japan, Baptismal Service in the "Inland Sea" 651 , – Mission, Early Morning Prayer Meetin~ in 338 – Church .Foun~ed by the "Fukuin Maru" in 660 Canadian Indian Family of Four Generat.ons – SuperstItIOn m •••••.••..••••••••••••••• 655 at Home ….•••.•••••.•.•.•••.••.•••• 122 Japanese Sunday School on the "Fukuin – Missionary and His Dog Team ….•••.••• 123 Maru" ………•…..•…………..•. 657 Ca~l'on Falls, Christian Famiry at ..•••..••• 367 – Members of the Mothers' Club at ••.•.••• 366 Kentucky, Christian Family at Canyon Falls. 367 Chicago, Italian Sewing School· in…..••.• , 590 China and One of the Round Doors of Gin- – Members of the Mothers' Club at Canyon Falls •..•………..•………..•.•… 366 lin~ College ……………………… 107 – LooklDg Past the Reception Room at Ginling – Physical Culture at Canyon· Falls…••..• 365 College ………………………….. III Korean Girl with Her Bible ……………. 677 -Now Wide Open to the Missionary …… 575 – School Children …………………… 641 – One Result of Financial Investment in…. 28 – Scene at a Crystal Spring Village Well in 53 – Socerer, Converted ………….•.••.•.. 675 – Some Returns from the Missionary Invest- Lamaist Temple and Monastery…………. 97 ment in ………………………… 27 – The Great Wall …………………… 561 Leonard, Delavan L …………….••.•..•• 161 Chinese Imperial University, President Martin Madras, Class in Biology at Union Christian and Faculty of the ……………….. 197 – Students in America, Entertaining Som" .. 909 College …………………………. 683 – ViI!age, So!"e of the Missionaries' Eager – Outdoor Gymnastics in Union Christian L.steners .n a. . . . . . . •• . . . . •. . • . ..• • •• • • • 55 – Woman Voter at the Polls in California.• 203 College …… .. . .. .. .. . . . . . . . .. .. . . . .. 681 Chosen (Koreah Grou? of Students at Taiku 757 Manila, University of the Philippines in…. 598 -Three Man Yower 'Steam" Shovel in ..•• 753 Congo Native, A Type of. …………….. 893 -MaDrtri.n,WW. .AA. .PP., .•…….••……• •.•.•…. 195 Costumes for the Exercise "Jesus Loves Me" and Some of His Students. 199 Mex.can Border, Ins.de of Traveling School Round the World …………………. 779 House on …••……………..•…… 687 Cree Language, Specimen of the…..•…•.. 124 m Mid~letown, N. Y., Italian Evangelical Church Dager, William M., Training Christian Work- Mon~"ol .Ch~;;ti~~ . ~;'d' 'H~~ .ii';~b~~d: :::::::: ers in West Africa……………….. 47 – Young Women in Holiday Dress ……… 103 Douglas, Arizona, Interior of· the Young Mongoha, Human God of………………. 81 Women's Club at…………………. 765 – in . 'rinter, Briti~h and Foreign Bible So- – – One of the Noon Hour Groups …….. 767 c.e y Caravan lD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101 Eddy, Dr. Sherwood…………………… 241 Eddy's Meetings in Tinnevelly, India, One – Mission House on Halong Ossa. . . . . . . . . .• 102 – Scene On the Plains of Southern ….~ . . . .• 95 of Mr. Sherwood …………………• 251 Mongolian Religious Leader……………. 99 Egypt, Newspaper Evangelism in ……..••.• 260 – '~Yourt" or Tent…………………… 94 Elat Industrial School. ……………….. 334 – Usual Congregation Coming from Church Mongols, One of the………………….. 93 Moslem at Prayer ……………………. 750 in .•.•………………………….. 337 – Performing Ablutions Before Prayer …… 518 – West Africa, Sunday Audience in the Presilyterian Church at. … : ……..•.• 321 Mott,. John R………………………… 498 Eskimo Fa,,!iry at Red River, Christian …• 605 NavajO Baby in Her Cradle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 918 -;- Igloo or Winter Snow House, Inside an.. 603 – IndIan School Boys at Play, Luepp, Ariz .. 922 – Offering for Missions……………….. 607 – Summer Settl~ment, A Missionary Visiting 921 Fetish Worshipped in West Africa ………. 8% – Woman Weavmg a Blanket. …………. 917 Fetler'~ T~bernacle, Petrograd, Debt-paying Negro Women, Tuscaloosa, Ala., First Con- Fest.val lD Pastor ……………..•..••. 349 ference for ……………………… 618 Filipino Town, Hilarious Time in a …..•••• 600 Negroes, One of the Student Forces for the Filipinos at work on Rice Terraces ……•..• 600 Fisher River, Day School for Children at…. 125 Uplift of Southern………………… 41 France," Mrs. Ralph C. Norton at the Newspaper Evangelism in Egypt………… 260 Trenches, "Somewhere in …………… 33 "Fukuin Maru," Japanese Sunday School on Norton, Mrs. Ralph C., at the Trenches uSomewhere in France"……………. 33 the .••…•………………………. 657 –New …………. '" ……………. 653 Panama Canal, Bible Society Boat for …… 907 Geneva Women Students' Christian Asso- – The New American Bible House on the ciation .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 273 "Zone" …•.••…………………… 906 – – Zone at Balboa, A View of. . . . . . . . . . • .. 904 Ginl'8~o;sol~r,•.~~i.~~ .~~~. ~.n.e..o.f. ~~:. ~o.~~~ 107 Parker, Dr., and Her Adopted Indian Chil- – – Some of the Students at……•……. 109 – Guardian of the College Gate…………. 110 .dren ..••………..•………….•..•. 834 Hackett, E. A. K …………………….. 269 PeklDg, Great Water Gate of …..•……… 571 Hopi Indian House, Interior of………… 508 – Indians, Christian Education of the …… 513 Perkins, George W …………………… 498 Hostess' House at Sacket Harbor, N. Y …. 763 Idol Maker at Work …………………… 432 Peru on a Festival Day, Street in Lima ….. 194 India, Members of a Criminal Tribe in …..• 833 – City Doms-House of the Head Man…. 926 Petrograd, Popular Demonstration in……. 339 – One of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's Meetings in Phil~r.in~..I~~~~~~,..~~~~~~ .~~~~~~. ~~~~~. ~ 598 Philippines' Investment, Interest on the….. 24 Tinnevelly ………………………. 251 Picture, Motion-Coming from the Mission – Starting on a Missionary Tour in ..•..•.•• 433 School …………………………• 430 – .. – Village Dom at Home ……………….. 924 Plattsburgh, N. Y., New Y. M. C. A. "Hut" at 499 Ve!~t ~~':'.s..~~~~~l.a.'~. ?~~:. :r.~~i~ ~~~: 927 Pocket Testament That Saved a Life ……. 173 Prayer, Moslem at. …………… : …..•.. 750 – Work of the Dams, or Thief Caste …… 923 Preparedness Parade, New York…………. 368 I.dian Children, Dr. Parker and Adopte4 .• 8304 – Family of Four Generations at Home, Russia, Popular Demonstration in Petrograd. 339 – Some Moscow University Students ……. 281 Canadian •.•…………..•….•.•…• 122 Sacket Harbor, N. Y., Hostess' House…… 763 – Gestur,,_ Lancuage …………………. 775 Salako-Mother of the Snake Clan ………. 509 Indianl, Harvelt Women', Dance •••.•…•.• 507 Samokov Market-Bulgaria Before the War. 361 Scotch Members of the Pocket Testament League in Camp………………….. 170 Scudder, Dr. Ida…………………….. 127 ShiUuk Tribe, Warrior of the……•……• 747 Siam, Christian Village Community in North. 436 – Women Spirit Danees in North •…•..•• 439 Snake Dance of the Hopi Indians ………. 511 Sp~e!s, James M ……………………… 498 SPlrlt Huts Where the Heathen Africans Wor- ship Their Ancestors ………………. 423

INDEX

PAGE PAGIl Stevenson, J. Ross. . . • . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 498 Turkey. Women's Ward of the Anatolia Hos- pital …….••.•………………….. 521 Students. Russia. Some Moscow University .. 281 Sudan. Battle of Sudanese Tribes in the Anglo- Turkish Zabtieh …………………….•. 184 Tuskegee. Home of Wm. Holtzclaw. Graduate Egyptian ………………………… 721 _ Missionary's H orne in the Anglo·Egyptian . 739 of …………•…………………•. 40 Sudane~e. ~t Home. Preaching to the …….. 744 – Institute. How They Come to the Com- – Posslbllltles ……………………….. 741 mencement Exercises at …………••. 38 Sunday School Card. Buddhist………….. 663 Walsh. Bishop. of India . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . 241 War, Extent of World………………… 1 Testament League in Camp. Scotch Members Whang, Blind-Converted Korean Socerer … 675 of the Pocket. …………………… 170 Wilder. Robert P ……………………. " 498 Wilson, Bishop Luther D……………… 498 Travancore. Some of the Personal Workers in 257 World Conflict, Extent of……………… 1 Y. M. C. A. at an Army Base Hospital. Op- Traveling School House on the Mexican Bor- der ……..•…………………….. 684 portunity for ……………..•…….. 505 – "Hut." Dr. Exner Addressing United States Turkey. In a Khan Yard. Where the Mission- ary Stopped •…………………….. 185 Troops in a ……………….. ·····.. 503 Y. W. C. A. Headquarters. Geneva. Switzer· – One Means of Rapid Transit for the Mis- sionary in .•……………………… , 183 land •…………………………… 277 – Some Representative of Asiatic ………•.. 187 AUTHORS PAGE PAGE ABBOTT, INEZ L •••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 357 LEW, T,MOTHY T,NGFANG ••.••••••.•••.••••• 440 ALBERTSON, CHARLES C… • • • • • • • • . . • • • • • • • •• 380 LILEY, ARTHUR V …………………. 519,751 ALLEN. BELLE J …………………… 298. 376 Low, SETH •••••••••••••.•••…•.••• :…… 32 AMERMAN, W,LL,AM L . . . . . . : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 LUTHER, D. E •••••••••••.••••.•..••••• ·•• •• 269 ANDERSON, R. P . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63 MABIE, CATHERINE C. •••••••••••••••.••••••• 57 ARNOLD, JULIAN ………………………. 130 MACKEY, U. L ••••.••…••.••••••.••••••••• 595 BARTON, JAMES Loo . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113 MCCRAE, LEE •.•••.••.••••.•••.•••••••••••• 685 BONFIELD, G. H . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93 MCWILLIAMS, D. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29 BRAIN, BELLE M •. 63, 131. 209. 291, 369. 452. 527. MEAD, FREDERICA R •••••••..••..••••••••••• 107 691, 772, 9.1D M,LLIGAN. ROBERT H •••••••••••••••••••••••• 891 BRENNECKE, ROBERT H .•..•••••• '. • • • • . • • • • •• 608 MONTGOMERY, HELEN BARRETT, .•..•.•….••• 218 MON'fGOMERY, JAMES M………………… 30 BROWN, ARTHUR LJo.o………………………………… .. .. .. .. .. 195 MOODY, PAUL D ••.•••••••..•••••••.•••• • •• 529 BRoWN, FRANK 31 MOTON, ROBERT R…………………….. 39 MUNRO, HUGa R…………………….. 32 BURGESS, PAUL . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . , . . . . . . . . . . . . 915 NORTON, MRS. RALPH C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 CAPE, C. PHILLIPS ••……………•… ··· 923 PA YNE, ARTHUR …•…•••..••.•.••.••••••• 613 CARY, O T I S . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 689 PEABODY, MRS. HENRY W ………… : … 59.681 POPLEY, H. A •••.•.•.••…..•..•••••••••••• 251 CLARK, HOWARD A …………………….. 917 PORTER, MARY CLOKE>' •••..•••••..•.••..••••• 851 POUT, GRACE PETTMAN ••.•••..••..•••••••••• 171 COCHRAN,. JEAN CARTER………………… 52 PUTNEY, ETHEL W •••••.•.••••••..••••••••• 762 COFFIN, .ttENRY SLOANE •••••••••….•••••••• 425 REIS, ALVARO ••••••••••••…••..••••••••••• 287 RIGGSM: MARY ••••••••••…••••.•••••.•••••• 182 CONGER, SIDNEY S .•••…•.•………….. ·. 905 ROE, RS. WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 226 ROHOLD, S. B •••••••••••.••.••.••••••••.••• 527 COOKE, WM. B . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 599 ROSSMAN, MRS. PHILIP M ••..••••.•••••••••• 858 ROUSE, RUTH ••••••••..••.••.••.•••••••••• 273 COOPER, CLAYTON SEDGWICK •••••••••••.••••• 844 SCHIEFFELIN, W,LLIAM J … " •.•••••••••• '" 29 COUYUMDJOPOULOS, EUSTACE ••.•..•..•.••••• 759 SCOTT, CHARLES E …………………….. 571 Cl<AWFORP, DAN ••••••••••••••…•….•.••• 236 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 578 CRONK, lV1RS. E. Coo . . . . . . . . . . . 127. 222. 291. 455 SMITH. EDWARD L,NCOLN ••••••.•••.•••••••• 83l' CROTHERS, JOHN Y ……………………. 353 SMITH, EGBERT W •••.•••.•….••••.••••• ;. 823 DAGER, W,LLIAM M . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45 SMITH, J. RITCHiE ……………………. 539 DECK, NORTHCOTE •••••.•••.••••…•…•.••• 179 SPEER, ROBERT E .••.•.••…..••… 401. 409. 667 ST. JOHN, BURTON .•.•.••••••.•••.•••••••••• 810 DENMAN, FRANCIS r …………………… 283 STANLEY, MARTHA W •.•.••.•••..•.•••••••• 815 STEELE, MRS. H. R .•••..••••••••.•••••••••• 219 DAY, DWIGHT H….. .••••••••••••… ••..••• 23 S'fEVENS, F. G . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122 DOAN, R. A .•••••••••••.•••.•.•••••.•..• ••• 29 STOCK, EUGENE . . . . . . ; . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17. 413 ERDMAN, WALTER C . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675. 752 STONE, JOHN T ………………………. 30 EVERTS, MRS. C. S ••••••••••••••••.••.•.•••• 365 SWIFT, MRS. GEORGE H •••••.••••••••••••••• 858 EWING, J. C. R ………………….. '….. 804 TAYLOR, J. T ………………………… 674 FARMER, MRS. W,LL,AM H .. 138. 217. 297. 376. THOMAS, GEORGE C ……………………. 517 THOMAS, W. H. GRIFFIT·H………………. 611 460, 617, 780, 938 TROWBRIDGE, STEPHEN…………………. 739 VANe'b JAMES 1.. …………………….. 929 FETLER, W,LL,AM •.••.•.•••••••…..•.•.••• 339 VAN YKE, HENRy ……………………. 814 VERMILYE, ELIZABETlI B .•.••••••••• 535. 699. 858 FISHER, FRED B ………………………. 850 VICKERS, CHARLOTTE E………………… 62 VICKREY, C. V . . . . . . . . . .'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368 FRASER, DONALD •••••••••.••••…•.••.••••• 419 VINTON, SUMNER R ••.••••••••••••••••••••• 428 WHEELER, W. REGINALD . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 661 FULLERTON, AUBREY •••••••••••••••..•.•••• 602 WHITE, J. CAMPBELL .••••••••••••••••••• 221. 771 FULTO N, A. A •1••. •. .•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•…•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•. 388 WHITE, GEORGE E …………………….. 520 GOOD, JAMES 583 WHITHAIR. C. W …………………….. 769 WILLIAMSON, LOUISE G ••••••••••••••••••••• 163 GRAY, JAMES M ………………………. 142 WILSON, BERT •••••••••••••..•••••••••••••• 351 WIIIGHT, FUDERICI< H ………………….. 589 GULICK, SIDNEY L •••.•••• , •••.•…••••••••• 141 ZWIulltR, SAllUEL M …•.•..••.•••…••• 261, 450 HALSEY, A. W . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 331 HARRINGTON, C. K •••••••••••…••••..•••.• 651 HARRISON, PAUL •.••••••••••.•.••••••••• 445; 731 HARTZELL, J. L . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 437 HINMAN,. G'to. W ••••••••••••..•..•••••.••• 203 HOWLAND, J()HN ••••••••••••••…••••.••••• 842 INGHAM( E. GRAHAM ••••••••••••.••••••••••• 615 INMAN, SAMUEL GUy .•••••••••..••• 188, 404. 837 JOHNSON, HERBERT S •••••••….•••..•.••••• 263 KALA ••••••••••••••••••••..•••••.•.•••••.• 526 KELMAN, JOHN ••••••••••••••••••••.••••••• 491 KING, MIlS. NOBLE C………………….. 131 KYLE, ALIClt M ………………….. .. 61. 220 Ll!AMER, VIDA ••••••••••.•••••••••••••••••• 773 LavI)Jso,,; ISAAC •••••••••••••.•••••••••••• 913

SUBJECTS* PAGE PAGE Abyssinia Still Has Coptic Rule •………… 710 American Citizens. S'ome Oriental (a). G. W. Afghans in Persia, Work for. ..•……..••.. 869 Hinman •••…….•……………….. 203 AFRICA, Buried Like a Cbief in ……….. 383 – Indian Commission Urged……………. 70 – Call of ……………………..•••… 143 – Sunday School Union, Centennial…….. 69 =~~~e,f;:io~nf:~r.. ~~: : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: 23~ – Work for Lepers …………………… 792 Americans Who Had Never Heard of Christ. 791 – Conference of Native Workers ……….. 797 America's Entrance into the War '0' •••••••• , 322 = .::::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Darkest, Church Growth ~in ………….. 235 ~:~~oXb~un Andes, On Top of the (al. S. G. Inman… 837 Andong Colportage and its Results (a). J. Y.

Crothers ………………………… 353 – German Mission in Southwest. ……….. 152 Anglo-Egyptian Sudan. In the ………….. 797 – Gifts in Central……………………. 312 .Anti-Christian Magazine in Japan ……….. 388 – Handicapped Schools in……………… 382 Arab and His, Haunts (a). P. Harrison …. 731 – Home Missions in South ……………. 152 ARABIA, Descendants of the Crusaders In. 625 – Indian Christians Help Soldiers in …… 312 – Hejaz Kingdom ………….•………• 786 – Interned· Missionaries in…………….. 78 – Series of Incidents and Pen Pictures from -Largest C. E. Society in World in …….. 311 (a). Paul Harrison …….•………•. 731 – Load of Bibles in the Bush ……….. ,.. 543 Arabic in China ………………. _….. , 630 – Missionary Experiences Among the Senga ARGENTINA. Bible Coach in …•..•…… 795 (a). D. Fraser …………………… 419 — Facts About ……….. '…•….•…•…• 223 – Newspaper Evangelism in ……………. ~ n3966 ::::::::::::::::::::::::: m – Missionary Occupation of (a). Burbon St. – Prayer for ………………….•…..

_ Je~';lnSt~ti~~· i~: – Religious Conditions in (al. Clayton S. Cooper ………………… _.•…..•. 844 – Opportunity on the Niger ……………. 151 – Prison. Work for Women in Egypt …..• 235 ARMENIA and Syria, Ten Millions for Re- – Privations in War Time ……………. ; 797 lief in ……………………•……. 473 – Progress in West …………………… 633 -175,000 Orphans in …………..•.. _…. 477 – Rubber for Rum in …………………. 151 – Rescue of ………………….•……• 808 _ "Sasswood Test" in………………… 543 – What of the Night in (a). George E. White ………………………..•.• 520 – Schools in Moslem ……….•……….• 875 – Shortage of Medicines in……………. 633 Armenian Gratitude _…………………. 784 – South, Education in ………………… 236 – Need Increasing ………. _.. _…. _. . .• 149 – South, Salvation Arn'lL in………….. 383 – Patriarch, Action Against the ………..• '149 – Statistics of Protestant Missions at Work in 814 – Relief ………………….•..••…… 309 – The Dark Side of the Dark Continent. – Relief Continues. ………………….. 625 R. H. Milligan. • . . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 891 – Situation. Bryce on the. _.. _… _.•…..•• 268 – Unique Amulet in ………………….. 234 ASIA MINOR, Greeks in ……………..• 784 – War Experience in East. Kala ……….. 526 –New Openings in ……………….. 74 – War R~sul.~s i,r;.: …………………… 875 – Some Impressions of (a). H. S. Coffin .. 425 – West, EhJah m ………………….. 312 Assam, Marriage Tie in……………….. 302 – West, StUdying French in ……………. 711 Australian Soldiers and Sailors Eye-witnesses African Christians, Growth Among………. 542 of Missionar)-C Work ……. : ………. , 237 – Mothers, For ……………………… 383 AUSTRIA, One Effect of War In ••••••• _ •.• 476 – Prayers .•…………………………. 876 Baffinland. Eskimo of………………….. 227 – Secretary's Work …………………. 711 Bagd~d,. Fall of. .. ',' ………………… _. 709 – Tribes, Making Headway in………….. 632 – M,SSIOn Property Destroyed. . . . . . . • . . . . . .. 945 Africans Learning French ………………. 955 – Need and Opportunity in ………•…… 150 -Problem of AlIens in. James 1. Vance …. 929 Baltimore Campaign, Remarkable (a). G. C.

Afro-American Synod …………………. 713 Thomas …………………………. 515 ALASKA, Pioneer Life Farthest North . . . . . . 156 BAPTIST Home Mission Schools . . . . . . . . . . 394 – Progress in ……………………….. 875 – Work for Indians ………………….• 874 – Where Everyone Goes to Church in …… 607 BASEL Missionary Society ……… ,…… 477 Alaskan Anniversary …….. ,…………. 772 – Missions, Work of the ………………• 398 Alcobolism in South America………….. 863 Battle Creek Conferences on Medical Mis- Algeria in Paris…………….. . . . . . . . . . .. 717 sions …………………………… 69 Albania, Appeals for Poland, and……….. 73 Beirut, Syrian Protestant College from the Inside (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …..• 759 Alcohol in British Isles, War Arguments Against •………………………… 72 BELGIAN Relief in Holland …. : ……… 314 Alexandria, Christmas Ship at………….. 228 – Soldiers, Evangelizing the (a). Mrs. R.

AMERICA, Bohemians in ……………… 793 C. Norton ……………….•…….• 33 – A Christmas with Chinese Americans in. 909 . . Soldiers in L?nddn ………………… 795 – Chinese Students in ………………… 154 – Y. M. C. A. III Danger. …………….. 158 -Chinese Students in ,(a). T. T. Lew …. 440 Belgium. Nigerian Gifts to ……………… 543 – Church Federation Work in…………. 86 – From Ceylon to…………………… 301 – Ente~prising. Congregation in ………….. 474 Bengal, Winning Moslems in……………. 708 – ForeIgners ln …………………….. 873 Berea College, New Buildings for………. 70 – How to Reach Italians in (a). F. H. Berlin, Islam in •…………………….• 476 Wright .•••……………………… 589 BEN ARES, Thieves of..,., … " ………. 923 – In a Pacific Coast Harbor in………… 714 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT, Edited by Belle M. Brain ………………… _ 63 – Keep Christ, Can (a). H. S. Johnson …. 263 – Negroes' Migration Northward ……….. 645 – – for Mission Study (a). Mrs. N. C. – Oriental Students in ……………….. 472 King ………………………….•.. 131 – To Protect Training Camps in……….. 555 BIBLE Lands, Y. M. C. A. in ………..• 869 – Traveling School House in (b). Lee Mc- – A Hand Written ….•• _. . • . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 953 685 – Greece, a Country without the _. __ … _..•• 866 ::::: Crae 329 – Immigrants to Read the …..•………… 473 American i::h·r;~ti~~itY•. 'S~,;;" 'p~;il~ . t~: -Church Gains . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 314 – i n Chosen (a). W. C. Erdman …… 675. 752 * (a) indicates an article over 3 pages in length; the letter (b) a brief article from one to three pa,ges in length. All other subjects indexed are less than one page in length. The number of the month +- + when any given article appeared may be found by dividing the number of the page by 80 and adding 1 til the unit 10 obtained. For example: page 548 80 = 6. 1 =7 (July).

INDEX

PAGE PAGE jig Bi~le in M~xico .•…•…………••. ···•···· BOOKS. Our Eastern Question. T. F. Millard. 320a -!n Pe!~la …………. ·· .. ·············· – Panama Congress ………..•…….•.. 399 -!n Phlhppmes …………………….. – Recent Developments in China. G. H. 283677 Blakeslee ……………………..••. 320a – I n Russia … 00 •••• ••••••••••••••••••••• _ Lands, War in …………………….. 944 – Reg Rugs of Tarsus. H. D. Gibhons …… 880 _ on a Watch Chain ……………… ···. 228 – Religion in Europe and the World Crisis. C. E. Osborne ………………•….. 719 _ Stndents. Eager Korean ……………. 390 – Religion of Power. H. E. Kirk………. 80 _ Work, Facts Abont. ………………… 623 – Renascent Latin America. 'H. P. Beach …. 240 _ Work in Trenches …………………. 249 – Revolt in Arabia. C. S. Hurgronje …..• 799 Bibles for Hungarian Soldiers.: ………… 398 – Self-Discovery of Russia. J. Y. Simpson. 79 _ in the Bush, Load of ……………….. 543 – Soldiers of the Prince_ C. E. Jefferson .. 240 _ Into Nigeria, Importing…………….. 312 – Spalding, Franklin Spencer. J. H. Melish 877 Bickel; Captain of the Fukuin Maru, Japan – Spell of Egypt. A. Bell …………….. 400 (a). C. K. Harrington ……………. 651 – Students of Asia. G. S. Eddy ……….. 879 Bohemia, Protestants Oppressed in………. 796 – Tahan. J. K. Griffis……………….. 560 Bohemians in America ………………… 793 – Tale of the Labrador. W. G. Grenfell …• 800 Bombay Women Enlist……………….. 75 – Task that Challenges. S. L. Morris…… SOO "Bone-Dry" States, Soldiers in…………. 873 – Chinese Soothsayer, Converted ………… 240a Bonnell, Miss, of Shanghai. …………… 141 – Through the Jews to God. S. C. Kirk- BOOKS Across Asia Minor on Foot. W. J. patrick …………………………. 560a Childs ………………………….. 799 – Treatment of Armenians in the Ottoman _ Africa, New Maps of. H. A. Gibbons …. 238 Empire. Viscount Bryce ……………. 400 _ African Adventurers. Jean Mackenzie (June) 377 – Unity of the Americas. R. E. Speer…… 80 -African Trail. Mackenzie (June) ……… 377a – World and the Gospel. J. H. Oldhaus.. 79 _ Ammunition, Missionary ……………. 143 – A World in Ferment. Nicholas M. Butler. 957 _ Apostles of the Belgian Trenches. J. K. – World Missions and World Peace. C. A.

McLean 'C~~t~;y 960 Bateman, . . _ Ro'~i~~d: 'Ni~~t~e'u'ti; Mason …………………………. 218 Apostle. R. Marconachie ………….. 399 – World Statistics of Christian Missions. H. P. Beach and B. St. John, Editors …… 160a _ Bearers of the Torch. K. R. Crowell …. 720 – World, the Church and the Devil. J. A. ~ Big Jobs for Little Churches. By John F. Cowan ………………………….. 960 Morgan ………………………•.. 560a – Birth of Mormonism. J. Q. Adams., …. 800 -On Missions and Mission Lands …•…•.• 880 _ Brazil Today'and Tomorrow. L. E. Elliott 559 BORNEO, Dyak Head Hunters in School.. 465 _ The Christian Confederacy. By Herbert – Head-Hunters …………………….. 798 Booth ………………………….. 960 – Industrial Mission in ……………..•.. 391 – Christian Movement in the Japanese Em- Brahmin, Testimony of a ……………•.• 148 pire. E. T. Iglehart. ……………. '" 880 – Women's Views on Caste ……………. 148 _ Christianity Practicable? Is. W. A. Brown 319 BRAZIL, Educational Progress in …….•.. 794 – The Churches of Christ in War Time. – Plans for Union in………………… 557 Edited bv Chas. MacFarland………… 960 – Problems in …………………….•.. 157 – Coming ot the Dawn. By J. A. Pierson. 960 – Religion of ………………………. 223 – Reli.gious <;:0':ldition~ in (a). A. Reis.; .. ' 287 – Conditions of Labor in American Industry, – SOCIal Chnshamty m ……………….. 396 . By W. J. Lauck and Ed"a)' S. Striker. 960 – Union Services in Sao Paulo ………… 157 -Congo Chattel. H. D. Campbell (July) ….. 560a BRITISH ISLES, War Arguments Against _ Cooperation in Coopersburg. By E. de S. Alcohol ………………………..•. 72 Brunner ……………… . . . . . . . . .. 900 – Missionary Statistics ………………. 16 – Davis, Soldier-Missionary. J. M. Davis .. 239 – Soldiers, Opportunities Among………… 475 – Famous Reformers of the Reformed and – Victory, in Syria, Meaning of……….. 868 Presbyterian. Churches. J. 1. Good …… 719 British and German Missions ………….. 943 – Fortv-five Years in China. By Timothy Bryce on the Armenian Situation …….•… 268 Richards ….•……………………. 958 Buddhism's Fight for Life (a). W. R.

– From Romance to Reality. H. C. Mabie. 720 Wheeler ……..•………………… 661 – Gateway to China. Mary N. Gamewell … 399 BUDDHIST Attit~de Toward Christianity .. 389 – How to Learn a Language. T. F. Cum- – Sunday-Schools In Japan ……•……..• 305 mings …………•………………. 240 Buenos Aires, Street WaIfs in …….•••.•.. 864 -'Human Leopards. K. J. Beatty ………. 240 BULGARIA, Storm-Center in …..••…..• 243 – The Immigrant and the Commumty. By – Things as They Are in (a). Miss 1. L. Grace Abbott …………….. ' ……. 959 – In Spite of the Handicap. J. D. Cor- Abbott ••…….•.•..••..•……..•.•• 357 rothers …………………………. 878 BURMA, Dr. Ma Saw Sa …………….. 787 – In the Heart of India. J. T. Taylor ….. 560 – Ruined Shrine in ., ………………… 870 – In the Land of Ararat. J. O. Barrows.. 559 – Temple Lights in ..••••…………….• 708 – Klondike Klan: S. H. young………… 320a Cairo, Girl Students in ……………….. 311 – Japan in World Politics. By K. K. – Safeguarding the Troops in (b). C. W.

_ T~:j~~'::~se' N~ii~';" . 'B~' 'i';;~~ .Nit~b~:: 958 Whithair •. . •. . . . . . • . . . . . . . . •. • . • . . . .. 769 Camyoun Mission, Romance of (a). A. 'W.

– Leadership of the New America. A. Mc- Ha soy ………….•.•…..•..•…….• 331 Clure ………………………….. 799 CANADA and Indian Immigration ………. 547 – Letters from my Home in India. Mrs. G. – and United States, 1915-1916. Statistics Churchill· ……………………….• 79 . of Foreign Missionary Societies of…… 88 – Mess.ages . from .•••…… _…………. 530 – The Library of Christian Co-operation. Edited !.>.y. Chas. S. Mac Farland …….. 959 – Literary History of Spanish America. A. – RUSSIans m .•…………..•……….. 71 Coester ……..•………………•.. 160b Canadi.an Church Growing……………..• 637 – IndIans and the Great Spirit (a). F. G. – Lure of Africa. C. H. Patton……….. 480 Stevens . . . . . . • . • • • • • • . . . . . . . • . . • • • • •• 122 – Mandarin and Missionary in Cathay. E. Canton College Boys are Doing, What.••…• 789 F. Borst-Smith ……………….•.•.. 800 Canton College, Conversions in.. 948 – Maps of China. M. Broomhall ……•…. 160a Caroline Islands, Japan and ….. ::::::::::: !S3 – Master Builder. C. H. Brent ….•……. 320 –Japan's ………………………… 317 – Mission'ary Ammunition ………….•…. 800 Caste in the Church ………………•..•• 386 – Missionary Milestones. M. Seebach .•…. 719 Catholic Troo!?s, Plans for Roman ..•…•••• 713 Caucasus, Rehef. ~ork in the ………….. 625 – Nationalizing America. E. A. Steiner…. 80 – The New Pacific. C. Brunsdon………. 957 CensorshIp, Pubhclty and……………••.• 646 – Origin and History of the Federal Coundl CENTR~L .AMERICA, Bishop for …••••• 157 of Churches of Christ in America. E. B. Sanford ……………………… 319 -..,… Unz.on In . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 862 – CommIttee Notes ………………….. 300

PAGE PAGll Ceylon, Story from …………..•…….. 230 Chinese in Samoa ….•..•……………… 479 _ to Belgium, From ……: … : ………… 301 – New Testament ……………………. 305 _ Why the Priests are AnxIOus In ……… " 627 – Mental Revolution …………•……… 402 – Moslem Converted …………………. 144 Challenge of a Great Task. Belle J. Allen 298, 376 _ to Advance ……………. : …. : ….. :. 12 – Republic Profitable Investment ……….• 144 Chapg, Mr., of tMheissCrJy. stca.l Spring VIllage In 52 – Rivers, Along ……………. . . . . . . . . . •. 706 China (a). Carter .•……… – Short Cut to ……….•……………. 630 Chautauqua, Home Missions at. Mrs. G. H. – Shorthand for the ………………….. 553 Swift .•…•……………………… 858 – Social Changes Among the ….. :……… 83 Chicago Hebrew Missi?n.: ……………… 636 – Students in America …………..•….. 154 – – i n America (a). T. T. Lew …..•….. 440 _ Rousing a Commumty In.· .. ···••••······ 634 _ Y. M. C. A. Missions ……. ··.· .. ······· 69 – Taels, Dollars Instead of ……………. 467 Chief in Africa, Buried Like a. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 383 – Women Get New Outlook …………… 388 Child Murder to Al?pease God~………… 946 – Women Leaders, Training …………… 246 Child Welfare ExhibIt, ?hangha.1..: ……… 789 – Women, New Magazine for ………….. 468 – Women, Open Door for (a). Miss F. R. Childhood in Ecuador, Sms Agamst ………. 864 _ W~!aa~'~ . S~·c~~~~ . ::: ::::: :::::::::: ::: :: 107 CHILDREN, Christian Literature for Other Women and (b). MISS A. M. Kyle…… 61 _ War and the. R. E. Speer. ………….. 567 CHOSEN, (Korea) Bible in (a). W. C. 948 CHINA, Arabic in …………………… 630 Er.dman . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 675, 752 – Chnstlan College …………………… 7()4 _ Awakening of ……………………… 8 _ Bible Class of Officials in ……………. 552 – HConfession Meetings" in ……………. 471 _ Campaign for Moslems in …………… 725 – Day's Work for the Church in ……….. 791 _ Challenge of ……………. :……….. 304 – Kim's Zero Marks ………….•…….. 631 – Preaching Competition in …………… 307 _ Christian Unity Demonstrated. m 304 _ Consequences of a Temple FITe………. 949 – Problems of ………………………. 7 _ Conversions in Canton Colle!:e. . . . . . . . . . .. 948 – Training Christian Workers in ………… 389 _ Cooperation with Non-Christians in……. 705 – Widespread Suffering in …………….. 704 _ Disturbances in Cben-tu …………….. 469 Christ? Is the World Turning to ……•…. 167 _ Education vs. Plural Marriages …•……. , 949 CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR, Growth of …… 69 _ Fears from America, What ………….. 551 – – Society in the World in Africa, Largest 311 – Endeavorers, Japanese ………………. 631 _ Foot-Binding Still Common in ……….. 145 Christianity Has Given Japan, What (b). O. _ Glimpses of Ginling. Miss F. Mead …… 460 .Cary ……………………………. 689 _ Greek Church Missions in …………… 3()5 Chnstmas Ship at Alexandria …………… 228 _ Heathenism as it Works Out in ……… 552 – With Chinese Maidens in America …… (a)909 _ Home-Made Evangelism in ………….. 468 CHURCH and the World Today (a). R. E.

_ Home Mission Work in …………….. 144 _ How Can We Help ………………… 91 Speer ………………………….• 667 _ Idol Processions Begin Again in ……… 553 – and the Soldier, The ……………….. :. 888 _ Industrial Revolution in …………….. 628 – Federation, Promoting ……………..• 810 _ Influencing Future Leaders in ……….. 304 – Federation Work in America ………… 86 _ Lights and Shadows in ……•………•. 485 – of England, United Free …………… 72 – Program, Missions in the (a). By Leading. _ Market Towns as Gospel Centers in …… 232 Laymen ……………………….. 29 _ Medical Union in Canton ……………. 629 _ Menace of Morphine in …………….. 871 CI":rY C)'lUrches, Cost of ….•……….. :: 222 _ Monastery for a Mission in ………….. 232 – m EpIgrams ……………………•.•• 226 _ Morphia Trade With .•……………..• 706 .- Missions, Strong …………………… 155 _ Mr. Chang of the Crystal Spring Village College Girls in Peking ……………… 629 – Women in America and Their Sister C~I: in (a). Miss J. C. Cochran………… 52 I~ge in Ind!a (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 _ Nanking Student Evangelist …………. 789 ConflIct, Spreading World ……………… 321 – New and Old ……………………… 582 Confucianism not Democratic ………….. 232 _ New Station Opened In ……………… 467 CONGO, Christian Life in the ………•..• 543 _ New Vices for …………………….. 628 -New Work in South ………………… 949 – Go.O? News fro.m the ……………..•.• 235 _ Opium Fight in …………………… 76 – Splntuall:'eed tn ••••••••.•••••.••..•••••• 954 _ Outlook for Religious Liberty for (a). – Tr~ubles m th!, …………..•……..•. 151 – Umte~ Work tn the ………………… 478 A. H. Smith …………………….. 578 – Pay,. Do Missions in. J. Arnold ……… 130 Constantinople College for Girls…………. 74 – – ~oe~ on .•………………………. 869 _ POSSIble Menace of ……………..•… 788 _ Print and Progress in …….. ',' . . . . . . . .. 726 Conshtuh?n of the Woman's Federation ..•. 297 _ Public Health Work in ……………… 468 Const,uct!ve Warfare …………………. 890 _ Ouiet Evangelism in ……………….. 81 Contnbuhons, European Missionary ……..• 397 _ Refuge in Mission Compounds in……… 76 COqPERATION Among Italians, Venture _ Religious Liberty Adopted for ……….. 806 . tn (b). U. L. Mackey ……………… 595 – 10 Cuba……………………….. 156 – Reminder of. Boxer l?a~~ !n ………….. 705 _ Results of HammerIng In …•……..• 388 – With Non-Christians in China …….. :.:: 705 _ Rev. W. A. P. Martin, of (a). A. J. Brown 195 Corbett, Rev. Dr. Hunter, Fifty Years in _ Saving the Idol's "Face" in …………. 705 C~efoo ………………………….. 469 _ Simplified Reading for ……………… 551 CounCIl of Women for Home Missions 535 _ Some Relics of Old (a). C. E. Scott…… 571 Crisis, Missions and the Present. …. ::::::: 241 _ Sunday-School Work in …………….. 871 Cuba, Cooperation in .•.•…………….•. 156 _ Training for Soul Winners in ……….. 551 – Crowded School in ………•………..• 71 _ Union Services in a Temple in ……….. 7()6 – Low Ideals in …………………..•.. 638 Culture of Missionary Interest (a). R. H. – Valnable Additions to Church in …….. 145 _ Why Should Missionaries Fight Fire in … 231 Brennecke ……………………….. 608 DDEalr'k¥llS'id~ean of the Dark Continent R H – Work for Moslems in ………………. 807 …… ….. ………. . .- … – Yale Hospital in …………………… 789 . . . . . : 891 China's Primary Need ………………… 23 – Unrest and Missions ……………….. 561 – Baring-Gould. Rev. Baring ……….. 8~5786 – Bickel, Captain, of Japan ………… :::: Chinese Attack Immorality ….•……….. 144 _ Boys, Christian Work for …………… 145 – Brewster, Dr. Wm. N., of China……… 78 _ Campaign, National ………………… 643 – Brown, Dr. George, of Australasia …….. 640 _ Christians, Devoted •……………….. 231 – Chambers, Robert, of Turkey ………… 479 – Dag~r, Rev. Wm. M., of Africa ……..•.. 876 _ Christians Protest ………………….. 387 – Coolies in France ….•………………. 944 – DaVIS, John W., o f!=-C., hoifnaJa.p.a.n. •…..•..•. 718 – De~ring, Dr. John …•.•.. 78, 160 – Girl. at Work ……………………… 304 -DWIght, Henry OttlS ……………….. 558 _ Governmental Crisis ………………… 303

INDEX

PAGE l'AClK Deaths, Elliott, Archdeacon, of China . . . . . . . . 718 Formosa, Woman Missionary to …………• ;003 – Fagg, John G……………………… 479 Four Million Dollar Mark (a) ……. ·….••• 499 – Farnham, Dr., of China …………….. 398 Four Questions With Myself. J. C. White .. 771 – Frissell, H. B., of Hampton …………. 718 Fourth Stanza, Omitting the_ Mrs. E. C. – Gage, Miss, of Turkey ……………… 798 Cronk ., …. , …………………….. 222 – Greene, Joseph K., of Turkey ………… 318 Fourteen Years of Recruiting ………….. , 951 – Grier, Mark B., of China ….. , ……… , 318 FRANCE, Algeria in ……………… , … 717 – Guerrant, Dr. Edward ………………. 9.6 – Haden, Robert A .• of China …………. 318 – Bit of India in ……………………. 313 – Hagar, Dr. Charles R., of China ………. 876 – Chinese Coolies in …………………. 944 – Haigh, Rev. Henry …………………. 876 – Gipsy Smith in ……………………. 944 – Johnson, Bishop, of Africa ………….. 798 -In the Hits in ………………….. ". 623 – Lee, Rev. Graham ………………….. 160 – McAlI Mission in War-time .• , ……….. 159 – The McAH Mission ……………….. . – Leonard, Delavan L………………… 168 – Salvationists at the Front ….•. " ….•…. 943 – Lloyd, J. W., of Africa …………….. 318 French, Africans Learning . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 955 – Martin, Dr. W. A. P., of China (a). A. – in Louisiana, Among the ….•………… 636 – Munition Workers …………………. 795 J. Brown …………………….. 160, 195 – Protestants, Tragic Need of …………… 397 – Mitchell, Dr. Alice, of India …………. 160 Friends' Industrial Mission in Africa (a).

– Monteith, Moses, of Idaho………….. 398 Miss M. W. Stanley ………………. 815 – Morehouse, Rev. H. L., of N ew York …. , 558 Friendship, Women and International ……. 314 – Murray, Andrew, of South Africa …….. 237 Galicia, Suffering in ………………….. 624 Garden City, At. Mrs. W. H. Farmer ……. 217 – Porter, Dr. H. D., of China …………. 160 GERMAN Camps, American Work in …… , 393 – Riggs, Mrs. Henry H., of Turkey…….. 558 – Mission in Southwest Africa …………. 152 – Ryder, Rev. Charles J ……………….. 956 – Missions, British and ………. , ….. , . '… 943 – Walker, Bishop ……………………. 640 – Missions, British Care of .. _. . . . . . . . . . . .. 865 – Watson, Dr. Andrew, of Egypt……….. 78 – Reformed Board Work for Moslems by, .. 226 – Yamamuro, Mrs., of Japan ………….. 640 Germany, Day of Prayer for …………… 874 – Juvenile Crime in ………………….. 624 Decalogue in Africa …………………… 382 GIFTS in Central Africa .. , ……….. ' … , 312 Delay no More ………………………. 328 – that Endure (Poem) ………………… 290 Devil Worship in Guatemala. Paul Burgess 91.1 – Samoa's Record ,., ….•………… , …. 956 Ding Li Mei, Touring with ……………. 468 – ShaH We Curtail Mission ……………. 886 Gilbert Group of Islands, Christian Union Dodge, Grace, Memorial Fund ………….. 472 Doleib Hill, Sudan, World from (a). S. in the ………………………….. 646 – Islands, MarshaH and ……………….. 541 Trowbridge ……………………… 739 Ginling, Glimpses of. Miss F. Mead., …… 460 – CoHege … , ……………………….. 141 Dyak Head Hunters in School …………. 465 – – Nanking, China, Beginners of Work at Ecuador, Sins Against Childhood in …….. 864 EDUCATION in Korea, Missionary …….. 307 (a). Miss F. R. Mead ……………. 107 – in South Africa ……………………. 236 Girls in India, Baby …. , ……………• ,. 467 – Patriotic League for …………….•…. 729 – that Counts in Porto Rico …………… 395 Give, How Korean Women ……………… 951 EGYPT, Camp at Port Said …………… 310 Gives, Why Westminster Chapel …….• " .. 396 GIVING Church …. , …………………. 222 – Newspaper Evangelism in (b). S. M. – Main Drive of the Tithing System (b). Zwemer ..•………………………. 261 B. Wilson …………….. ', ……•.. 351 – Prison Work for Women in ………….. 235 – Nine DoHars per Capita ' •….. " …•. , .. 226 ENGLAND, Facing a Crisis in (b). W. H. – Thoughts on ………..•……….. , .••• 539 Griffith Thomas …………………… 611 God in Russia, Manifesto Against ……….. 867 – Missionary Conception of .. , …. , … ,…. 87 – Foreign Students in ………………… 158 God's Battle-Line (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman – Non·Conformist Cabinet in …………… 397 Pout ………..••… , .•………. ,.,.. 171 – Prohibition in …………………….. 158 -View of the World …………. "……. 1 – Sunday School Campaign ……………. 73 Gospel Team, Business Men's ……… , .••• 394 – Transforming Billingsgate …………… 865 _ United Free Church of ……………… 72 GREECE, Country Without the Bible .. , .•.• 866 Enlisting Students for Missions. Mrs. H. R. – Safe Amid Shells in ……………….. 624 Greek Church Missions in China …….•.••• 305 Steele …………………………… 219 Greeks in Asia Minor ……••…… , .. ,…. 784 Entertaining Angels Unawares ………….. 909 – in Turkey, Suffering ….•………. ,.,., 867 Erdman, Walter, of Korea, Idle Moments of 267 Grenfell, Dr. Wilfred T ….. ,., ……… , .. 474 ESKIMO, Christianity Among the (a). Au· GUATEMALA, From Gambler to Preacher in 794 brey Fullerton ……………………. 602 – Devil Worship in. Paul Burgess……….. 915 – Indians of ………………………•. , 224 – Educating the ……………………… 556 – Influencing Even the Parrots in ….. , …. 715 – of Baffinland ………………………. 227 Hackett, E. A. K.-Newspaper Philanthro- EUROPE, American Students in ……….. 795 .pist (a). D. E. Luther ……….. , …. 269 – M;alag!'sy ~hristians in ……………… 73 Haiti Delivered from Fear ….. , •. " .. , …. 224 – SltuatlOn In •••••.••…..•…..••••••.•• 1 Hangchow, Working Together in …•.. , …. 551 – War and Child Morality in ………….. 313 – Work for Soldier in ……………….. 565 Health Work in China, Public …….. " … 468 EUropean Missionary Contributions ……… 397 HEBREW Christian Alliance of America at Evangelism in China, Home-made ……….. 468 Pittsburgh (b). A. Payne …………• 613 Evangelistic Campaign in J aEan, Results of the 805 – Mission, Chicago ……. ,……………. 636 Factory Girls in Shimada, Japan ……….. 703 – Christians as Missionaries (a). Francis I, Factory Slavery in Japan . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 950 Denman ………….. "…………… 283 Hebrews in Conference, Christian (b). Arthur FEDERATION, Cbnstitution of the Woman's 297 Payne …………………………… 613 – of Women's Foreign Mission Societies, HINDU Life of Christ ……….. , …….. 386 Hinduism, Effort to Spread ………. , ….. 786 Laws of the …………………….•. 378 – New Movement in ……………. , … ,. 727 HoHand, Belgian Relief in …………….. 314 Fe..t.isRh.ism?, Mental and Moral Degradation of. 891 HOME MISSION Bulletin, Woman's. Miss ¥iIIigan…………………… FIJI, IndIans In •••••••..•••..•.•••••.•••••• 154 E. B. Vermilye and Mrs. P. M. Ross· man …….. , .• , •………… 535, 699, 858 Fiji, For the Indians in ……………….. 955 – – Schools, Baptist …. ,…………….. 394 FILIPINO Students ……………..••…• 601 –Week ………………………….. 699 –Church for ……………………… 541 Filipinos and the War …………. _…….. 711 – Education for Poor…………………. 541 Finding Her Lost Treasures ……………. 701 Finger of God (b). E. G. ..rngham ……….• 615 Foot-binding Still Common in China …….. 145 FOREIGN MISSIONS as a Soldier Sees Them (b). . …………………….. 665 – – Conference …………………….. , 89 FOREIGNERS in America " " " " " " " " 873

PAGE PAGB Home Mission Work in China …………•.. 144 INDUSTRIAL Conditions in Japan ……… 470 – Missions Council ..•………………..• 89 – Mission in Africa, Friends' (a). Martha – – in South Africa ••……………….. 152 –100 Years of ………………….. .. 556 W. Stanley ……………………… 815 Honduras, Struggle for Progress in ……… . 164 – – in Borneo ……………………… 391 Hopi Indians and Their Religion (a). L. I. Inter!,a~ional Fri<:ndship ……………. 619, 783 – M,ss,onary UOIon ………………….. 636 Thayer ………………………… .. 507 Interest, Culture of Missionary (a). R. H. Humorous Stories from Missionary Literature 209 Hungarian Soldiers, Bibles for ………… . 398 Brennecke •……•………………. , 608 Hungry for the Gospel? Are People. R. Interned Missionaries in Africa ………..• 78 E. Sp~er ……………………….. . 401 INTOXICANTS and Missions …….•….. 728 Hymns, Missionary Stories of the ………. . 691 – Fight Against •……•.. , …………..• 482 Idol Processions Begin Again in China …. : 553 Investment, Chinese Republic Profitable….. 144 Idols, Destroying ……. '.' ……………. . 947 Investments in Foreign Missions (a). Dwight 'Immlgrants to Read the BIble …………. . 473 Immorality, .Chinese Attack ……………• 144 H. Day …• '" .•…………………• 23 INDIA. The Agricultural Missionary …… . 947 Ireland, Mission Work in. Dublin ……….. 623 – Baby 9ir18. ilJ •••.•….••..•…………. 467 – CampaIgn In ••••••••.•••••.•.••••.•••••• 229 ISLAM After the War ……………….. 721 – Child Murder to Appease Gods ……….. . 946 – Challenge of (a). Paul Harrison ……… 445 – College Women in America and Their Sis- – in Berlin …•..•…………………… 476 – in Malay Peninsula …………………. 464 ter College in (a). Mrs. H. W. Peabody 681 -War and …………………………. 3 – A Community of Former Thieves ……. . 946 Islands of the Sea. Christian Union in the …. 646 , – Cooperative Bank in ……………….. . 548 – Destroying Idols ………………… . 947 ITALIAN Presbyterians ………………. 635 – Do Missionaries Die Y Dung in ………. . 549 Italians, Venture In Cooperation Among (b). – Facts About the Mass Movement …….. . 466 – Freed from Fear of Devils …………. . 946 U. L. Mackey ……………………. 59 – Ffty.fifty Plap in ………………….. . 75 – in America, How to Reach (a). Freder· – FIrst ImpressIons tn ……………….. . 301 – For the Jews of Calcutta ……………. . 707 ick H. Wright .•……………….••.. 589 – Hardships for Christ's Sake in ………. . 302 – Hindrances Due to the War in ……… . 787 ITALY, Mission College in Rome ………•. 159 – How an Automobile Helps in …….•…. 301 – War·time Work in •………………..• 717 – Hundredfold Harvest in ……………. . 465 Jail, Newspaper Evangelism in ………….. 639 – Importance of the Outcaste in ………. . 147 – In "The Village of the Gods" in …….. . 302 JAPAN and America-Friends ……..•…. 13 – Lotteries and the War Loan in …….. . 707 – and Captured Islands ……………….. 153 – Marked Man in the Town ..• ; ……..•.. 708 – and Chosen, Impressions of. Fred. B. – Mass Movement in ••…………….•. 9, 626 – Presbyterian Church of …………….. . 547 Fisher •..••……………….•.•….. 850 – Prospects in ……….••…………•… 76 – Anti·Christian Magazine in …………… 388 – Rajput's Verdict in ………………… . 547 – Attempt at. the Revival of Buddhism in – Reaching Parsees in Karachi ……….. . 148 – Redeeming Robber Tribes in ………… . 465 (a). W. R. Wheeler …………….. 661 – Remarkable Campaign in (a). H. A. Popley 251 – Buddhist Sunday·Schools in ……..•….. 305 – Secret Believers in ………••……….• 385 – Builder of the Kingdom in ………….• 77 – Special Meetings in Berar …………•.• 787 – Christian Literature in Schools in …….. 872 – Summary of Foreign Mission Work in … . 386 – Christian Members of Parliament in ….. 790 – Thieves of Benares. C. Phillips Cape … . 923 – Conditions in Factories Improve in…… 77 – Tor!, .Tracts .G,!od ".Ads" …•….••…•.• 230 – Danger of Compromise in …………..•. 554 – TraInIng ChrIstians In •••••••••••••••••• 787 – Factory Girls in Shimada……………. 703 – Transformation Scenes in (a). Edward – Factor~ Slavery in …………………. 9.10 – Final Step Taken in ………………… 554 Lincoln Smith ……•…………….. 831 – In the Slums in Kobe ………………. 872 – Union Work in South ……………••.. 466 – Industrial Conditions in .•…………..• 470 – Volunteers for the Campaign in …….. . 301 – Memorial Services for Dead in … ;……. 233 – War and Missions in. J. C. R. Ewing… . 804 – National Sunday-School Work ……….. 389 – Patriot's View of Christianity in……… 470 – What Have Missions Done for. J. T. – Peace Movement in ………………… 245 – Red Cross in …•…………………… 306 Taylor …………………•………. 674 – Results of Evangelistic Campaign in…… 805 – What it Means to Close a School in …•.. 75 – Results of Newspaper Evangelism in ….. 790 – Youthful Christians in ……..•••..•…. 230 – Sabbath and the Mill Owner in ………• 471 India's National Missions ……………••. 548 – Spiritual Unrest in ………………..• 643 INDIAN Adopts a School …………… .. 548 – Story of Captain Bickel of the Fukuin – Approach to the .•..•……•.•…….••• 394 – Babies, Opium for ……………….. .. 548 Maru (a). C. K. Harrington ………•. 651 – Becomes a Citizen .•…….•…….•..•• 474 – Temperance Movement in ……………. 703 – Camp Meeting …………………… .. 226 – Today and Tomorrow ………………. 883 – Christian Help Soldiers ………•…••… 312 – War Times in …………………….. 950 – Christians, Among …………..•..•..•• 467 – What Christianity has Given (b). Otis – Christians, Rights of ………..•…••..• 627 ~ Commission Urged, American …•…..••• 70 Cary ……………………………. 689 – ).¥h~t Won t)te Poli~em:,;n. in …………. 146 – "W:dely LOV1n,~ .Soclety In… • • . • • • • • •• 470 – Wmnlng Out In ••••••••••..•••••••••• 790 – Work for the Next Generation ……….. 703 – Worker in Slums of Kobe …………… 306 – Yokohama's "Chinafown" ……•…….. 630 – Converts, Troubles of ………….••.•.• 870 Japan's Ideals? What Shall be . . . . . . . . . . . . . 233 – Evangelistic Campaign …………•..•..• 86 – Need and Response………………… 5 – Im~i~ation, Caoada and …….•…….. 547. – New Islands ………………………. 317 – InVItation ……………'………….. .. 777 Japanese Bishop Proposed ………..••••.•• 146 – Leaders, Development of …………….• 166 – Boys, Ideals of ………….•……….• 233 – Progressive .••………………….•..• 637 – Christian Endeavorers …………•…… 631 Indians and the Great Spirit, Canadian (a). – Christians, Honors for ………………. 305 F. G. Stevens •…….•……..•.•••..• 122 – Evangelist, Great …………………… 553 Indians and Their Religion, Hopi (a). L. – Islanders, Neglected ………………•. 873 – Officials Interested in Missions …•..•..•. 306 I. Thayer ….••.•.•…..••……..•… 507 – Salvationist ………………•..•..•.••• 146 – Baptist Work for ……… ; …………. 874 – Sunday·School Teachers ……•..••••.••• 872 – Churches and the ………………….. 474 – View of Japan's Need ………………. 190 – Conditions Among the Navajo. H. A. Clark 917 – Women Emerging from Bondage .•…•••• 245 – Gesture Language of the ……………. 774 – Women Liberated ………………….. 403 – in Fiji ……•……••..•••.••.•.••••••. 154 – New Policy Towards ……………….. 792 lava, Needs of .•.•.•..•..•….••…••..••• 391 ~ of Guatemala ……………………… 224 'Jesus Loves Me" Round the World •••••••• '177 PAGE PAGB JEWISH Flag ………………………. 718 Malagasy Christians in Europe………….. 73 – Massacres in Palestine ……………… 544 Malay Peninsula, Islam in the ………….. 464 – Missions, Advance in ………………. 566 Jews in Palestine …………………….. 868 MALAYSIA, Needs of………………… 628 ~ in Russia, Mission to: ………………. 944 – No Heathen Temple for Miles in ……•.. 231 – of Calcutta, India, For the …. :………. 707 -People of …………… _…………… 549. – ~f Lithuania, AlII;on/i the. Isaac Levinson. 913 Malekulan Martyrs, New Hebrides …….. ~ .. 153 – Pro Causa J udalca .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 22l! Manchuria, Advance into ……………..•. 631 Johannesburg, In the Gold Mines of. …….. 152 Manchuria, Evangelism in ……………… 950 Junior Book for 1917-1918 ……………… 139 Manila, "We Brothers of 99"…………… 7i2 Kamerun, Conditions in the . ~ ………….. 311 Marriages, Education vs. Plural………… 949 Kanamori, Rev. Paul …………………. 553 Marshall and Gilbert Islands……………. 541 Karen Christians Build· a School………… 149 Martin, of China, ·Rev. W. A. P. (a). Arthur Kennedy School of Missions ……………. 712 Kentucky, Modern Methods Invading Moun- J. Brown ……………………….. : 195 Martyrs, March of the. C. V. Vickrey …… 368 tains in (a)_ Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . 365 Khartum, News from …………………. 632 MASS MOVEMENT in India ………….. 626 Kongo, Miracles on the (b). C. C. Mabie. . .. 57 – Movements in India, Facts About the ….. 466 McAlI Mission in War-time …………….. 159 KOREA, (Cbosen), Anti-Christian Boycott in 307 – Mission's Opportunity ………………. 717 – .JjIible in .(a). W'!lter" C: Erdman……… 675 McNeill, Rev. Dr. John ………………… 475 – ConfeSSIOn Meetmgs m.. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 471 McNeill, John, and the General. ……….. " 623 – Fruits of a Revival. ……………….. 951 Measles, Patagonian Remedy for …………. 396 – Jesus Doctrine Book ………………… 7M Mecca, Reforms a t . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71 0 – Missionary Education in ……………. 307 – Missionary's Idle Moments in ……….•. 267 MEDICAL MISSIONS, Battle Creek Con- – Problems of .•…•…………………. 7 ferences on ……………………..•. 69 – Sunday-Schools for All Ages…………. 471 Korean Assembly, Moderator …………… 554 – Standards in China …..•…………… 705 – Bible Conferences …….. :………….. 554 – Union in Canton…………………… 629. – Bible Students, Eager ………………. 390 Medicines in Africa, Shortage of………… 633 – Boys, Winning ••.•…………………. 308 Meetings, Scripture Lessons for Missionary – Christian Literature ………………… 147 -Church at Work (a). J. Y. Crothers ….. 353 Talks and. Belle M. Brain………… 93() – Church Life .•..••…………………. 830 Men and Millions Movement……………. 635 – Church, Unity in the……………….. 85 Mesopotamia, Oasis in…………………. 785 – Donkey's Example …………………. 791 – Red Triangle in ……………………. 546 – Evangelism, Successful ……………… 642 Mesopotamian Campaign and Missions……. 325 – Evangelist ………………………… 147 METHODIST World Program ………….. 873 – Good Samaritan ……………………. 704 – Work for Soldier Boys ………………. 952 – Lepers ……….. :………………… 390 – Missions) New Records in…………….. 70 – Pastor's View ….•..•…..•…………. 631 – Work in Mexico …………………… 395 , – Students, Winning …………………. 234 METHODS. Department of Best. Belle M.

Korean Women Give, How ……………. 951 Brain •………………………….. 930 Koreans Give, How the ………………… 234 – Missionary, in Young People's Societies (a). Kro08, Revival Among the ……….. ; …… 542 Kublai Khan, Neglected Land of (a). G. H. R. P. Anderson …………………… 63 Mexican Border, Word from the ………… 154 Bonfield……….. ……………….. 93 – Constitntion ……………………….. 793 Labrador, Medical Students in ………….. 474 Me~ican Protestants, Influence of …….. ',. 953 Laos, Spirit Worship Among the (a). J. L. – Mission Conference …………………. 714 Mexicans. as Miners in the North……….. 638 Hartzell …………………………. 437 – Fine Traits of …………………….. 862 LATIN AMERICA, In ……………….. 9 – in Texas, Reaching………………….. 395 Latin American Feeling, Change in …. ; ….• 862 MEXICO, Bible In ……………………. 156 Latrobe, Bishop of Herrnbut. …………. 956 – Christian Union in………………….. 794 Laymen's Missionary Convention in Lexington 316 – Government and Missions in …………. 801 – A Hand Written Bible ……………… 9.13 LEPER Asylum, Chiengmai, Siam ………. 303 – Idolatry in .•……………………… 862 Lepers, American Work foy ••…….•.•..•• 792 – Methodist Work in ………………….. 395 – Chapel for ………………………… 237 – Missionary Conference in. S. G. Inman .. 404 – Home for American ………………… 393 ~ Missionary Report from ……………… 317 – Korean •••… ;…………………….. 390 -New ..•………………………….. 638 – New Evangelical Seminary in (b). John Let Me Do My Work from Day to Day (Poem). Henry Van Dyke ………..• 814 Howland ………………………… 842 – Open Mind in ……… '…………….. 475 Lexington Convention, Laymen's ………… 316 – Promises for ………………………. 163 Life and Death in the Trenches (a). John – Roman Church in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 225 Michigan, Mormons in … _. .. .. .. .. . .. .. …. 874 Kelman ………………………….. 491 Mindanao, For Advance in ……………… 541 Lilliputian Heresy; Down With the (a). Mrs_ – Neglected …………………………. 390 Miracles on the Kongo (b). Catherine C. E. C. Cronk …………………..••• 291 Liqnor Traffic ……………………….• 155 Mabie…………………………… 57 Missionaries' Sons, Patriotism of………… 791 LITERATURE for the Orient, Christian. MISSIONARY Captain and his Gospel Ship Alice M. Kyle …………………….. 220 (a). C. K. Harrington . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 651 – in Schools in Japan, Christian ………… 872 – Education Movement ……………..•.. 392 Lithuania, Among the Jews of. Isaac – Fellowships ……………………….. 635 Levinson ……………………….. 913 – Occupation of Africa (a). Barton St. John 811 Loa Chao Islands ……………………• 873 – Showers. V. Leamer……………….. 773 London Missionary Society in Central Africa .. 312 – Training Institute, Union ……………. 393 Lord's Day, Protecting the …………….. 392 Missionary's Idle Moments ……………… 267 Lotteries and the War Loan in India…. _… 707 Missions and Relief Work…………•…•. 247 Luebo Results ……………………….• 382 – "Billy" Sunday on………………….. 525 Luther, Martin, Some Opinions of …….•…. 587 – Fifty Years Ago, and Now (a). Eugene Lutheran Anniversary Sermons, Suggestions Stock …………………………… 17- for …………………………….•. 621 – Waste Paper for …….•… __ ….••..• " 636 – Work in the Sudan …………………. 796 – Union Movement Among…•..•.••..•• 565, 650 – Working on Schedule ………………. 648 Ma Saw Sa, Dr………………………. 787 Mobilizing the Churches ……………..••. 568 Madagascar, Missions in .•…..•••..•…•••• 478 Modern Methods Invading the Kentucky Madras, Woman's Christian College………. 139 Mountains (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts .••••• 365 Madrasat·Es·Salaam. Ethel· W. Putney•••••• 762 Mohammedans, Blue _………………….. 232 PAGE PAGE Monastir! Americans in . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159 Patriotic League for Girls …. , ….•.•. , .729, 768 – Christian Nurse in………………….. 74 Patriotism of MisslOnaries' Sons …….•…• 791 .Mongolia, Great Unoccupied Mission Field PEACE Movement in Japan …………•… 245 – 'Women, Missions and …………..•…. 141 (a). G. H. Bonfield………. ………• 93 Peking, College Girls in……………….. 629 Moody Institute, Graduates of the ……….. 394 – Special Meetings in ………………… 871 Moravian Missionary Spirit, Study of the Perils to American Chrisitanity, Some . . . . . . . 329 PERSIA, Call from ………………….. 75 Source of (a). R. H. Brennecke……. 608 – A Substitute for a Doctor…………… 945 MORMONS in Michigan . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 874 – Demand for Books in ………………. 229 Morphia Trade with China ……………… 706 – Effects of the War in ……………….. 785 Morphine in China, Menace of…………. 871 – From Eye Witnesses …… , ………….. 945 MOSLEM Africa, Schools in … , . . . . . . . . . . . 875 – Greatest Need in ………………….. 786 – at Prayer (b). Arthur V. Liley ……… 751 – Light in a Dark Place in …………….. 385 – Converted, Chinese ….•…………….. 144 – New Interest in …………………… 626 – Lands, Awakening in ………………… 562 – Relief Work in ……………………. 384 – or Christian in the Sudan……………. 327 – Relief Work in West ……………….. 546 – Sunday:~chool Boys ………………… 796 – Sad. Baptismal Service in ………… , . . .. 546 – Superstitions …•.. ,', ……. " …. , .. ,.. 784 – Soclal Changes …………………….. 5 – Thought, Progress in "', ….. ,.,…….. 403 – Word of God in …………………… 310 – Tribute to Mission Schools ………… ,. 14& – Work for Afghans in ……………….. 869 – Women, Emancipation of ………. , …. 724 Persian Mountaineers Accessible ………… ISO Moslems in Bengal, Winning …. " .. ,……. 708 PERU, Christian Activities in …………. 223 – in China, Campaign for." …….. ,…… 725 – Prohibition in ……………………… 475 – in China, Work for ……… ,………… 807 – What is Lima Like .•……………..••. 716 – in South Africa, Missions to………….. 886 Philippine Revival ……………………. 798 – Lines of Approach to ……………….. 383 PHILIPPINES, Bible in the …………… 237 – More Work for ……………………. 226 – Change in the ……… , …………….. 486 – Why Pray for (b). S. M. Zwemer ……. 450 – Christian Union in the ………. , …….• 646 – Leper Colony in …………………… 237 Moslem's Preparation for Prayer. Arthur V. – Membershi]J _Twice Doubled………….. 955 Liley …………………………… 519 – Neglected Mindanao ….•…… , ….•… 390 – Opportunity in the …………………… 153 Motion Pictures, Value of Missionary (a). – Pictures from the (b). William B. Cooke 599 Sumner R. Vinton ……………….. 429 – Progress in ………………………. 884 – Silliman Institute ………………….• 633 Motives, Missionary …………………… 142 – Sunday· School Rally in the ………….. 391 Mountams, Modern Methods Invading Ken· – Wild Tribes at School in …………….. 634 Pictures, Preaching and Teaching Thr(1bgh tucky (a). Mrs. C. S. Everts . . . . . . . . . . . 365 Munition Workers, For Swiss . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 866 (a). Belle M. Brain ………………. 369 – Workers, Testaments for. ……………. 865 Pierson Memorial Bible School, Seoul. …… 234 Nanking, Federated Work in ..•………. ,., 77 Pocket Testament Prayer· League. . . . . . . . . . .. 792 – – – a t the Front …………………. 72 National Bible Institute Winning Souls in Poland and Albania, Appeals for …….. ,… 73 New York , ….. , ……………… , .. 952 – Sufferings of ………….. , ……….•. 159 Policeman in Japan, What Won the ……… 146 Native Races After the War ……………. 570 Port Said, Camp at …………………… 310 Navy Men in Shanghai, For . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387 – – Madrasat-Es-Salaam. E. W. Putney… 762 Negro Christians in Canal Zone … , …… , .. 714 Negroes' Migration Northward … , ….'.. , … 645 – – Work at ……………………….. 543 NEW HEBRIDES, Leprosy in the …….•. 153 Porto Ricans, Educating the ……………. 637 – – L i f e in the ……………………… 153 –Malekulan Martyrs in ……………. 153 – – Made Americans ………………… 395 New Guinea, Many Baptisms in …………. 876 PORTO RICO Christian Students………. 21 – – Developments in ………………… 166 Newfoundland, Prohibition Victory in, …… 316 – – Education that Counts in …………. 395 Newspaper Evangelism in Argentina ……… 396 – – Evangelistic Campaign in. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 556 – Evangelism in Egypt (b). S. M. Zwemer 261 – – New Hospital in, San Juan ……….. 224 NEW YORK, Winning Souls in …………. 952 Portugal, Gospel in Spain and ………….. 313 Nicaragua Power of "Buried Poison" in …. 715 Possible Impossibilities ………………… 247 Nigeria, Critical Situation in ……………. 151 Pray for Moslems, Why (b). S. M. Zwemer 450 -Importing Bibles into ……………….. 312 PRA YER (Poem). Tennyson …………. 524 Nigerian Gifts to Belgium ……………… 543 – in the Mission Field (a). Northcote Deck. 179 NORTH AMERICA, Call to ………….. 15 – in the Present Crisis ……………….. 411 – – Preparing for Unity in……………. 225 – Moslem's Preparation for. Arthur V. Liley 519 – Present Need of the World. S. B. Ro- Norton, Ralph C…………………….. ·. 795 Not Half Have Ever Been Told (hymn). hold ……………………………. 527 Preaching and Teaching Through Pictures (a). Mrs, E. C. Cronk…………………. 455 Belle M. Brain …………………… 369 Objections to Foreign Missions, Considera- PRESBYTERIAN Board, Extra Million tion of Some (a). James L. Barton …….. 113 Needed by the ……………………. 155 Opium Fight in China •…….. ,., .. ,.,…. 76 – – ·of Foreign Missions Campaign …….. 392 – Traffic, Final Blow to ………… ,…… 388 – – Statistics ……………………….. 634 – Church of India …………………… 547 Oriental Students in America…………… 472 – Missions, Southern ……….'………• " 637 Orientals in South America ….. , .. , ……. 953 Presbyterians, Italian …………………. 635 Outcaste in India, Importance of the …… ,' 147 Problems of Aliens in America. James I.. Over-Churching and its Results (a). Egbert Vance ……………………….. , .. 929 W. Smith ……………………….. 823 Programs for Missionary Meetings. Belle Questions Raised by the War. , …………. , 487 PALESTINE, Cannon on Mt. Calvary …… 310 M. Brain …………………………. 453 PROHIBITION in England ….•..••…..• 158 – Changes in ………………………. , 309 – Jewish Massacres in ………………… 544 – in Peru ………………………….. 475 – Jews in …………………………… 868 – Victory in Newfo)1ndland …………… 316 – Refugees Problem ………… ', .. ",… 945 – Washington Goes Dry …………….•.. 316 – What Will Become of. …………….. ,. 724 Protestant Episcopal Churches, Missionary PANAMA, Church Union at ………•….. 803 Campaign in 37 (a). George C. Thomas 515 – Morals and Religion ……… , ……… ,' 484 Publicity and Censorship………………. 647 – Prison in ••.••….. , …… , .. , ………. 639 _ Religion on the "Zone." Sidney S. Conger 905 Rangoon, One Hundred Years of a Missions Press in ……. ,…………………. 302 Pan-American Labor Union …… ' ………. , 474 Paris City Mission ……………………. 866 – Society Crippled …………………… 476 – – t o the Rescue …………………… 477 Parrots in Guatemala, Influencing even the.. 71 5 Patagonian Remedy for Measles …………. 396 Pathan's Conversion …………………… 230 PAGE PAGE Recollections of Missionary Incidents (a). Siam, Where Missionaries Meet Tigers…… 464 ~~CMi~lioi~ loar~::::::: m Eugene Stock ……………………. 413 Siamese Deaconess, Fearless ……………• 871 :::::::::::::::::: Siam's Entry Into the War ………•..•.•• 870 Sister College Movement …………….•.. 226 Reformation and Modern Missions (a). Slessor, Memories of Mary …………….. 954 James I. Good … , ……………….. 583 Slums of Kobe, Worker in ……………… 306 Reformers Out of Business, Putti!,g . . . . . . . . . , 649 Smith, t Gipsy, in, France ….. : …………. 944 Refugees Problem, Palestme …………… · Y45 Smyrna, InternatlOnal College 10 •••••••••••• 229 RELIEF, $5,000,000 a Month for ……….. 384 S~cial Christianity in Brazil. ………..•••• 396 – Log of the Caesar ……, …………,…. 544 Soldier Boys, Work for……………….. 952 _ Work in Persia Kept Allve by Amencans 384 – Sees Them, Foreign Missions as a (b) ….. 664 _ _ in West Persia ….. ,……………. 546 – The Church and the ……………….. " 888 – – Missions and …………… ,……… 2940~ SOLDIERS in "Bone-Dry" States ………• 873 Religion on the "Zon~." Sidnt;:y S. Conger.. oJ – in Europe, Work for ……………….. 565 – Practical Work for. Paul D. Moody .•…. 529 Religious Conditions m Argentma (a). Clayton S. Cooper ….. , … ,……………. 844 – Reached, Million ..•……………….. 717 _ Conditions in Brazil (a). Alvaro Rets… 287 – Want, Sermons ……………………• 864 Remember the Missionaries ……………. , 533 – Work Among (a). Mrs. Grace Pettman Pout ……………………………• 171 Report of Women's Foreign Mission Boards. Mrs. H. B. Montgomery ……………. 218 – Morals, Safeguarding Soldiers'……….. 569 "REVIEW" and the Boards …… , …… _., 90 SOUTH AFRICA, Missions to Moslems in .• 886 Revolution and Religion in Russia (a). Wm. SOUTH AMERICA, Alcoholism in …….. 863 Fetler ……•……………………. 339 – Continental Program (a). S. G. Inman .. 188 – – Immigrants in ..•……………….. 639 Rhodesia, Call for a School in ………….. 478 – – Late News from………………… 715 Robert College-Past and Future……….. 545 – – Needs Christianity, Why ………..•.. 864 – – On Top of the Andes (a). S. G. Inman 837 ROMAN CATHOLIC Finances…………. 70 – – Program for ………………..••.. 863 _ _ Troops, Plans for ……………….. · 713 – Orientals in ……………………. ,.. 953 – – Sunday-School Popular in …………. 317 _ Church in Mexico . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . · … ·· 225 South American Religion………………. 953 Southern Presbyterian Missions………… 637 Romance of Cameroun Mission (a). A. W. SPAIN and Portugal, Gospel in …….•…•. 313 Halsey …………………………. 331 – Needs Most, What…………………. 557 Rum in Africa, Rubber for . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151 St. Thomas, West Indies, Churches Destroyed in …………•…………………•. 156 RUSSIA, Manifesto Against God in …….. 867 – A New Link with …………………. 952 STATISTICS of American Churches …… 315 _ Birth Throes of . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ·· …… ·.· 88 – of British Foreign Missionary Societies (a). 16 – m~et! Zionists i'!…………………… 477 – M,ss,on to Jews m •………… · ……… 944 – of Foreign Missionary Societies of the – N ew ODp~rtunities in ……. " ……….. , 563 _ on the – Threshold of-What?……….. 323 United States and Canada, 1915-1916 (a). 88 _ Religious Freedom for ………………. 325 – of Foreign Mission Work in India …… 386 _ Results of Prohibition in ……………. 625 – of Protestant Missions at Work in Africa 814 – Sapless …• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . 88 _ Revolution and Religion in (al. W m. Fet- Steadyheadedness, Need of. R. E. Speer ..•• 409 ler …………………………….. 339 Studeht Volunteer, Fourteen Years of -Word of God in .•…………………. 867 Recruiting ………………………. 951 Russian Bible Institute………………… 712 – Church, Changes in the …………….. 641 _ Students m Turkey………………… 545 Russians in Canada . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . · 71 Student Volunteers in Turkey . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 149 Sabbath and the Mill Owner in Japan.. . . . . .. 471 STUDY, Best Methods for Mission (a). SALVATIqN ARMY in South Africa …… 383 Mrs. N. C. King …………………•. 131 _ _ Stattst1cs ………………………. 713 – Books for 1917-1918, United ………….• 138 Salvationist, Japanese …..•…………… 146 SUDAN Commission ………………..•. 542 Samoa, Chmese in …………………… · 479 – An Oasis in………………………. 954 Samoan Church, Strong……………….. ~~~ – Lutheran Work in the …………..•.•. 796 Samoa's Record Gifts …………….. , … . – Moslem or Christian ………………•. 327 San Francisco, Cleaning up……………. 473 – News from Khartum ……………….. 632 Schedule, Missions Working on ………… 648 – Sunday-Schools in the………………. 633 Scri:Qt~re Lessons for MlsslOnary Talks and, – World from Doleib Hill (a). Stephen Meetings. Bell M. Brain ………….. 930 Trowhridge ……………………..• 739 Scudder's; Ida, Three Calls in the Night (a). SUMMER SCHOOLS and Conferences. Miss, Mrs. E. C. Cronk …………………. 127 C. E. Vickers ………………….•• 62 Second Line of Defense (a). Louise G. – – of Missions and Conferences, 1917 ….•• 300 Williamson …………………….. , 763 – – SummC!ry, C!f •• '1; . .' . ';,' . . . • . • . • . • • • • •• 780 Sunday on MisslOns, B1lly…. . . . . . . . . . . .. 525 Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses .. 142, 380, 539 Sunday-School Campaign in England…….. 73 Senga, Missionary Experiences Among the (a). – Centennial .. . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . • 69 Donald Fraser …………………… 419 – Leaders, Training ………………..•. 472 Sermon Outline …………………… 142, 221 – Popular in South America ………….•• 317 Seventh-Day Adventists, Giving by………. 226 – Rally in the Philippines …………….• 391 Shanghai Child Welfare Exhibit …………. , 789 – Teachers, Japanese ………………… 872 – For Navy Men in ………………….. 387 – Work in China …………………….. 871 – Strangers in ……………………… 550 Shantung, Encouragements in………….. 82 – Work in Japan, National. …………•.. 389 Shorthand for the Chinese_ .•…………… 553 Sunday-Schools and the Syrians . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 951 SIAM, Afraid of the Dragon in………… 627 – in the Far East…………………….. 83 -An Ally …………………………. 707 – In the Sudan ………………………. 633 – Bihle for the Kamoo People ………….. 947 – Junior Societies and Mission Bands, Plans – Christian Growth in………………… 788 for …………………………….• 772 – Christians in Student Senate in. _……. , 788 Swiss Munition Workers, For ………….. 866 SYRIA Continues, Work in ……………• 309 – "I Have Been to Hell"……………. 550 – In the Kingdom of…………………. 25 – Only the Sparrows Left in ………..•.• 544 – Investigating Christianity in…………… 707 – Log of the Caesar………………….. 544 – Mission School Honored…………….. 303 – No Doctors in…………………….. 709 – Meaning of British Victory in ………•.• 868 – Only School Worth Seeing in………… 464 – Murder by Starvation in ……….•…•• 785 – Pressing on Toward the Mark in ……… , 627 – Ten Millions for Relief in Armenia and .. 473 – Prince Visits Mission Schools in ……… , 549 – United States and ……..•…………… 161 Syrian Protestant College from the Inside, – Useful . Mission Press in……………. 550 Beirut (a). E. Couyumdjopoulos …… 759 Syrians, Sunday·Sehools and the ………..• 951 PAGE PAGE TEMPERANCE (Prohibition) in Russia ….625 War and the Missionary Call. R. E. Speer.. 409 – Movement in Japan .•…..•…………. 703 – As· Stimulus to Missions .. 167 Temple Fire, Conse~uen.ces of a ……….. :. 949 – Camps, Study and Worship ;,;.:::::::::: 227 Ten Millions for Reilef 10 Armema and Syna 473 – Coune!l of C,hristians ……………….. . 556 Testaments Continues, Demand for ……… " 227 – Exper!ence In East Africa. Kala ……. . 526 . – For Munition Workers …•…………… 865 – Elfenences in West Africa (al W. M.

TESTIMONY Rajput's ……………. : .. 547 =- FUI~eE;'~~g~;'~;' . : :: : ;: :: : :: : : : : : : :: : : :: 3~r f;in~er Missions, Should the. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 91414 – to American' Missionaries in China. Juhan Arnold •.••.••…………………… 130 – to Missions ………………………. 202 – £'1 ,ble Lands ……………………. . Ind1' Hindrance Due to the ………. 787 Testing Time of. ……… . .i~. ………. ··.. ~49859 Texas, 'Reaching Mexicans ……….. …. – sam fter the ……………………. 721 Thank-Offerings. Ideas for M,ss,onary. Mrs. – MlssIOns Versus …………………… 221 Mary Clokey Porter . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 851 Themes and Texts, Mis~ionary .. '.' . _……. " 221 – Prisoners, Gospel Work for………….. 473 Things as They Are 10 Bulgana (a). Inez – Program, Christian .•………………. 407 . L. Abbott ……………………… 357 – Questions Raised by the …………….. 487 Three Calls in the Night. Ida Scudder's (a). – Results in Africa ………………….. 875 Mrs. E. C. Cronk •. ; ……………. · .. 127 – Siam's. Entry into the………………. 870 . Tibetan SBuorredetr~ Close to the………….. 626 – Spreadmg World ………………….. 321 Tide is Win (Poem) …….. – . . . .. 597 – Time Work in Italy……………….. 717 TTii ftlhiis ~gASmyesrtiecma n, Consul Report fr om.. . ….. 784 – T,me, Working for Missions in ………. 527 Main Drive of the (b). Bert – What? After the …………………. 557 Tran';;~l:~~ti~;" S~~;,~~· i~ 'i~d;'a' .(~;): .. Ed';~;d 351 – Women's Work in …………………. 481 – Work Council (a) ………•………… 499 – Work of the Y. W. C. A. (a). Louise G. Lincoln Smith …………………… 831 Wdhamson ……………………… 763 Trav;i~~a~ch~~~. ~~~~~'••~~e.r.i~:~. ~~~: ..~~~ 685 – Work, Value of the ………………… 716 Trench sW, oLrikfeers~nOd verlooked …… ….. ….. 249 Washington Goes Dry …………………. 316 Trenche Death in the (a). John West Indies, Churches Destroyed in St.

Kelman ••….•.•.•……………….. 491 Thomas ………………………… 156 -TunReis~cuBeodysC' reCwluGb iviens. ……. …….. · ….. . 78 Westminster Chapel, Giving at. …………. 396 Thanks …….. . ….. 710 What Have We Done Today? (Poem) …… 614 TURKEY, Americans Appreciated in…….. 545 – Of the Night in Armenia (a). George E.

~ Bulletins from ……••……………… 308 WhIte ………………………….. 520 – Continued Appeals for……………… 709 Why Am I a Christian?………………. 688 – Half Century of Progress in………….. 722 -Men Don't Believe in Missions (a). James – Looking Ahead in …………………. 384 L. Barton ……………..•………. 113 – Missionaries, Saf~ty. of. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 308 WOMAN'S Christian College, Madlas …… 139 – Cleanng House. Mrs. WIlham H. Farmer 138 – Missions and Reilef 10 ••••••••••••.••.••• 408 – Escape From Turkey (a). Mary RIggs … 182 – Need and Opportunity in Bagdad ……… 150 – ForeIgn Mission BulJetlO, 59, 138. 217, 297, – Russian Students in………………… 545 376, 460, 617, 780, 93~ – Status of Missionaries in……… . . . . . . .. 477 – Home Mission Bulletin ………. 535, 699, 858 ,-r omen and International Friendship . . . . . . . 314 – Student Volunteers in ………………. 149 – Emancipation of Moslem ……………… 724 – Suffering Greeks in …….•………. ·.. 867 – Emerging from Bondage, Japanese…….. 245 – War and Relief in ………………….. 242 – Get New Outlook, Chinese ………….. 388 – Leaders, Training Chinese. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 246 – Woman's Escape from (a). Mary Riggs. 182 – Liberated, Japanese ………………… 403 Turkish Empire, Shrinking.•…………… 868 – New Magazine for Chinese ………….. 468 Turks Hold American Pr0l:rty…………. 228 – Students of the World (a). Ruth Rouse .. 273 Tuskifoet~~ I~~:l.s.•f.o.r..t~~… ~~~~ ..(~:: ..~: .~: 39 Women's Work in War ……………….. 481 UNION at Panama, Church ……………. 8{)3 Word. Hunger for the ……………….. 142 – in Brazil, Plans for ……………….. 557 World, God's View of the……………… 1 – in Central America …………………. 862 – Turning to Christ? Is the ………….. 167 – Missionary Training Institute ……… 392, 713 World's Sunday-School Association ………. 383 – Service in a Temple in China………… 706 Yale Hospital in China……………….. 789 – Work in South India ……………….. 466 YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIA- United States, Among the French in Louisiana 636 – – And Canada, 1915-1916, Statistics of For- TION in Bible Lands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 869 – – – – I n Danger, Belgian ………….. 158 eign Missionary Societies of the (a)…. 88 – – – – In Mesopotamia ……………. 546 United Work in the Congo ……………. 478 – – – – In. i?eoul. . …………………. 308 Unity Demonstrated in China, Christian…. 304 – – – – MlsslOns m ChIcago………….. 69 -in North America, Preparing for …….. 225 — – – – Oasis in Mesopotamia ………… , 785 Uruguay, Opportunity in………………. 71 – – – – Representative Membership in …. 629 Young People's Societies, Missionary Methods Venezuela, Gospel as a Weapon in………. 640 in (a). R. P. Anderson…………… 63 Virgin Islands, America's new Islands…… 794 Volunteers •…………….•…………. 316 Young Women's Christian Association (a).

– For War and for the Gospel. …………. 809 Louise G. Williamson ……………… 763 Yu Ai Kai. …………………………. 781 WAR, America's Entrance Into the ……. ,. 322 Yunnan, Pioneering in ………………… 552 Zionists in Russia Meet. ……………… 477 – and Child Morality in Europe………… 313 Zwemer's Visit to China, Dr ………… :.. 807 – and Islam ………………………… 3 – and Missions in India. J. C. R. Ewing… 804 – and Relief in Turkey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 242 -·and the Children. R. E. Speer ……….. 567